noorulasfiya.files.wordpress.com · Page 1 of 304 Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram ðَّلصَالله ðٰل...
Transcript of noorulasfiya.files.wordpress.com · Page 1 of 304 Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram ðَّلصَالله ðٰل...
Page 1 of 304
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram ه تعالى هللا صلى Ke Ahl-E-Bayt Aur وسلم واله عل
Qaraabat Daaro‟n Ke Manaaqib
Al-Ayat al-Qurʻaniyah
1.
“Bas Allah yehi chahta hai ki ae (Rasool Sal'lal'lahu Alaihi Wasallam ke) Ahle Bait! Tum se har qism ke gunah ka
mail (aur shak-o naqs ki gard tak) dur kar de aur tumhenn (kamil) taharat se nawaz kar bilkul pak saaf kar de
(01) Al-Aḥzab, 33: 33
2.
“Farma dijiye: mainn is (tabliqe risalat) par tum se koi ujrat nahin mangta magar (meri) qarabat (aur Allah ki
qurbat) se maḥabbat (chahta hun).”
(02) al-Shūrá, 42: 23
3.
“Aur (apna) khana Allah ki mahabbat men (khud us ki talab-o hajat hone ke ba-wajud isran) mohtaj ko aur
yatim ko aur qaidi ko khila dete hain
(03) Al-Insan, 76: 08
4.
Page 2 of 304
“Jo log (Allah ki rah men) shab-o roz apne mal poshida aur zahir kharch karte hain to un ke li‟e un ke Rabb ke pas
un ka ajr hai aur (roze qiyamat) un par na koi khauf hoga aur na ranjida honge
(04) al-Baqarah, 02: 274
5.
“Aur jo log iman la‟e aur unhone hijrat ki aur Allah ki rah men jihad kiya aur jin logon ne (rahe Ḳhuda menn
ghar-bar aur waṭan qurban kar dene walon ko) jagah di aur (un ki) madad ki, wohi log ḥaqiqat men sachche
musalman hain, in hi ke li‟e baḳhshish aur ʻizzat ki rozi hai
(05) al-Anfāl, 08: 74
01/01 : Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram ه تعالى هللا صلى Kee Apni Ahl-E-Bayt Ke وسلم واله عل
Baare Me Wasiyat Ka Bayan
01.“Hazrate Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Aagaah Ho Jao!
Mera Jaama Daan Jis Se Mein Aaraam Paata Hoo‟n Mere Ahl-E-Bayt Hai ,Aur Meri Jama‟at Ansaar Hain.
Un Ke Buro‟n Ko Muaaf Kar Do Aur Un Ke Nekokaaro‟n Se (Achchhaa‟i Ko) Qubool Kar Lo.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Neez Imam Tirmidhi Ne Farmaya Ki Ye
Hadith Hasan Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/714, Raqam-3904, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/399, Raqam-32357, Shaybani Fi Al-Ahadith Wa‟l Mathani, 03/332, Raqam-
1716, Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabqat-ul-Kubra, 02/252, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/23, Raqam-01.]
02.“Hazrat Zayd Bin Thabit RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
BeShak Mein Tum Me Do² Na‟eeb Chhod Kar Jaa Raha Hoo‟n.
Aik Allah Ta‟ala Kee Kitab Jo Ki Aasman Wa Zamin Ke Darmiyan Phaili Huwi Rassi (Kee Tarah) Hai Aur Meri
Itrat Ya‟ni Mere Ahl-E-Bayt Aur Ye Ki Ye Donon Us Waqt Tak Harghiz Juda Nahin Honge Jab Tak Ye Mere Paas
Hawz-E-Kawthar Par Nahin Pahunch Jaate.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 05/181, Raqam-21618, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 09/162, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/23, 24, Raqam-
02.]
Page 3 of 304
03.“Hazrat Abd-ur-Rahman Bin Awf RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Makkah Fatah Kiya Phir Ta‟eef Ka Rukh Kiya Aur Us Ka Aanth-
08 Ya Saat-07 Din Muhaasrah Kiye Rakha Phir Subah Ya Shaam Ke Waqt Us Me Daakhil Ho Gaye Phir Padaaw
Kiya Phir Hijrat Farmayi Aur Farmaya :
Aye Logon !
BeShak Mein Tumhare Liye Tum Se Pahle Hawz Par Mawjood Hoonga Aur BeShak Mein Tumhein Apni Itrat Ke
Saath Neki Kee Wasiyat Karta Hoo‟n Aur BeShak Tumhara Thikaana Hawz Hoga…… Al-Hadith.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Farmaya Ki Ye Hadith Sahih Hai.
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 02/131, Raqam-2559, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/24, Raqam-03.]
04.“Hazrat Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Aye Logon! Mein Tum Me Do² Chizein Chhod Kar Jaane Waala Hoo‟n Aur Agar Tum Un Kee Ittaba‟ Karoge To
Kabhi Gumraah Nahin Howoge Aur Woh Do² Chizein Kitab-ul-Allah Aur Mere Ahl-E-Bayt Hain Phir Aap
SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Kya Tum Jaante Ho Mein Mominin Kee Jaanon Se Badh Kar Un Ko Aziz Hoo‟n Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Aysa Teen³ Martaba Farmaya. Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala Alayhim Aj‟maeen
Ne Arz Kiya : Ha‟n Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص !
To Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Ali Bhi Us Ka Mawla Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Ki Ye Hadith Sahih Hai.
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/118, Raqam-4577, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/25, Raqam-04.]
05.“Hazrat Abdullah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Se Marwi Hai Ki Jab Ye Aayat :
لق﴿ القربی﴾ فی الموداۃ الا اجرا علیہ اسـلکم لا
Naazil Huee To Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala Alayhim Aj‟maeen Arz Kiya :
Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص !
Aap Kee Qaraabat Koun Hain Jin Kee Mohabbat Hum Par Waajib Hai ?
To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Ali, Fatimah Aur Un Ke Do² Beyte (Hasan Wa Husayn).”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/47, Raqam-2641, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 09/168, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/25, 26, Raqam-
05.]
06.“Hazrat Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Aik Tawil Riwayat Me Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Pas Ye Dekho Ki Tum Do² Bhaari Chizon Me Mujhe Kaise Baaqi Rakhte Ho.
Pas Aik Needa Dene Waale Ne Needa Dee Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص !
Woh Do² Bhaari Chizein Kya Hain ?
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Allah Ta‟ala Kee Kitab Jis Ka Aik Kinaara Allah Ta‟ala Ke Haath Me Aur Dusara Kinaara Tumhaare Haathon Me
Hai Pas Agar Tum Ise Mazbooti Se Thaame Raho To Kabhi Bhi Gumraah Nahin Howoge Aur Dusari Chiz Meri
Itrat Hai Aur BeShak Us Rab Ne Mujhe Khabar Dee Hai Ki Ye Donon Chizein Kabhi Bhi Juda Nahin Hongi
Yaha‟n Tak Ki Ye Mere Paas Hawz Par Haazir Hongi Aur Aysa Un Ke Liye Mein Ne Apne Rab Se Maanga Hai.
Page 4 of 304
Pas Tum Log Un Par Pesh Qadami Na Karo Ki Halaak Ho Jaawon Aur Na Hee Un Se Pichhe Raho Ki Halaak Ho
Jaawo Aur Na Un Ko Sikhaaawo Kyu‟n Ki Ye Tum Se Zyaada Jaante Hain Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ka Haath Pakad Liya Aur Farmaya :
Pas Mein Jis Kee Jaan Se Badh Kar Use Aziz Hoo‟n To Ye Ali Us Ka Mawla Hai Aye Allah!
Jo Ali Ko Apna Dost Rakhta Hai Too Use Apna Dost Rakh Aur Jo Ali Se Adawat Rakhta Hai Too Us Se Adawat
Rakh.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 05/166, Raqam-4971, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/26, 27, Raqam-06.]
01/02 : Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram ه تعالى هللا صلى Ka Logon Ko Ahl-E-Bayt وسلم واله عل
Kee Mohabbat Par Ubhaarne Ka Bayan
08.“Hazrat Abdullah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Allah Ta‟ala Se Mohabbat Karo Un Ne‟maton Kee Wajah Se Jo Us Ne Tumhein Ata Farmayi Aur Mujh Se
Mohabbat Karo Allah Kee Mohabbat Ke Sabab Aur Mere Ahl-E-Bayt Se Meri Mohabbat Kee Khaatir Mohabbat
Karo.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Niz Imam Tirmidhi Ne Farmaya Ki Ye Hadith Hasan Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/664, Raqam-3789, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/162, Raqam-4716, Bayhaqui Fi Shuab-ul-Iman, 01/366, Raqam-408, Ghayat-ul-
Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/29, Raqam-08.]
09.“Hazrat Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Farmate Hain Ki Hum Jab Quraysh Kee Jama‟at Se Miltey Aur
Woh Baaham Guftagu Kar Rahe Hote To Guftagu Rok Dete Hum Ne Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Bargah Me Is Amr Kee Shikaayat Kee To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi
Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Logon Ko Kya Ho Gaya Hai Jab Mere Ahl-E-Bayt Se Kisi Ko Dekhte Hain To Guftagu Rok Dete Hain ?
Allah Rab-ul-Izzat Ki Qasam !
Kisi Shakhs Key Dil Mey Us Waqt Tak Imaan Daakhil Nahin Hoga Jab Tak Un Se Allah Ta‟ala Ke Liye Aur Mere
Qaraabat Ki Wajah Sey Muhabbat Na Karey.”
Ise Imam Ibn Majah Aur Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/50, Raqam-140, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 04/85, Raqam-6960, Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah, 08/382, Raqam-472,
Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 04/113, Raqam-6350, Suyuti Fi Sharh Sunan Ibn Majah, 01/13, Raqam-140, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/29, 30,
Raqam-09.]
10.“Hazrat Abbas Bin Abdul Muttalib RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Se Marwi Hai Ki Mein Ne Bargah-E-Risalat
SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Me Arz Kiya :
Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص !
Quraysh Jab Aapas Me Milte Hai To Haseen Muskuraate Chehron Se Milte Hain Aur Jab Hum Se Milte Hai To
Ayse Chehron Se Milte Hain Jinhein Hum Nahin Jaante (Ya‟ni Jazbaat Se Aari Chehron Ke Saath) Hazrat Abbas
Farmate Hain :
Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ye Sun Kar Shadeed Jalaal Me Aa Gaye Aur
Farmaya :
Us Zaat Kee Qasam!
Jis Ke Qabza-E-Qudrat Me Meri Jaan Hai Kisi Bhi Shakhs Ke Dil Me Us Waqt Tak Iman Daakhil Nahin Ho Sakta
Jab Tak Allah Ta‟ala Aur Us Ke Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Aur Meri Qaraabat Ki
Khaatir Tum Sey Muhabbat Na Karey.”
Page 5 of 304
Ise Imam Ahmad, Nasa‟i, Hakim Aur Bazaar Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
Aik Riwayat Me Hain Ki Farmaya :
Khuda Kee Qasam Kisi Shakhs Ke Dil Me Us Waqt Tak Iman Dakhil Na Hoga Jab Tak Ki Woh Allah Ta‟ala Aur
Meri Qaraabat Kee Wajah Se Tum Se Muhabbat Na Kare.”
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/207, Raqam-1772, 1777, 17656, 17657, 17658, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/376, Raqam-5433, 2960, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-
ul-Kubra, 05/51, Raqam-8176, Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 06/131, Raqam-2175, Bayhaqui Fi o 02/188, Raqam-1501, Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 04/361,
Raqam-7037, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/30, 31, Raqam-10.]
11.“Hazrat Aboo Saeed Khudari RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Minbar Par Farmate Huwe Suna :
Un Logon Ko Kya Ho Gaya Hai Jo Ye Kahte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi
Wa Sallam Se Nasabi Ta‟lluq Qayamat Ke Roz Un Kee Qoam Ko Koi Fa‟ida Nahin Dega, Kyoo‟n Nahin!
Allah Kee Qasam BeShak Mera Nasabi Ta‟lluq Duniya Wa Aakhirat Me Aapas Me Baaham Mila Huwa Hai Aur
Aye Logon!
BeShak (Qayamat Ke Roz) Mein Tum Se Pahle Hawz Par Mawjood Howunga Pas Jab Tum Aa Gaye To Aik Aadami
Kahega Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص !
Mein Fula‟n Bin Fula‟n Hoo‟n, Pas Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne
Farmaya :
Us Ka Fula‟n Bin Fula‟n Kahna Paayae Saboot Ko Pahunchega Aur Raha Nasab To Tehqiq Us Kee Pehchaan
Mein Ne Tumhein Kara Dee Hai Lekin Tum Mere Baad Tum Ihdaath Karoge Aur Ulte Paawu‟n Phir Jaawoge.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Aur Imam Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/18, Raqam-11154, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 04/84, Raqam-6958, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 02/433, Raqam-1238,
Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 10/364, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/31, 32, Raqam-11.]
12.“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Tum Me Se Behtarin Woh Hai Jo Mere Baad Meri Ahal Ke Liye Behtarin Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Aur Imam Aboo Ya‟la Ne Bayan Kiya Hai.
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/352, Raqam-5359, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 10/330, Raqam-5924, Ibn Abi Fi Aasim As-Sunnnah, 02/616, Raqam-1414,
Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 02/170, Raqam-2851, Khatib Fi Tarikh Baghdad, 07/276, Raqam-3765, Manawi Fi Fayd-ul-Qadir, 03/497,
Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 09/174, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/32, Raqam-12.]
13.“Hazrat Abd-ur-Rahman Bin Abi Layla RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Apney Waalid Sey Riwayat Kartey Hain Ki
Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ney Farmaya :
Koi Banda Us Waqt Tak Momin Nahin Ho Sakta Jab Tak Ki Mein Us Ke Najdeek Us Kee Jaan Se Bhi Mehboob Tar
Na Ho Jaaoo‟n Aur Mere Ahl-E-Bayt Use Us Ke Ahle Khaanah Se Mahboob Tar Na Ho Jaayein Aur Meri Awlaad
Use Apni Awlaad Se Badh Kar Mahboob Na Ho Jaayein Aur Meri Zaat Use Apni Zaat Se Mahboob Tar Na Ho
Jaayein.”
Ise Imam Tabarani Aur Imam Bayhaqui Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 07/75, Raqam-6416, & Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 06/59, Raqam-5790, Bayhaqui Fi Shuab-ul-Iman, 02/189, Raqam-1505,
Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 05/154, Raqam-7795, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 01/88, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/33, Raqam-13.]
Page 6 of 304
14.“Hazrat Hasan Bin Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Hum Ahl-E-Bayt Kee Muhabbat Ko Laazim Pakado, Pas BeShak Woh Shakhs Jo Is Haal Me Allah Se Mila Ki Woh
Hamein Muhabbat Karta Tha To Woh Hamaari Shafa‟at Ke Sadqe Jannat Me Daakhil Hoga Aur Us Zaat Kee
Qasam Jis Ke Qabza-E-Qudrat Me Meri Jaan Hain Kisi Shakhs Ko Us Ka Amal Fa‟ida Nahin Dega Magar
Hamare Haque Kee Ma‟rifat Ke Sabab.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Bayan Kiya Hai. [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 02/360, Raqam-2230, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 09/172, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/33, 34, Raqam-
14.]
15.“Hazrat Jabir Bin Abdullah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Aal-E-Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala
Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Aik Khaadimah Thi Jo Un Kee Khidmat Baja Laati Use “Barayrah” Kaha Jaata
Tha Pas Use Aik Aadami Mila Aur Kaha :
Aye Barayrah, Apni Choti Ko Dhaanp Ke Rakha Karo BeShak Muhammad SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Tumhein Allah Kee Taraf Se Kuchh Fa‟idah Nahin Pahuncha Sakte.
Raawi Bayan Karte Hain Pas Us Ne Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Us
Waqia Kee Khabar Dee, Pas Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Apni Chaadar Ko Ghasit‟te Huwe
Baahir Tashrif Laaye Us Haal Me Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Donon
Rukhsaar Mubarak Surkh They Aur Hum (Ansar Ka Giroh) Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Gusse Ko Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Chaadar Ke Ghasitne Aur
Rukhsaaron Ke Surkh Hone Se Pehchaan Lete They Pas Hum Ne Aslahah Uthaaya Aur Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Paas Aa Gaye Aur Arz Kiya Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص !
Aap Jo Chaahte Hain Hamein Hukm De Pas Us Zaat Kee Qasam Jis Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi
Wa Sallam Ko Haque Ke Saath Mab‟oos Farmaya Hai!
Agar Aap Hamein Hamaari Maaon, Aaba‟ Aur Awlaad Ke Baare Me Bhi Koi Hukm Farmayege To Hum Un Me Bhi
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Qaul Ko Naafiz Kar Denge, Pas Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala
Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Minbar Par Tasrif Farma Huwe Aur Allah Ta‟ala Kee Hamd Wa Sana‟ Bayan Kee
Aur Farmaya : Mein Koun Hoo‟n ?
Hum Ne Arz Kiya : Aap Allah Ke Rasool Hain.
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Ha‟n Lekin Mein Koun Hoo‟n?
Hum Ne Arz Kiya : Aaap Muhammad Bin Abdullah Bin Abd-ul-Muttalib Bin Hashim Bin Abd Munaf Hain.
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Mein Hazrat Aadam Alayhissalam Kee Awlaad Ka Sardaar Hoo‟n Lekin Koi Fakhr Nahin, Mein Woh Pehla Shakhs
Hoo‟n Jis Se Qabr Phategi Lekin Koi Fakhr Nahin Aur Mein Woh Pehla Shakhs Hoo‟n Jis Ke Sar Se Mitti Jhaadi
Jaayegi Lekin Koi Fakhr Nahin Aur Mein Sab Se Pehle Jannat Me Daakhil Hone Waala Hoo‟n Lekin Koi Fakhr
Nahin
Un Logon Ko Kya Ho Gaya Hai Jo Ye Gumaan Karte Hain Ki Mera Raham (Nasab Wa Ta‟alluq Fa‟ida Nahin
Dega, Aysa Nahin Hai Jaysa Woh Gumaan Karte Hain.
BeShak Mein Shafa‟at Karunga Aur Meri Shafa‟at Qubool Bhi Hogi Yaha‟n Tak Ki Jis Kee Mein Shafa‟at Karunga
Woh Yaqinan Dusaron Kee Shafa‟at Karega Aur Us Kee Bhi Shafa‟at Qubool Hogi Yaha‟n Tak Ki Iblis Bhi Apni
Gardan Ko Buland Karega Shafa‟at Me Tam‟a Kee Khaatir (Ya Kisi Taur Us Kee Shafa‟at Bhi Koi Kar De).”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Bayan Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 05/203, Raqam-5082, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 10/376, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah, /34, 35, 36,
Raqam-15.]
16.“Hazrat Husain Bin Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Hum Ahl-E-Bayt Kee Muhabbat Ko Laazim Pakado, Pas Woh Shakhs Jo Is Haal Me Allah Se (Wisaal Ke Baad)
Page 7 of 304
Mila Ki Woh Hum Se Muhabbat Karta Ho
To Woh Hamaari Shafa‟at Ke Wasile Se Jannat Me Daakhil Hoga Aur Us Zaat Kee Qasam Jis Ke Qabza-E-Qudrat
Me Mujh Mohammad Kee Jaan Hain
Kisi Bhi Shakhs Ko Us Ka Amal Hamare Haque Kee Ma‟rifat Haasil Kiye Bagayr Fa‟ida Nahin Dega.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
[Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 02/360, Raqam-2230, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 09/172, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/36, Raqam-16.]
17.“Hazrat Aboo Rafe‟ RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Farmaya :
Aye Ali! Too Aur Tere (Chaahne Waale) Madadgaar (Qayamat Ke Roz) Mere Paas Hawaz-E-Kawthar Par Chehre
Kee Shaadaabi Aur Sairaab Ho Kar Aayeinge Aur Un Ke Chehre (Noor Kee Wajah Se) Sufed Honge Aur BeShak
Tere Dushman (Qayamat Ke Roz) Mere Paas Hawaz-E-Kawthar Par Badnuma Chehron Ke Saath Aur Sakht Pyaas
Ke Haalat Me Aayeinge.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 01/319, Raqam-948, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 09/131, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/36, 37, Raqam-
17.]
18.“Hazrat Jabir Bin Abdullah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
BeShak Mein Ne Apni Beti Ka Naam Fatimah Rakha Hai Kyoo‟n Ki Allah Ta‟ala Ne Ise Aur Is Ke Chaahne Waalon
Ko Aag Se Chhuda (Aur Bacha) Liya Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Daylami Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 01/346, Raqam-1385, Khatib Fi Tarikh Baghdad, 12/331, Manawi Fayd-ul-Qadir, 03/432, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-
Qarabah,/37, Raqam-18.]
19.“Hazrat Abdullah Bin Mas‟ood RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Ahl-E-Bayt-E-Mustafa SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Aik Din Kee Muhabbat Poore Saal Kee
Ibaadat Se Behtar Hai Aur Jo Isi Muhabbat Par Fout Huwa To Woh Jannat Me Daakhil Ho Gaya.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Daylami Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 01/146, Raqam-2721, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/37, 38, Raqam-19.]
20.“Hazrat Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marfuan Riwayat Hai Ki Paanch-05 Chizein Aysi Hain Ki
Agar Kisi Ko Nasib Ho Jaaye To Woh Aakhirat Ke Amal Ka Taarik Nahin Ho Sakta (Aur Woh Paanch-05 Chizein
Ye Hain) :
Nek Biwi, Nek Awlaad, Logon Ke Saath Husn-E-Muasharat Aur Apne Mulk Me Rizgaaron Aur Aal-E-Muhammad
SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Muhabbat.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Daylami Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 02/196, Raqam-2974, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/38, Raqam-20.]
21.“Hazrat Abdullah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Marfuan Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Mein Darakht Hoo‟n Aur Fatimah Is Ke Phal Kee Ibtidaayi Haalat Hai Aur Ali Is Ke Phool Ko Muntaqeel Karne
Page 8 of 304
Waaala Hai Aur Hasan Aur Husain Is Darakht Ka Phal Hai Aur Ahl-E-Bayt Se Muhabbat Karne Waale Is Darakht
Ke Awraaq Hain
Woh Yaqinan Yaqinan Jannnat Me (Daakhil Hone Waale) Hain.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Daylami Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 01/52, Raqam-135, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/38, Raqam-21.]
22.“Hazrat Ali Bin Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Marfuan Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor
Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Chaar⁴ Shakhs Ayse Hain Qayamat Ke Roz Jeen Ke Liye Mein Shafa‟at Karne Waala Howunga (Aur Woh Ye
Hain: )
Meri Awlaad Kee Izzat Wa Takrim Karne Waala, Aur Un Kee Haajaat Ko Poora Karne Waala, Aur Un Ke
Muamalaat Ke Liye Tag Wa Du Karne Waala Jab Woh Majboor Ho Kar Us Ke Paas Aaye Aur Dil-O-Jaan Se Un
Kee Muhabbat Karne Waala.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Muttaqi Hidni Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-Ummal, 12/100, Raqam-34180, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/39, Raqam-22.]
01/03 : Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram ه تعالى هللا لىص صلى Kee Itteba‟ Me Aap وسلم واله عل
ه تعالى هللا Kee Ahl-E-Bayt Par Durood Bhejne Ka Bayan وسلم واله عل
23.“Hazrat Aboo Humayd Saa‟idi RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-
Allahi Ta‟ala Alayhim Aj‟maeen Arz Kiya :
Ya RasoolAllah !
Hum Aap Par Kayse Durood Bhejein?
To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
(Yoo‟n) Kaho :
Aye Allah Too Durood Bhej.
Muhammad SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam
Kee Azwaj-E-Mutahharat Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Zurriyat-E-Tahirah Par
Jaisa Ki Too Ne Durood Bheja Hazrat Ibrahim Alayhissalam Kee Aal Par Aur Barkat Ata Farma Muhammad
SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee
Azwaj-E-Mutahharat Ko Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Zurriyat-E-Tahirah Ko Jaisa
Ki Too Ne Barkat Ata Kee Hazrat Ibrahim Alayhissalam Ko BeShak Too Hamid Majid Hai.”
Ye Hadith Muttafaque Alayh Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1232, Raqam-3189, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 01/306, Raqam-407, Malik Fi Al-Muwatta‟, 01/165, Raqam-395, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-
Kubra, 01/384, Raqam-1217, Aboo Awanah Fi Al-Musnad, 01/546, Raqam-4039, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/150, Raqam-2685,
Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/40, 41, Raqam-23.]
24.“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi
Wa Sallam Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Jise Ye Khushi Haasil Karni Ho Ke Us Ke Nama-E-Aamal Ka Poora-Poora Badala Diya Jaaye
Jab Woh Hum Ahl-E-Bayt Par Durood Bheje To Use Chaahiye Ki Yoo‟n Kahe :
Aye Allah !
Too Durood Bhej Hazrat Muhammad SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala
Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Azwaj-E-Mutahharat Ummahat-ul-Muameenin Par Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala
Page 9 of 304
Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Zurriyat Aur Ahl-E-Bayt Par Jaisa Ki Too Ne Durood Bheja Hazrat Ibrahim
Alayhissalam Par BeShak Too Bahot Ta‟rif Kiya Huwa Aur Buzurgi Waala Rab Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Aboo Dawood Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Aboo Dawood Fi As-Sunan, 01/258, Raqam-982, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/151, Raqam-2686, & Shuab-ul-Iman, 02/189, Raqam-1504,
Mizzi Fi Tahdhib-ul-Kamal, 05/348, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/41, Raqam-24.]
25.“Hazrat Aboo Mas‟ood Ansaari RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Jis Ne Namaz Padhi Aur Mujh Par Aur Mere Ahl-E-Bayt Par Durood Na Padha Us Kee Namaz Qubool Na Hogi.
Hazrat Aboo Mas‟ood Ansaari RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Farmate Hain Agar Mein Namaz Padhoo‟n Aur Us Me
Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Par Durrod-E-Pak Na Padhoo‟n To Mein
Nahin Samjhta Ki Meri Namaz Kaamil Hogi.”
Ise Imam Daru Qutni Aur Bayhaqi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Daru Qutni Fi As-Sunan, 01/355, Raqam-706, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/530, Raqam-3969, Ibn Jawzi Fi At-Tahqiq Fi Ahadith-ul-Khilaf, 01/402,
Raqam-544, Shawkani Fi Nayl-ul-Awtar, 02/322, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/41, 42, Raqam-25.]
26.“Hazrat Abd-ur-Rahman Bin Abi Layla RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Ka‟b Bin Oojrah
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Mujhe Mile Aur Kaha Kya Mein Tumhein Woh (Hadith) Hadiyah Na Krun Jo Mein Ne
Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Suni Hai ?
Mein Ne Kaha Kyoo‟n Nahin :
Raawi Bayan Karte Hain Mein Ne Kaha Ki Wob Mujhe Hadiyah Karo To Unhone Kaha :
Hum Ne Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Sawaal Kiya :
Sow Hum Ne Arz Kiya Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص !
Aap Kee Ahl-E-Bayt Par Durood Kaise Bheja Jaayein?
To Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
(Yoo‟n) Kahao : Aye Allah Too (Ba-Soorata-E-Rahmat) Durood Bhej.
Muhammad SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam
Kee Aal Par Jaisa Ki Too Ne Durood Bheja Hazat Ibrahim Alayhissalam Aur Aap Alayhissalam Kee Aal Par,
Beshak Too Hamid Majid Hai Aur Aye Allah Too Barkat Ata Kar Muhammad SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi
Wa Sallam Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Aal Ko Jaisa Kee Too Ne Barkat Ata Kee
Hazrat Ibrahim Alayhissalam Aur Aap Alayhissalam Kee Aal Ko BeShak Too Hamid Majid Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Aur Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/160, Raqam-4710, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 03/29, Raqam-2368, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/42, 43,
Raqam-26.]
27.“Hazrat Wathelah Bin Asqa‟ RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu
Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Kee Talaash Me Bahar Nikla To Mujhe Kisi Ne Kaha Ki Woh Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Paas Hain Pas Mein Ne (Waha‟n) Un (Us Ke Paas Jaane) Ka
Iraada Kiya (Aur Jab Mein Waha‟n Pahuncha) To Mein Ne Unhein Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Chaadar Ke Andar Paaya Aur Hazrat Ali, Hazrat Fatimah Aur Hasan Aur Husain
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhum Aj‟maeen In Sab Ko Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Ne Aik Kapade Ke Niche Jama‟ Kar Rakha Tha Pas Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne
Farmaya : Aye Allah!
BeShak Too Ne Apne Durood Aur Apni Ridwaan Ko Mujh Par Aur In Par Khaas Kar Diya Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 22/95, Raqam-230, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 09/167, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/43, 44, Raqam-27.]
Page 10 of 304
01/04 : Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram ه تعالى هللا صلى Ka Apne Ahl-E-Bayt Ko وسلم واله عل
Jannat Kee Bashaarat Dene Aur Un Se Neki Karne Waalon Ko Jaza‟ Dene Ka
Bayan
28.“Hazrat Aboo Rafe‟ RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram Nabi-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Farmaya
: BeShak Pehle Chaar⁴ Ashkhaas Jo Jannat Me Daakhil Honge Woh Mein, Tum, Hasan Aur Husain Honge Aur
Hamaari Awlaad Hamare Pichhe Hogi (Ha‟ni Hamare Baad Woh Daakhil Hogi) Aur Hamari Biwiya‟n Hamaari
Awlaad Ke Pichhe Hongi (Ya‟ni Un Ke Baad Jannat Me Daakhil Hongi) Aur Hamare Chaahne Waale (Hamare
Madadgaar) Hamaari Daayi‟n Jaanib Aur Baayi‟n Jaanib Honge.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 01/319, Raqam-950, 03/41, Raqam-2624, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 09/131, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-
Qarabah,/45, Raqam-28.]
29.“Hazrat Abaan Bin Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Uthaman Bin Affan
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ko Farmate Huwe Suna Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi
Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Jis Shakhs Ne Awlad-E-Abd-ul-Mutgalib Me Se Kisi Ke Saath Koi Bhala‟i Kee Aur Woh Is Ka Badla Is Duniya Me
Na Chuka Saka To Is Ka Badla Chukaana Kal (Qayamat Ke Roz) Mere Zimme Hai Jab Woh Mulaqaat Karega.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟j-ul-Awsat, 02/160, Raqam-1446, & Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah, 01/439, Raqam-315, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 09/173,
Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/45, 46, Raqam-29.]
30.“Hazrat Ali Bin Husain RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Aye Ali! BeShak Allah Ta‟ala Ne Tujhe Aur Teri Awlaad Ko Aur Tere Ghar Waalon Ko Aur Tere Madadgaaron Ko
Aur Tere Madadgaaron Ke Chaahne Waalon Ko Bakhsh Diya Hai Pas Tujhe Ye Khushkhabari Mubarak Ho.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Daylami Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 05/329, Raqam-8337, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/46, Raqam-30.]
01/05 : Ahl-E-Bayt-E-At‟har Ka Aap ه تعالى هللا صلى -Kee Ummat Ke Liye Ba‟is-E وسلم واله عل
Iman Aur Najaat hone ka bayaan
31.“Hazrat Jabir Bin Abdullah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Farmate Hain Ki Mein Ne Suna Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Farma Rahe They :
Aye Logon! Mein Tumhare Darmiyan Aisi Chizein Chhod Raha Hoo‟n Ki Agar Tum Unhein Pakade Rakhonge To
Harghiz Gumraah Na Honge.
(Un Me Se Aik) Allah Ta‟ala Kee Kitab Aur (Dusari Chiz) Mere Ghar Waale Hain.”
Ise Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Aur Hasan Qaraar Diya Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/662, Raqam-3786, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 05/89, Raqam-4757, & Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/66, Raqam-2680,
Ibn Kathir Fi Tafsir-ul-Qur‟an Al-Azim, 04/114, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah, /47, Raqam-31.]
32.“Hazrat Jabir Bin Abdullah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Dauran-E-Hajj-E-Arafah Ke Din Dekha Ki Aap SallAllahu
Page 11 of 304
Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Untani Quswa‟ Par Sawaar Khutaba Farma Rahe Hain.
Pas Mein Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna :
Aye Logon :
Mein Ne Tum Me Woh Chiz Chhodi Hain Ki Agar Tum Use Mazbooti Se Thaam Lo To Kabhi Gumraah Nahin
Howoge Aur Woh Chiz Kitab-ul-Allah Aur Meri Itrat Ahl-E-Bayt Hain.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/662, Raqam-3786, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 03/66, Raqam-2680, Tirmidhi Fi Nawadir-ul-Usool, 01/258,
Qazwini Fi At-Tadwin Fi Akhbar Qazwin, 02/266, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/47, 48, Raqam-32.]
33.“Hazrat Abdullah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Seetaare Ahl-Zamin Ko Gark Hone Se Bachaane Waale Hain Aur Meri Ahl-E-Bayt Meri Ummat Ko Ikhtilaaf Se
Bachaane Waale Hain Aur Jab Koi Qabilah Un Kee Mukhaalifat Karta Hain To Us Me Ikhtilaaf Pad Jaata
HainYaha‟n Tak Ki Woh Shaytaan Kee Jama‟at Me Se Ho Jaata Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Aur Kaha Ki Ye Hadith Sahih-ul-Isnad Hai.
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/162, Raqam-4715, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/48, Raqam-33.]
34.“Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Mere Rab Ne Mujh Se Mere Ahl-E-Bayt Ke Baare Me Waada Kiya Hai Ki Un Me Se Jo Bhi Meri Tauheed Ka
Iqraar Karega Use Ye Baat Pahuncha Dee Jaaye Ki Allah Ta‟ala Use Azaab Nahin Dega.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Ki Is Hadith Kee Sanad Sahih Hai.
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/163, Raqam-4718, Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 04/382, Raqam-7112, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/48, 49,
Raqam-34.]
35.“Hazrat Abdullah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Mere Ahl-E-Bayt Kee Misaal Hazrat Nooh Alayhissalam Kee Kashti Kee See Hai Jo Is Me Sawaar Ho Gaya Woh
Najaat Paa Gaya Aur Jo Is Se Pichhe Rah Gaya Woh Garq Ho Gaya.”
Aur Aik Riwayat Me Hazrat Abdullah Bin Zubayr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Se Marwi Hai Ki Farmaya :
Jo Is Me Sawaar Huwa Woh Salaamati Paa Gaya Aur Jis Ne Use Chhod Diya Woh Garq Ho Gaya.”
Ise Tabarani, Bazzar Aur Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [ Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 12/34, Raqam-2388, 2638, 2638, 2636, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 04/10, Raqam-3478, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-
Awsat, 05/355, Raqam-5536, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 06/58, Raqam-5870, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-us-Saghir, 01/240, Raqam-391, Tabarani Fi Al-
Mu‟jam-us-Saghir, 02/84, Raqam-825, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/163, Raqam-4720, Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 09/343, Raqam-3900, Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-
Firdaws, 01/238, Raqam-916, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 09/168, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/49, 50, Raqam-35.]
36.“Hazrat Aboo Zarr Ghaffari RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Mere Ahl-E-Bayt Kee Misaal Hazrat Nooh Alayhissalam Kee Kashti Kee See Hai Jo Is Me Sawaar Ho Gaya Najaat
Paa Gaya Aur Jo Is Se Pichhe Reh Gaya Woh Garq Ho Gaya Aur Aakhari Zamaane Me Jo Hamein (Ahl-E-Bayt
Ko) Qatl Karega Goya Woh Dajjal Ke Saath Mil Kar Qitaal Karne Waala Hoga.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Bayan Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/45, Raqam-2637, Qaza‟i Fi Musnad-ush-Shihab, 02/273, Raqam-1343, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 09/-68,
Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/50, Raqam-36.]
Page 12 of 304
37.“Hazrat Aboo Saeed Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
BeShak Allah Ta‟ala Kee Teen³ Hurumaat Hain Jo In Kee Hifaazat Karta Hai Allah Ta‟ala Us Ke Liye Us Ke Deen
Wa Duniya Ke Muamalaat Kee Hifaazat Farmata Hain Aur Jo In Teen³ Ko Jaaein Kar Deta Hain Allah Ta‟ala Us
Kee Kisi Chiz Kee Hifaazat Nahin Farmata Sow Arz Kiya Gaya :
Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص !
Woh Koun See Teen³ Hurumaat Hain?
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Islam Kee Hurmat, Meri Hurmat Aur Mere Nasab Kee Hurmat.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai. [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 01/72, Raqam-203, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/126, Raqam-2881, & 01/88, Dhahabi Fi Mizan-ul-I‟tidal, 05/294,
Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/50, 51, Raqam-37.]
38.“Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Seetaare Ahl-E-Aasman Ke Liye Amaan Hain Pas Jab Seetaare Chale Gaye To Ahl-E-Aasman Bhi Chale Gaye Aur
Mere Ahl-E-Bayt Zamin Waalon Ke Liye Amaan Hain Pas Jab Mere Ahl-E-Bayt Chale Gaye Ahl-E-Zamin Bhi
Chale Gaye.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Daylami Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 04/311, Raqam-6913, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/51, Raqam-38.]
01/06 : Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram ه تعالى هللا صلى Ka Apne Ahl-E-Bayt Se وسلم واله عل
Bughz Wa Adaawat Rakhne Se Daraane Ka Bayan
39.“Hazrat Aaisha RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Bayan Karti Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Chhe-06 Bandon Par Mein La‟nat Karta Hoo‟n Aur Allah Bhi Un Par La‟nat Karta Hai Aur Har Nabi Mustajab-
ud-Da‟wat Hai Woh Bhi Un Par La‟nat Karta Hain :
Jo Kitab-ul-Allah Me Zyaadati Karne Waala Ho Aur Allah Ta‟ala Kee Qadar Ko Jhutlaane Waala Ho Aur Zulm-O-
Jabar Ke Saath Tasallut (Hukumat) Haasil Karne Waala Ho Taa Ki Us Ke Zariye Use Izzat De Sake Jise Allah Ne
Zalil Kiya Hai Aur Use Zalil Kar Sake Jise Allah Ne Izzat Dee Hai Aur Allah Ta‟ala Kee Haraam Kardah Chizon
Ko Halaal Karne Waala Aur Meri Itrat Ya‟ni Ahl-E-Bayt Kee Hurmat Ko Halaal Karne Waala Aur Meri Sunnat Ka
Taareek (Tark Karne Waala).”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi, Ibn Hibban Aur Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 04/457, Raqam-2154, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 13/60, Raqam-5749, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 02/572, Raqam-3941, Tabarani Fi Al-
Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 17/43, Raqam-89, Bayhaqui Fi Shuab-ul-Iman, 03/443, Raqam-4010, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/52, 53, Raqam-39.]
40.“Hazrat Aboo Saeed Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Us Zaat Kee Qasam Jis Ke Qabza-E-Qudrat Me Meri Jaan Hain!
Hum Ahl-E-Bayt Se Koi Aadami Nafrat Nahin Karta Magar Ye Ki Allah Ta‟ala Use Dozakh Me Daal Kar Deta
Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Hibban Aur Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/435, Raqam-6978, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/162, Raqam-4717, Dhahabi Fi Siyar Aalam-un-Nubula‟, 02/123,
Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 01/555, Raqam-2246, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/53, Raqam-40.]
Page 13 of 304
41.“Hazrat Abdullah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Aye Banu Abd-ul-Muttalib BeShak Mein Ne Tumhare Liye Allah Ta‟ala Se Da-10 Chizein Maangi Hain Pehli Ye Ki
Woh Tumhare Qayaam Karne Waale Ko Saabit Qadam Rakhe Aur Dusari Ye Ki Woh Tumhare Gumraah Ko
Hidaayat De Aur Tisari Ye Ki Woh Tumhare Jaahil Ko Elm Ata‟ Kare Aur Mein Ne Tumhare Liye Allah Ta‟ala Se
Ye Bhi Maanga Hai Ki Woh Tumhein Sakhaawat Karne Waala Aur Dusaron Kee Madad Karne Waala Aur Dusaron
Par Raham Karne Waala Banayein
Pas Agar Koi Rukn Aur Maqaam Ke Darmiyan Donon Paawun Qataar Me Rakh Kar Khada Ho Jaayein Aur Namaz
Padhe Aur Roza Rakhe Aur Phir (Wisaal Kee Shakl Me) Allah Se Mile Us Haal Me Woh Ahl-E-Bayt Se Bughz
Rakhne Waala Ho To Woh Dozakh Me Daakhil Hoga.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Aur Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Niz Imam Hakim Ne Farmaya Ki Ye Hadith Hasan
Sahih Hai.
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/161,Raqam-4712, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 11/176, Raqam-11412, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 09/171,
Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/53, 54, Raqam-41.]
42.“Hazrat Abdullah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Banu Hashim Aur Ansar Se Bughz Rakhna Kufr Hai Aur Ahl-E-Arab Se Bughz Rakhna Munafiqat Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 11/145, Raqam-11312, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 09/172, Manawi Fi Fayd-ul-Qadir, 03/05,
Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/54, Raqam-42.]
43.“Hazrat Jabir Bin Abdullah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Aik Dafa‟ Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hum Se Mukhaatib Huwe Pas Mein Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala
Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna :
Aye Logon! Jo Hamare Ahl-E-Bayt Se Bughz Rakhta Hai Allah Ta‟ala Use Roz-E-Qayamat Yahudiyon Ke Saath
Jama‟ Karega To Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص !
Agarche Woh Namaz, Rozah Ka Paaband Hee Kyoo‟n Na Ho Aur Apne Aap Ko Musalman Gumaan Hee Kyu‟n Na
Karta Ho ? To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
(Ha‟n) Agarche Woh Rozah Aur Namaz Ka Paaband Hee Kyoo‟n Na Ho Aur Khud Ko Musalman Tasawwur Karta
Ho, Aye Logon !
Ye Labaadah Audh Kar Us Ne Apne Khoon Ko Mubaah Hone Se Bachaaya Aur Ye Ki Woh Apne Haath Se Jizyah
De Us Haal Me Woh Ghatya Aur Kamine Ho‟n Pas Meri Ummat Mujhe Meri Maa Ke Pet Me Dikhaayi Gayi Pas
Mere Paas Se Jhandon Waale Gujare To Mein Ne Hazrat Ali Aur Shian-E-Ali Ke Liye Maghfirat Talab Kee.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 04/212, Raqam-4002, Dhahabi Fi Mizan-ul-I‟tidal, 03/171, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 09/172,
Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/55, Raqam-43.]
44.“Hazrat Hasan Bin Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Unhone Muawiyah Bin Khudayj Se
Kaha : Aye Muawiyah Bin Khudayj!
Hamare (Ahl-E-Bayt Ke) Ke Bughz Se Bacho Kyoo‟n Ki BeShak Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Ki Hum (Ahl-E-Bayt) Se Koi Bughz Nahin Rakhta Aur Koi Hasad Nahin Karta Magar Ye Ki Qayamat Ke Din Use
Aag Ke Chaabukon Se Hawz-E-Kawthar Se Dhutkaar Diya Jaayega.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
–
[Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 03/39, Raqam-2405, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 09/172, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/55, 56, Raqam-
44.]
Page 14 of 304
45.“Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Jo Shakhs Mere Ahl-E-Bayt Aur Ansar Aur Arab Ka Haque Nahin Pahchanta To Us Me Teen³ Chizon Me Se Aik
Paayi Jaati Hai :
Ya To Woh Munafiq Hai Ya Woh Haraami Hai Ya Woh Aysa Aadami Hai Jis Kee Maa Bagayr Tahar Ke Us Se
Haamilah Huee Ho.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Daylami Ne Apni Musnad Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Bayhaqui Fi Shuab-ul-Iman, 02/232, Raqam-1614, Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 03/626, Raqam-5955, Dhahabi Fi Mizan-ul-I‟tidal Fi Naqad-ur-Rijal,
03/148, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/56, Raqam-45.]
46.“Hazrat Ali Bin Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Aye Allah Jo Mujh Se Aur Meri Ahl-E-Bayt Se Bughz Rakhta Hai Use Kathrat-E-Maal Aur Kathrat-E-Awlaad Se
Nawaaz Ye Un Kee Gumraahi Ke Liye Kaafi Hai Ki Un Ka Maal Kathir Ho Jaayein Pas (Us Kathrat-E-Maal Kee
Wajah Se) Un Ka Hisaab Taweel Ho Jaayein Aur Ye Ki Un Kee Wajdaanyaat (Jazbaati Chizein) Kathir Ho Jaayein
Taa Ki Un Ke Shayaatin Kathrat Se Ho Jaayein.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Daylami Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 01/492, Raqam-2007, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/56, 57, Raqam-46.]
47.“Hazrat Jabir Bin Abdullah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Teen³ Chizein Aisi Hain Woh Jis Me Paayi Jaayein Gee Na Woh Mujh Se Hai Aur Na Mein Us Se Hoo‟n (Aur Woh
Teen Chizein Ye Hain) :
Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Bughz Rakhna, Meri Ahl-E-Bayt Se Dushmani Rakhna Aur Ye
Kahna Ki Iman (Faqat) Kalaam Ka Naam Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Daylami Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 02/85, Raqam-2459, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/57, Raqam-47.]
01/07 : Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram ه تعالى هللا صلى Ke Ahl-E-Bayt Aur وسلم واله عل
Qaraabat Daaron Ke Jaame‟ Manaqib Ka Bayan
48.“Hazrat Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Sey Marwi Hai Ki Aik Din Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hamein Khutba Dene Ke Liye Makkah Aur Madinah Munawwara Ke Darmiyan
Us Taalaab Par Khade Huwe Jise Khum Kehte Hain.
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Allah Ta‟ala Ki Hamd-O-Thana‟ Aur Waa‟zo Naseehat Ke
Baad Farmaya : Aye Logon!
Mein To Bas Aik Aadami Hoo‟n, Anqareeb Mere Rab Ka Paigaam Laane Waala Farishta (Ya‟ani Farishta-E-Azal)
Mere Paas Aayega Aur Mein Use Labbaik Kahunga.
Mein Tum Mey Do² Azeem Chizein Chhode Ja Raha Hoo‟n Un Mey Se Pehli Allah Ta‟ala Ki Kitab He Jis Me
Hidaayat Aur Noor Hai.
Allah Ta‟ala Ki Kitab Par Amal Karo Aur Use Mazbooti Se Thaam Lo.
Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Kitab-ul-Allah (Kee Ta‟limaat Par Amal Karne Par)
Ubhaara Us Kee Targeeb Dee Phir Farmaya :
Aur (Dusare) Mere Ahl-E-Bayt Hain.
Mein Tumhein Apne Ahl-E-Bayt Ke Mut‟alliq Allah Ki Yaad Dilaata Hoo‟n.
Page 15 of 304
Mein Tumhein Apne Ahl-E-Bayt Ke Mut‟alliq Allah Ki Yaad Dilaata Hoo‟n.
Mein Tumhein Apne Ahl-E-Bayt Ke Mut‟alliq Allah Ki Yaad Dilaata Hoo‟n.”
Ise Imam Muslim Aur Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Muslim Fi As-Shahih, 03/1873, Raqam-2408, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/366, Raqam-19265, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Shahih, 01/145, Raqam-123,
Ibn Khuzaymah Fi As-Shahih, 04/62, Raqam-2357, Lalka‟i Fi I‟tiqad Ahl-us-Sunnah, 01/79, Raqam-88, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/148, Raqam-
2679, Ibn Kathir Fi Tafsir-ul-Qur‟an Al-Azim, 03/487, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/58, 59, Raqam-48.]
49.“Hazrat Aaisha Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Bayan Karti Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Subah Ke Waqt Aik Ooni Munaqqash Chaadar Audhe Huwe Baahar Tashreef
Laaye To Aap Ke Paas Hazrat Hasan Bin Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Aaye To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ney Unhe Us Chaadar Me Daakhil Kar Liya, Phir Hazrat Husain RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu
Aaye Aur Woh Bhi Un Ke Humraah Chaadar Me Daakhil Ho Gaye, Phir Sayyada Fatima RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha
Aayein Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Unhein Bhi Us Chaadar Me Daakhil Kar Liya,
Phir Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Aayein To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi
Wa Sallam Ne Unhein Bhi Chaadar Me Ley Liya.
Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Yeh Aayat-E-Mubaraka Padhi :
˝Aye Ahl-E-Bayt !
Allah Ta‟ala To Yahi Chaahta Hai Ki Tum Se (Har Tarah Kee) Aaludagi Dur Kar De Aur Tum Ko (Gunaaahon Se)
Khoob Paak-O-Saaf Kar De.”
Ise Imam Muslim Aur Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Muslim Fi As-Shahih, 04/1883, 2424, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/159, Raqam-4707, 4709, Imam Hakim Ne Is Hadith Ko Sahih Qaraar Diya Hai.
Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/149, Raqam-2680, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/370, Raqam-32102, Tabarani Fi Jami‟-ul-Bayan, 22/06,
Ibn Kathir Fi Tafsir-ul-Qur‟an Al-Azim, 03/486, Mubarakpoori Fi Tuhfat-ul-Ahwadhi, 09/49, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/59, 60, Raqam-49.]
50.“Hazrat Saeed Bin Abi Waqqas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Jab Aayat-E-Mubahila Naazil
Huee : ˝Aap Farma De Aawo Hum Bulaayein Apne Bete Aur Tumhare Bete.”
To Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali, Hazrat Fatimah, Hazrat
Hasan Aur Husain یهم ل سالم ع : Ko Bulaaya, Phir Farmaya ال
Ya Allah! Ye Merey Ahl-E-Bayt Hain.”
Ise Imam Muslim Aur Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Tirmidhi Ne Farmaya Ki Ye Hadith Hasan Sahih Hai.
– [Muslim Fi As-Shahih, 04/1871, Raqam-2404, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/225, Raqam-2999, & 05/638, Raqam-3764, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/185,
Raqam-1608, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/107, Raqam-8399, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/163, Raqam-4719, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 07/63,
Raqam-13169, 13170, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/60, 61, Raqam-50.]
51.“Hazrat Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali, Hazrat Fatimah, Hazrat Hasan Aur Husain RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhum
Aj‟maeen Se Farmaya :
Tum Jis Se Ladoge Mein Us Ke Saath Haalat-E-Jung Me Hoo‟n Aur Jis Se Tum Sulah Karne Waale Ho Mein Bhi
Us Se Sulah Karne Waala Hoo‟n.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Ibn Majah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/699, Raqam-3870, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan 01/52, Raqam-145, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/161, Raqam-4714, Tabarani Fi Al-
Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 05/182, Raqam-5015, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/40, Raqam-2620, Saydawi Fi Mu‟jam-ush-Shuyukh, 01/133, Raqam-85,
Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/61, Raqam-51.]
52.“Hazrat Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi He Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Mein Tum Me Aisee Do² Cheeze Chhode Ja Raha Hoo‟n Ki Agar Mere Baad Tum Ne Unhein Mazbooti Se Thaame
Rakha To Mere Baad Hargiz Gumraah Na Howoge.
Page 16 of 304
Un Me Se Aik Dusari Se Badi Hai.
Allah Ta‟ala Ki Kitab Aasmaan Se Zamin Tak Latki Huee Rassi Hai Aur Meri Itarat Ya‟ani Ahl-E-Bayt Aur Ye
Donon Hargiz Zuda Na Hongi, Yaha‟n Tak Ki Donon Mere Paas Hawz-E-Kawthar Par Aayeingi.
Pas Dekho Ke Tum Mere Baad Un Se Kya Sulook Karte Ho ?”
Ise Imam Tirmidhi, Nasa‟i Aur Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Aur Imam Tirmidhi Ne Ise Hasan Qaraar Diya Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/663, Raqam-3788, 3786, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/45, Raqam-8148, 8464, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/14, 26,59,
Raqam-11119, 11227, 11578, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/118, Raqam-4576, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 03/374, Raqam-3439, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-
us-Saghir, 01/226, Raqam-323, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/65, Raqam-2678, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/133, Raqam-30081, Aboo Ya‟la
Al-Musnad, 02/303, Raqam-10267, 1140, Ibn Abi Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/644, Raqam-1553, Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 01/66, Raqam-194, Haythami Fi
Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 09/163, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/61, 62, Raqam-52.]
53.“Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Parwardah Hazrat Umar Bin Abi
Salma RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Jab Umm-ul-Momeenin Umme Salma RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha
Ke Ghar Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Par Ye Aayat ˝ Aye Ahl-E-Bayt!
Allah To Yahi Chaahta He Ki Tum Se (Har Tarah) Ki Aaludagi Dur Kar De Aur Tumhein Khoib Paak-O-Saaf
KaAhl-E-Baitr De.”
Naazil Hudee To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Sallam Ne Sayyada Fatimah Aur Hasnain Kareemain
هللا سلم یهم ل .Ko Bulaaya Aur Unhein Apni Aik Kamli Me Dhaanp Liya ع
Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke
Peechhe They, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Unhein Bhi Apni Kamli Me Dhaanp Liya,
Phir Farmaya : ˝Aye Allah!
Ye Mere Ahl-E-Bayt Hain, Pas In Se Har Kism Ki Aaludagi Dur Farma Aur Inhein Khoob Paak-O-Saaf Kar De.
Sayyada Umme Salma RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Ney Arz Kee :
Aye Allah Ke Nabi ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص! Mein (Bhi) In Key Saath Howu‟n, Farmaya :
Tum Apni Jagah Raho Aur Tum To Behtar Maqam Par Fa‟iz Ho.”
Ise Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Farmaya Ki Ye Hadith Hasan Sahih Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/351, Raqam-3205, & 05/699, Raqam-3871, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 04/134, Raqam-3799,
Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah, /62, 63, Raqam-53.]
54.“Hazrat Ali Bin Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Iman Naam Hai Dil Se Pehchaan‟ne, Zubaan Se Iqaraar Karne Aur Arkaan Par Amal Karne Ka.
(Raawi) Aboo Salt Harwi Farmate Hain :
Agar Is Hadith Kee Sanad :
ضا، موسى بن علي عن ﴿ د، بن جعفر عن أبیه، عن الر عنهما تعالى الله رضي طالب أبي بن علي عن ، أبیه عن ن،حسي ال بن علي عن أبیه، عن محما
﴾
Paagal Par Padh Kar Dam Kar Dee Jaayein To Woh Thik Ho Jaaye.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Majah, Tabarani Aur Bayhaqui Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, Al-Muqaddimah, 01/25, Raqam-65, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 06/226, Raqam-2654, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat,
08/262, Raqam-8580, Bayhaqui Fi Shuab-ul-Iman, 01/47, Raqam-16, Maruzi Fi Ta‟zim Qadr-us-Salah, 02/742, Suyuti Fi Sharh Sunan Ibn Majah, 01/08,
Raqam-65, Ibn Qayyim Fi Hasiyah Ala Sunan Abi Dawood, 02/294, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/63, 64, Raqam-54.]
55.“Hazrat Abdullah Bin Mas‟ood RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
BeShak Fatimah Ne Apni Ismat Kee Hifaazat Kee To Allah Ta‟ala Ne Is Kee Awlaad Ko Aag Par Haraam Kar
Diya.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Aur Kaha Ki Ye Hadith Sahih-ul-Isnad Hai.
–
Page 17 of 304
[Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/165, Raqam-4726, Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 05/223, Raqam-1829, Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟, 04/188, Manawi Fi Fayd-ul-
Qadir, 02/462, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/64, Raqam-55.]
56.“Hazrat Ubayd-ul-Allah Bin Abi Rafe‟ Se Hazrat Miswar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat
Hasan Bin Hasan Alayhissalam Ne Unhein Bula Bheja Apni Beti Kee Mangni Karne Ke Liye Aap Ne Un Se Kaha
Kee Aap Raat Ke Waqt Mujhe Milein.
Raawi Bayan Karte Hain Ki Pas Woh Un Se Mile Phir Hazrat Miswar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Allah Ta‟ala
Kee Hamd-O-Thana‟ Bayan Kee Phir Kaha :
Khuda Kee Qasam Koi Aysa Nasab Aur Na Hee Sabab Aur Na Hee Susraali Rishtah Aysa Hai Jo Mujhe Aap Ke
Nasab, Sabab Aur Susraal Se Badh Kar Pyaara Hai Magar Ye Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Fatimah Mere Jigar Ka Tukada Hai Jo Chiz Use Pareshaan Karti Hai Woh Mujhe Bhi Pareshaan Karti Hai Aur Jo
Chiz Use Khush Karti Hai Woh Mujhe Bhi Khush Karti Hai Aur BeShak Ansaab Qayamat Ke Roz Munqati‟ Ho
Jaayenge Siwaaye Mere Nasab, Sabab Aur Susraal Ke Aur Tumhare Paas Hazrat Fatimah Kee Beti Hai (Ya‟ni
Tumhari Beti Goya Un Kee Beti Hai) Aur Agar Mein Us Se Shaadi Karta Hoo‟n To Ye Chiz Unhein Naa Khush
Karegi Aur Phir Woh Ma‟zirat Karte Huwe Chal Pade.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Ki Ye Hadith Sahih-ul-Isnad Hai.
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/172, Raqam-4747, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/54, 65, Raqam-56.]
57.“Hazrat Abdullah Bin Hantab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Aik Dafa‟ Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Jahfah Ke Maqaam Par Hum Se Mukhaatib Huwe Aur Farmaya :
Kya Mein Tumhari Jaanon Se Badh Kar Tumhein Aziz Nahin Hoo‟n ?
Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala Alayhim Aj‟maeen Ne Arz Kiya :
Kyoo‟n Nahin Ya RasoolAllah!
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Pas Mein Tum Se Do Chizon Ke Baare Sawaal Karne Waala Hoo‟n.
Qur‟an Ke Baare Aur Apni Itrat Ahl-E-Bayt Ke Baare.
Aagaah Ho Jaawo Ki Quraysh Par Pesh Qadami Na Karo Ki Tum Gumraah Ho Jaawo Aur Na Unhein Sikhaawo
Ki Woh Tum Se Zyada Jaan‟ne Waale Hain Aur Agar Quraysh Fakhr Na Karte To Mein Zaroor Un Ko Allah Haa‟n
Un Ke Maqaam Ke Baare Bataata Quraysh Me Behtareen Log Tamaam Logon Se Behtareen Hain.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Aboo Nu‟aym Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟, 09/64, Ibn Athir Fi Usd-ul-Ghabah, 03/147, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 05/195,
Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/66, Raqam-57.]
58.“Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Bayan Karte Hain Ki Woh Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Bargah-E-Aqdas Me Haazir Huwe.
Us Haal Me Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Chaadar Bichhayi Huee Thi.
Pas Us Par Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram (BaNafse Nafis) Hazrat Ali, Hazrat Fatimah, Hazrat Hasan Aur Hazrat Husain
Alayhim-us-Salam Bayth Gaye Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Us Chaadar Ke Kinaare
Pakde Aur Un Par Daal Kar Us Me Geerah Laga Dee.
Phir Farmaya :
Aye Allah!
Too Bhi In Se Raazi Ho Jaa, Jis Tarah Mein In Se Raazi Hoo‟n.”
Ise Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 05/348, Raqam-5514, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 09/169, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/66, 67, Raqam-
58.]
Page 18 of 304
59.“Hazrat Abdullah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Aakhri Chiz Jo Huzoor Nabi-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Irshad Farmayi Woh Ye Thi Ki Mujhe Mere Ahl-E-Bayt
Me Talaash Karo.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 04/157, Raqam-3860, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 09/163, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/67, Raqam-59.]
60.“Hazrat Abdullah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Apni Ummat Me Se Sab Se Pehle Jis Ke Liye Mein Shafa‟at Karunga Woh Mere Ahl-E-Bayt Hain, Phir Jo Quraysh
Me Se Mere Qaribi Rishtedaar Hain, Phir Ansar Kee Phir Un Ke Jo Yaman Me Se Mujh Par Iman Laaye Aur Meri
Ittiba‟ Kee, Phir Tamam Arab Kee, Phir Ajam Kee Aur Sab Se Pehle Mein Jeen Kee Shafa‟at Karunga Woh Ahl-E-
Fazl Honge.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 12/421, Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 01/23, Raqam-29, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 10/380,
Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/67, 68, Raqam-60.]
61.“Hazrat Aboo Barzah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Aadami Ke Donon Qadam (Roz-E-Qayamat) Us Waqt Tak Istiqaamat Nahin Paate Jab Tak Us Se Chaar Chizon Ke
Baare Sawaal Na Kar Liya Jaayein
Us Ke Jism Ke Baare Me Ki Kis Chiz Me Us Ne Is Ko Imtihaan Me Daala Aur Us Kee Umr Ke Baare Me Ki Kis
Chiz Me Us Ne Is Ko Fana Kiya Aur Us Ke Maal Ke Baare Me Ki Kaha‟n Se Us Ne Ise Kamaaya ?
Aur Kis Chiz Me Us Ne Is Ko Kharch Kiya ?
Aur Ahl-E-Bayt Kee Muhabbat Ke Baare.
Pas Arz Kiya Gaya :
Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص !
Aap Kee Muhabbat Kee Kya Alaamat Hai ?
To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Apna Dast-E-Aqdas Hazrat Ali Ke Kandhe Par Maara.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 02/348, Raqam-2191, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 10/346, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/68, 69, Raqam-
61.]
Page 19 of 304
Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha
Author:-Shaik ul Islam Dr.Muhammed Tahir ul Qadri
Muqaddamah
Qaala Rasool-ul-Allah
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam
Innama Fatimatu Bad‟atun Minni
Be Shak! Fatimah Meri Jaan Ka Hissa Hai – [Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟,/13_11, Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha ,Taleef Shaik ul Islam Dr.Muhammed Tahir Ul Qadri]
1.Sayyida-E-Kaa‟enaat Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Ka Gharaana Ahl-E-Bayt Hai 01. “Hazrat Anas Bin Malik Razi Allah Anhu Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Chhe (Maah) Tak Huzoor Nabiyye
Akram Sal'lal'lahu Alaihi Wasallam Ka Ma‟mool Raha Ki Jab Namaaze Fajr Ke Liye Nikalte Aur Hazrat Fatimah
Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Ke Darwaaza Ke Paas Se Guzarte To Farmaate : Aye Ahl-E-Bayt! Namaaz Qaa‟im Karo.
(Aur Phir Yeh Aayate Mubaaraka Padhte: )……Aye Alh-E-Bayt! Allah Chaahta Hai Ki Tum Se (Har Tarah Kee)
Aaloodgi Door Kar De Aur Tum Ko Khoob Paak-o-Saaf Kar De.”
– [1_Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/352, Raqam-3206, 2_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/259, 285, 3_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il As-Sahabah,
02/761, Raqam-1340, 1341, 4_Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/388, Raqam-32272, 5_Shybani Fi Al-Ahd Wa‟l-Mathani, 05/360, Raqam-2953,
6_Abd Bin Humayd Al-Musnad,/367, Raqam-1223, 7_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/172, Raqam-4748, 8_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/56, Raqam-2671,
9_Bukhari Ne „Al-Kuna (Saf‟h : 25, Raqam-205)‟ Me Aboo Al-Hamra‟ Se Hadith Riwaayat Kee Hai, Jis Me Aap Sal'lal'lahu Alaihi WasallamKe Is Amal Kee
Muddat Nau (09) Maah Bayaan Kee Gayi Hai. 10_Abd Bin Humayd Ne „Al-Musnad (Saf‟h : 173, Raqam-475)‟ Me Imam Bukhari Kee Bayaan Karda Riwaayat
Naql Kee Hai. 11_Ibn Hibba Ne „Tabaqat Al-Muhaddithin Bi-Asbahan (04/148)‟ Me Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudri Razi Allah AnhuSe Marwi Is Riwaayat Me
Aath Maah Ka Zik Kiya Hai. 12_Ibn Athir Fi Usd-ul-Ghabah Fi Ma‟rifat-is-Sahabah, 07/218, 13_Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟, 02/134,
14_Mizzi Fi Tahdhib-ul-Kamal Fi Asma‟-ir-Rijal, 35/250, 251, 15_Ibn Kathir Fi Tafsir Al-Qr‟an Al-Azim, 03/483, 16_Suyooti Ne „Ad-Durr-ul-Manthoor Fi At-
Tafsiri Bi-Al-Ma‟thoor (05/613) Me Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudriعنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwaayat Kee Hai. 17_Suyooti Ne „Ad-Durr-ul-Manthoor Fi At-Tafsiri Bi-Al-
Ma‟thoor (06/607) Ne Hazrat Aboo Al-Hamra‟ Se Riwaayat Kee Hai. 18_Shawkani Fi Fat‟h-ul-Qadir,/280, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-
Zahra‟ ها هللا سالم [.Raqam-01 ,17_15/,عل
02. “Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudri Razi Allah Anhu Ne Allah Ta‟ala Ke Is Irshaad Mubaaraka….. ملسو هيلع هللا ىلصAye Ahl-E-Bayt!
Allah To Yehi Chaahta Hai Ki Tum Se (Har Tarah Kee) Aaloodgi Door Kar De ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص …. Ke Baare Me Kaha Hai Ki
Yeh Aayat Mubaaraka Paanch Hastiyo‟n…… Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam , Hazrat Ali,
Hazrat Fatimah, Hazrat Hasan Aur Hazrat Husayn Alahis Salaam …… Ke Baare Me Naazil Huwi.”
– [1_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 03/380, Raqam-3456, 2_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-us-Saghir, 01/231, Raqam-375, 3_Ibn Hibban Fi Tabqat-ul-Muhaddithin
Bi-Asbahan, 03/384, 4_Khatib Fi Tarikh Baghdad, 10/278, 5_Tabari Fi Jami‟-ul-Bayan Fi Tafsir Al-Qur‟an, 22/06, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi
Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ هاع هللا سالم [.Raqam-02 ,17 ,16/,ل
Fasl : 02: Sayyidah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Ka Gharaana Hee Ahl-E-Kisa‟ Hai
03. “Safiyyah Bint Shaybah Riwaayat Karti Hain : Hazrat Aaishah Razi Allah AnhaBayaan Karti Hain Ki Huzoor
Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamSub‟h Ke Waqt Baahar Tashreef Laa‟e Dar Haala‟n Ki Aap Sal'lal'lahu
Page 20 of 304
alaihi wasallamNe Aik Chaadar Odhi Huwi Thi Jis Par Siyaah Oon Se Kajaawo‟n Ke Naqsh Bane Huwe They. Pas
Hazrat Hasan Bin Ali عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Aa‟e To Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Unhein Us Chaadar Me
Daakhil Kar Liya, Phir Hazrat Husayn Razi Allah AnhuAa‟e To Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamKe Hamraah
Chaadar Me Daakhil Ho Gaye, Phir Sayyidah Razi Allah AnhaAaein Aur Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe
Unhein Us Chaadar Me Daakhil Kar Liya, Phir Hazrat Ali Karram Allahu Ta'ala Waj'hah-ul-Karim Aa‟e To Aap
Ne Unhein Bhi Chaadar Me Le Liye. Phir Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Yeh Aayat Mubaaraka Padhi : ﴾Aye
Ahl-E-Bayt! Allah To Yehi Chaahta Hai Ki Tum Se (Har Tarah Kee) Aaloodgi Door Kar De Aur Tum Ko Khoob
Paak-o-Saaf Kar De.﴿”
– [1_Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1883, Raqam-2424, 2_Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/370, Raqam-36102, 3_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il As-Sahabah,
02/672, Raqam-1149, 4_Ibn Rahwayh Fi Al-Musnad, 03/678, Raqam-1271, 5_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 3/159, Raqam-4705, 6_Bayhaqi Fi As-Sunan Al-Kubra,
02/149, 7_Tabari Fi Jami‟-ul-Bayan Fi Tafsir Al-Qur‟an, 22/06, 07, 8_Baghawi Fi Ma‟alim-ut-Tanzil, 03/529, 9_Ibn Kathir Fi Tafsir Al-Qr‟an Al-Azim,
03/485, 10_Suyooti Fi Ad-Durr-ul-Manthoor Fi At-Tafsiri Bi-Al-Ma‟thoor, 06/605, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah
Alayha,/18, 19, Raqam-03.]
04. “Parwarda-E-Nabi Hazrat Umar Bin Abi Salamah Razi Allah AnhuSe Riwaayat Hai Ki Jab Huzoor Nabiyye
Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamPar Hazrat Ummi Salamah Razi Allah Anha Ke Ghar Me Yeh Aayat Mubaaraka
…… ﴾Aye Ahl-E-Bayt! Allah To Yehi Chaahta Hai Ki Tum Se (Har Tarah Kee) Aaloodgi Door Kar De Aur Tum Ko
Khoob Paak-o-Saaf Kar De﴿…… Naazil Huwi ; To Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Hazrat Fatimah, Hazrat
Hasan Aur Hazrat Husayn عنهم تعالى هللا رضى Ko Bulaaya Aur Aik Kamli Me Dhaanp Liya. Hazrat Ali Karram Allahu
Ta'ala Waj'hah-ul-Karim Huzoor Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamKe Peechhe They, Aapوسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne
Unhein Bhi Kamli Me Dhaanp Liya, Phir Farmaya : Ilaahi! Yeh Mere Ahl-E-Bayt Hain, In Se Najaasat Door Kar
Aur In Ko Khoob Paak-o-Saaf Kar De.”
– [1_Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/351, 663, Raqam-3205, 3787, 2_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/292, 3_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il As-
Sahabah, 02/587, Raqam-994, 4_Bayhaqi Ne „As-Sunan-ul-Kubra (02/150)‟ Me Yeh Hadith Zara Mukhtalif Alfaaz Ke Saath Riwaayat Kee Hai.
5_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 02/451, Raqam-3558, 6_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/158, Raqam-4705, 7_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 03/54, Raqam-2662,
8_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 09/25, Raqam-8295, 9_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 04/134, Raqam-3799, 10_Bayhaqi Fi Al-I‟tiqad,/327,
11_Khatib Baghdadi Fi Tarikh Baghdad, 09/126, 12_Khatib Baghdadi Fi Muwaddihu Al-Jam‟ Awhami Wa At-Tafriq, 02/313, 13_Doolabi Fi Adh-Dhurriyah
At-Tahirah,/107, 108, Raqam-201, 14_ Ibn Athir Ne „Usd-ul-Ghabah Fi Ma‟rifat-is-Sahabah (07/218)‟ Me Yeh Hadith Hazrat Ummi Salamahتعالى هللا رضى
,Se Riwaayat Kee Hai. 15_Asqalani Fi Fat‟h-ul-Bari Sharh Sahih Al-Bukhari, 07/138, 16_Asqalani Fi Al-Isabah Fi Tamyiz-is-Sahabah, 03/405 عنها
17_Tabari Fi Jami‟-ul-Bayan Fi Tafsir Al-Qur‟an, 22/07, 18_Suyooti Fi Ad-Durr-ul-Manthoor Fi At-Tafsiri Bi-Al-Ma‟thoor, 06/604, 19_Shawkani Fi Fat‟h-ul-
Qadir, 04/279, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/19, 20, Raqam-04.]
Fasl : 03 :Sayyidah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Sab Jahaano‟n Kee Sardaar Hain 05. “Hazrat Aaishah Razi Allah AnhaSe Riwaayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe
Farmaya : Aye Fatima! Kya Too Nahin Chaahti Ki Too Tamaam Jahaano‟n Kee Aurto‟n, Meri Is Ummat Kee
Tamaam Aurto‟n Aur Mu‟minin Kee Tamaam Aurto‟n Kee Sardaar Ho!.”
– [1_Hakim Ne „Al-Mustadrak (03/170, Raqam-4740)‟ Me Ise Sahih Qaraar Diya Hai Jab Ki Dhahabi Ne Is Kee Taa‟id Kee Hai. 2_Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan Al-Kubra,
04/251, Raqam-7078, 3_Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan Al-Kubra, 05/146, Raqam-8517, 4_Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat Al-Kubra, 02/247, 248, 5_Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat Al-
Kubra, 08/26, 27, 6_Ibn Athir Fi Usd-ul-Ghabah Fi Ma‟rifat-is-Sahabah, 07/218, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah
Alayha,/21 Raqam-05.]
06.“Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqah Razi Allah AnhaFarmaati Hain Ki Hazrat Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah
Alayha Aa‟in Aur Un Ka Chalna Hoobahoo Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamKe Chalne Jaisa
Tha. Pas Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Apne Lakhte Jigar Ko Khush Aamadeed Kaha Aur Apne Daa‟in Ya
Baa‟in Jaanib Bitha Liya, Phir Chupke Chupke Un Se Koi Baat Kahi To Woh Rone Lagi‟n, Pas Mein Ne Un Se
Poochha Ki Kyoo‟n Ro Rahi Hain? Phir Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Un Se Koi Baat Chupke Chupke Kahi
To Woh Hans Padi‟n. Pas Mein Ne Kaha Ki Aaj Kee Tarah Mein Ne Khushi Ko Gham Ke Itne Nazdeek Kabhi
Nahin Dekha. Mein Ne (Hazrat Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Razi Allah AnhaSe) Poochha : Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi
wasallamNe Kya Farmaya Tha? Unhone Jawaab Diya : Mein Rasool-ul-Allah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamKe Raaz
Page 21 of 304
Ko Faash Nahin Kar Sakti. Jab Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamKa Wisaal Ho Gaya To Mein
Ne Un Se (Us Baare Me) Phir Poochha To Unhone Jawaab Diya : Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Mujh Se
Sargoshi Kee Ki Jibra‟il Har Saal Mere Saath Qur‟an Kareem Ka Aik Baar Daur Kiya Karte They Lekin Is Saal Do
Martaba Kiya Hai, Mujhe Yaqeen Hai Ki Mera Aakhiri Waqt Aa Pahuncha Hai Aur Be Shak Mere Ghar Waalo‟n
Me Se Tum Ho Jo Sab Se Pehle Mujh Se Aa Milogi. Is Baat Ne Mujhe Rulaaya, Phir Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi
wasallamNe Farmaya : Kya Tum Is Baat Par Raazi Nahin Ki Tum Tamaam Jannati Aurto‟n Kee Sardaar Ho Ya
Tamaam Musalamaan Aurto‟n Kee Sardaar Ho! Pas Is Baat Par Mein Hans Padi.”
–
[1_Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1326, 1327, Raqam-3426, 3427, 2_Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1904, Raqam-2450, 3_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/282,
Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/21_23, Raqam-06.]
07.“Hazrat Masrooq Riwaayat Karte Hain Ki Umm-ul-Mu‟minin Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqah Razi Allah AnhaSe
Riwaayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Sayyidah Fatimah Razi Allah AnhaSe
Farmaya : Aye Fatimah! Kya Too Is Baat Par Raazi Nahin Hai Ki Musalmaan Aurto‟n Kee Sardaar Ho Ya Meri Is
Ummat Kee Sab Aurto‟n Kee Sardaar Ho!”
– [1_Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 05/2317, Raqam-5928, 2_Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1905, Raqam-2450, 3_Nasa‟i Fi Fada‟il Al-Sahabah,/77, Raqam-263,
4_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il As-Sahabah, 02/762, Raqam-1342, 5_Tayalisi Fi Al-Musnad, /196, Raqam-1373, 6_Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat Al-Kubra, 02/247,
7_Doolabi Fi Adh-Dhurriyah At-Tahirah,/101, 102, Raqam-188, 8_Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 02/39, 40, 9_Dhahabi Fi Siyar
A‟lam-in-Nubala‟, 02/130, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/23, Raqam-07.]
08.“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah Razi Allah AnhuSe Riwaayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi
wasallamNe Farmaya : Aasmaan Ke Aik Firishte Ne Meri Ziyaarat Nahin Kee Thi , Pas Us Ne Allah Ta‟ala Se
Meri Ziyaarat Kee Ijaazat Lee Aur Us Ne Mujhe Khush Khabari Sunaa‟i (Ya) Mujhe Khabar Dee Ki Fatimah Meri
Ummat Kee Sab Aurto‟n Kee Sardaar Hain.”
– [1_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 22/403, Raqam-1006, 2_Bukhari Fi At-Tarikh-ul-Kabir, 01/232, Raqam-728, 3_Haythami Ne „Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa
Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id (09/201)‟ Me Kaha Hai Ki Ise Tabarani Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai Aur Is Ke Rijaal Sahih Hain, Siwaa‟e Muhammad Bin Marwan Dhuhali Ke,
Use Ibn Hayyan Ne Thiqah Qaraar Diya Hai. 4_Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam An-Nubula‟, 02/127, 5_Mizzi Fi Tahdhib-ul-Kamal, 26/391,
Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/23, 24, Raqam-08.]
Fasl : 04:Sayyidah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Jannati Aurto‟n Kee Aur Aap Ke
Shahzaade Jannati Jawaano‟n Ke Sardaar Hain
09.“Hazrat Hudhayfah Razi Allah AnhuBayaan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi
wasallamNe Farmaya : Aik Firishta Jo Is Raat Se Pehle Kabhi Zameen Par Na Utra Tha, Us Ne Apne
Parwardigaar Se Ijaazat Maangi Ki Mujhe Salaam Kar Ne Haazir Ho Aur Mujhe Yeh Khush Khabari De : Fatimah
Ahl-E-Jannat Kee Tamaam Aurto‟n Kee Sardaar Hai Aur Hasan Wa Husayn Jannat Ke Tamaam Jawaano‟n Ke
Sardaar Hain.” –
[1_Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/660, Raqam-3871, 2_Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan Al-Kubra, 05/80, 95, Raqam-8298, 8365, 3_Nasa‟i Fi Fada‟il Al-Sahabah,/58,
76, Raqam-193, 260, 4_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 05/391, 5_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il As-Sahabah, 02/788, Raqam-1406, 6_Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi
Al-Musannaf, 06/388, Raqam-32271, 7_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/164, Raqam-4721, 4722, 8_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 22/402, Raqam-1005,
9_Bayhaqi Fi Al-I‟tiqad,/328, 10_Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 04/190, 11-Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi
Dhawi-„l-Qurba,/224, 12_Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟, 03/123, 252, 13_Asqalani Fi Fat‟h-ul-Bari Sharh Sahih Al-Bukhari, 06/471, 14_Suyooti Fi
Tadrib-ur-Rawi Fi Sharh Taqrib Al-Nawawi, 02/156, 464, 15_Suyooti Fi Al-Khasa‟is Al-Kubra, 02/156, 464, 16_Imam Bukhari Ne „As-Sahih (03/1360, Kitab
Al-Manaqib)‟ Me Qaraabate Rasool Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamKe Manaaqib Ka Baab Baandhte Huwe Sayyidah Fatimah Razi Allah AnhaKe Hawaale Se
Kaha : ال ب وق ن لى ال ص هللا ى عال ه ت ل ه ع لم وال س اطمة : و دة ف س ساء نة أهل ن ج Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Farmaya : Fatimah Ahle) ال
Jannat Kee Aurto‟n Kee Sardaar Hain). 17_Imam Bukhari Ne Sayyidah Fatimah Razi Allah AnhaKe Manaaqib Ke Hawaale Se Yehi Unwaan „As-Sahih
(03/1374)‟ Me Do Baara Baandha Hai. Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/25, 26, Raqam-09.]
10. “Hazrat Ali Karram Allahu Ta'ala Waj'hah-ul-Karim Se Marwi Hai Ki Rasool-ul-Allah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi
wasallamNe Sayyidah Fatimah Razi Allah AnhaSe Farmaya : Kya Tumhein Is Baat Par Khushi Nahin Ki Ahle
Jannat Kee Tamaam Aurto‟n Kee Sardaar Ho Aur Tere Dono‟n Bete Jannat Ke Tamaam Jawaano‟n Ke.”
Page 22 of 304
– [1_Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/201, 2_Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 03/102, Raqam-885, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-
uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/26, Raqam-10.]
11.“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas Razi Allah AnhuFarmate Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi
wasallamNe Zameen Par Chaar (04) Lakeerein Kheenchi‟n, Aur Farmaya : Tum Jaante Ho Yeh Kya Hai? Sahaba-
E-Kiram Rizwaan Ullahe Ta'Ala ajmaeenNe Arz Kiya : Allah Aur Us Ke Rasool Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamBehtar
Jaante Hain. Phir Rasool-ul-Allah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Farmaya : Ahle Jannat Kee Tamaam Aurto‟n Me
Se Afzal Tareen (Chaar) Hain : Khadijah Bint Khuwaylid, Fatimah Bint Muhammad, Fir‟awn Kee Biwi Aasiyah
Bint Muzahim Aur Maryam Bint Imran اجمعین عنهنا تعالى هللا رضى.”
– [1_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/293, 316, 2_Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan Al-Kubra, 05/93, 94, Raqam-8355, 8364, 3_Nasa‟i Fi Fada‟il Al-Sahabah,/74, 76,
Raqam-250, 259, 4_Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/470, Raqam-7010, 5_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 02/539, Raqam-3836, 6_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/174, 205,
Raqam-4754, 4852, 7_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il As-Sahabah, 02/760, 761, Raqam-1339, 8_Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 05/110, Raqam-2722,
9_Shaybani Fi Al-Ahad Wa‟l-Mathani, 05/364, Raqam-2962, 10_Abd Bin Humayd Fi Al-Musnad, 01/205, Raqam-597, 11_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir,
11/336, Raqam-11928, 12_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 22/407, Raqam-1019, 13_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 23/07, Raqam-01, 02,
14_Bayhaqi Fi Al-I‟tiqad,/329, 15_Ibn Abd-il-Barr Fi Al-Isti‟ab Fi Ma‟rifat Al-As‟hab, 04/1821, 1822, 16_Nawawi Fi Tahdhib-ul-Asma‟ Wa Al-Lughat, 02/608,
17_Dhahabi Ne „Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟ (02/124)‟ Me Ise Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas عنهما تعالى هللا رضىSe Marfoo‟ Hadith Qaraar Diya Hai.
18_Haythami Ne „Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id (09/223)‟ Me Kaha Hai Ki Ise Ahmad, Aboo Ya‟la Aur Tabarani Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai, Aur Un
Kee Bayaan Karda Riwayat Ke Rijaal Sahih Hain. 19_Asqalani Fi Fat‟h-ul-Bari Sharh Sahih Al-Bukhari, 06/447, 20_Asqalani Fi Al-Isabah Fi Tamyiz-is-
Sahabah, 08/55, 21_Husayni Fi Al-Bayan Wa‟t-Ta‟rif, 01/123, Raqam-316, 22_Manawi Fi Fayd-ul-Qadir Sharh Al-Jami‟ As-Saghir, 02/53, 23_Qurtubi Fi Al-
Jami‟ Li-Ahkam Al-Qur‟an (Tafsir Al-Qurtubi), 04/83, 24_Ibn Kathir Fi Tafsir Al-Qr‟an Al-Azim, 04/394, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-
Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/27, 28, Raqam-11.]
12.“Hazrat Salih Razi Allah AnhuRiwaayat Karte Hain Ki Umm-il-Mu‟minin Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqah Razi Allah
AnhaNe Sayyidah Fatimah Razi Allah AnhaSe Kaha : Kya Mein Tumhein Khush Khabari Na Sunaau‟n! (Woh Yeh
Ki) Mein Ne Khud RasoolAllah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamKo Yeh Farmaate Huwe Suna : Ahle Jannat Kee Aurto‟n
Kee Sardaar Sirf Chaar Khawaatin Hain : Maryam Bint Imran, Fatimah Bint RasoolAllah وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى,
Khadijah Bint Khuwaylid Aur Fir‟awn Kee Biwi Aasiyah.”
– [1_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il As-Sahabah, 02/760, Raqam-1336, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/28,
Raqam-12.]
Fasl : 05: Allah Ta‟ala Ne Fatimah Aur Aale Fatimah Salaam-ul-Allah
Alayha Par Jahannam Kee Aag Haraam Kar Dee 13.“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe
Hazrat Fatimah Razi Allah Anha Se Farmaya : Allah Ta‟ala Tumhein Aur Tumhari Aulaad Ko Aag Ka Azaab Nahin
Dega.”
– [1_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 11/210, Raqam-11685, 2_Haythami Ne „Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id (09/202)‟ Me Kaha Hai Ki Ise
Tabarani Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai Aur Is Ke Rijaal Thiqah Hain. 3_Sakhawi Fi „Istijlabu Irtiqa‟-il-Ghurafi Bi-Hubbi Aqriba‟ Ar-Rasooli SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Wa Dhaw-ish-Sharaf, /117, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/29, Raqam-13.]
14. “Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Mas‟ood عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akramتعالى هللا صلاى
Ne Farmaya : Be Shak Fatimah Ne Apni Ismat Wa Paak Daamani Kee Aisi Hifaazat Kee Hai Ki Allah وسلام وآله علیه
Ta‟ala Ne Use Aur Us Kee Aulaad Ko Aag Se Mahfooz Farma Diya Hai.”
– [1_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 22/407, Raqam-1018, 2_Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 05/223, Raqam-1829, 3_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/165, Raqam-4726,
4_Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 04/188, 5_Sakhawi Fi Istijlabu Irtiqa‟-il-Ghurafi Bi-Hubbi Aqriba‟ Ar-Rasooli SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Wa Dhaw-ish-Sharaf, 01/115, 116, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/29, 30, Raqam-
14.]
15.“Hazrat Jabir Bin Abd-ul-Allah عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Rasool-ul-Allah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi
wasallam Ne Farmaya : Meri Beti Ka Naam Fatimah Is Liye Rakkha Gaya Hai Ki Allah Ta‟ala Ne Use Aur Us Se
Page 23 of 304
Mahabbat Rakhne Waalo‟n Ko Dozakh Se Alag Thalag Kar Diya Hai.”
– [1_Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 01/346, Raqam-1385, 2_Hindi Ne „Kanz-ul-„Ummal (12/109, Raqam-34227)‟ Me Kaha Hai Ki Ise Daylami Ne Hazrat Aboo
Hurayrah Razi Allah AnhuSe Riwaayat Kiya Hai. 3_Sakhawi Ne „Istijlabu Irtiqa‟-il-Ghurafi Bi-Hubbi Aqriba‟ Ar-Rasooli SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi
Wa Sallam Wa Dhaw-ish-Sharaf (Saf‟h : 96)‟ Me Kaha Hai Ki Ise Daylami Ne Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah Se Riwaayat Kiya Hai.
Fasl : 06:Sayyidah Fatimah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Kee Waalida Afzal-un-
Nisa‟ Hain
16. “Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Ja‟far Riwaayat Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Ali Karram Allahu Ta'ala Waj'hah-
ul-Karim Se Suna Woh Farma Rahe They Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamKo Yeh
Farmaate Huwe Suna : (Apne Zamaana Kee Aurto‟n Me) Sab Se Afzal Khadijah Bint Khuwaylid Hain, Aur (Apne
Zamaana Kee Aurto‟n Me) Sab Se Afzal Maryam Bint Imran Hain.”
– [1_Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/702, Raqam-3877, 2_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/116, 132, 3_Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 01/455, 4_Ahmad Bin
Hanbal Fi Fada‟il As-Sahabah, 02/852, Raqam-1580, 5_Ibn Abd-il-Barr Fi Al-Isti‟ab Fi Ma‟rifat Al-As‟hab, 04/1823, 6_Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟,
02/113, 7_Asqalani Fi Fat‟h-ul-Bari Sharh Sahih Al-Bukhari, 06/447, 8_Asqalani Fi Fat‟h-ul-Bari Sharh Sahih Al-Bukhari, 07/107,
9_Asqalani Fi Al-Isabah Fi Tamyiz-is-Sahabah, 07/602, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/31, Raqam-16.]
17. “Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Ja‟far Razi Allah AnhuRiwaayat Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Ali Karram Allahu
Ta'ala Waj'hah-ul-Karim Ko Koofah Me Yeh Farmaate Huwe Suna : Maryam Bint Imran Aur Khadijah Bint
Khuwaylid Zameen-o-Aasmaan Me Sab Aurto‟n Se Behtar Hain.”
“(Raawi) Aboo Kurayb Kehte Hain Ki Waki‟ Ne (Yeh Hadith Bayaan Karte Huwe) Zameen-o-Aasmaan Kee Taraf
Ishaara Kiya.” ⚝
– [1_Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1886, Raqam-2430, 2_Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1265, 1388, Raqam-3249, 3604, 3_Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan Al-Kubra, 05/39, Raqam-
8354, 4_ Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/84, 143, 5_Abd-ur-Razzaq Fi Al-Musannaf, 07/492, Raqam-14006, 6_Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/390,
Raqam-32289, 7_Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 02/115, Raqam-468, 8_Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 01/399, Raqam-522, 9_Nasa‟i Fi Fada‟il As-Sahabah,/74, Raqam-
249, 10_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il As-Sahabah, 02/847, 852, Raqam-1563, 1579, 1583, 11_Shaybani Fi Al-Ahad Wa‟l-Mathani, 05/380, Raqam-2985,
12_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 02/539, Raqam-3837, 13_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/203, 657, Raqam-4847, 6419, 14_Bayhaqi Fi As-Sunan Al-Kubra, 06/367,
15_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir,/18, 23, Raqam-04, 16_Mahamili Fi Amali,/188, Raqam-164, 17_Doolabi Fi Adh-Dhurriyah At-Tahirah,/37, Raqam-28,
18_Ibn Abd-il-Barr Fi Al-Isti‟ab Fi Ma‟rifat Al-As‟hab, 04/1824, 19_Ibn Jawzi Fi Sifat-us-Safwah, 02/03,
⚝ Wazaahat : In Ahaadith Ka Mutadhakkara Baala Fasl 03 Aur 04 Ahaadith Se Koi Ta‟aaruz Nahin Hai
Kyoo‟n Ki In Kee Fazeelat Zamaani Hai, Ya‟ni Un Ke Apne Apne Zamaano‟n Me Khawaatine Aalam Me Se Koi Un
Ke Hum Palla Na Thi. Magar Sayyida-E-Kaa‟enaat Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Kee Afzaliyyat Umoomi Aur Mutlaq
Hai, Jo Sab Se Jahaano‟n Aur Zamaano‟n Ko Muhit Hai. Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/31_33, Raqam-17.]
Fasl : 07:Farmane Rasool Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam Fatimah! Mere Maa‟n
Baap Tujh Par Qurbaan
18. “Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi
wasallamJab Safar Ka Iraada Farmate To Apne Ahl-o-Ayaal Me Se Sab Ke Baa‟d Jis Se Guftagu Kar Ke Safar Par
Rawaana Hote Woh Sayyidah Fatimah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Hoti‟n, Aur Safar Se Waapasi Par Sab Se Pehle Jis
Ke Paas Tashrif Laate Woh Bhi Hazrat Fatimah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Hoti‟n, Aur Yeh Ki Huzoor Nabiyye
Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamSayyidah Fatimah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Se Farmate : (Fatimah!) Mere Maa‟n
Baap Tujh Par Qurbaan Ho‟n.”
– [1_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/170, Raqam-4740, 2_Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 02/470, 471, Raqam-696, 3_Haythami Fi Mawarid Al-Zam‟an Ila Zawa‟id Ibn
Habban,/631, Raqam-2540, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/34, Raqam-18.]
Page 24 of 304
19.“Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab Razi Allah Anhu Se (Bhi) Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi
wasallamSayyidah Fatimah Razi Allah Anha Se Farmaate They : (Fatimah!) Mere Maa‟n Baap Tujh Par Qurbaan
Ho‟n.”
– [Shawkani Ne „Darr-us-Sahabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah Wa‟s-Sahabah (Saf‟h : 279)‟ Me Kaha Hai Ki Ise Hakim Ne „Al-Mustadrak‟ Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai.
Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/34, Raqam-19.]
Fasl : 08:Sayyidah Fatima Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Lakhte Jigare
Mustafa ه تعالى هللا صلى وسلم وآله عل
20.“Hazrat Miswar Bin Makhramah Razi Allah Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu
alaihi wasallam Ne Farmaya : Fatimah Meri Jaan Ka Hissa Hai, Pas Jis Ne Use Naaraaz Kiya Us Ne Mujhe
Naaraaz Kiya.”
– [1_Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1361, Raqam-3510, 2_Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1374, Raqam-3556, 3_Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1903, Raqam-2449,
4_Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne „Al-Musannaf (06/388, Raqam-32269)‟ Me Yeh Hadith Hazrat Ali Razi Allah AnhuSe Riwaayat Kee Hai. 5_Aboo Awanah Al-Musnad,
03/70, Raqam-4233, 6_Shaybani Fi Al-Ahad Wa‟l-Mathani, 05/361, Raqam-2954, 7_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir,22/404, Raqam-1013, 08_Hakim Fi Al-
Mustadrak, 03/172, Raqam-4747, 09_Bayhaqi Fi As-Sunan Al-Kubra, 10/201, 10_Daylami Fi Al-Firdaws Bi-Mathoor Al-Khitab, 03/145, Raqam-4389,
11_Ibn Jawzi Fi Sifat-us-Safwah, 02/07, 12_Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba,/80, 13_Ibn Bashkuwal Fi Ghawamid Al-
Asma‟ Al-Mub‟hamah Al-Waqi‟ah Fi Mutoon Al-Ahadith Al-Musnadah, 01/341, 14_ Asqalani Fi Al-Isabah Fi Tamyiz-is-Sahabah, 08/56, 15_Husayni Fi Al-
Bayan Wa‟t-Ta‟rif, 01/270, 16-Manawi Fi Fayd-ul-Qadir Sharh Al-Jami‟ As-Saghir, 04/421, 17_Ajlooni Fi Kashf-ul-Khafa‟ Wa Muzil Al-Ilbas „Ammah
Istuhira Min Al-Ahadith „Ala Alsinat-in-Nas, 02/112, Raqam-1831,
Mundareja-E-Baala Hawaalaa Jaat Ke Ilaawa A‟imma-o-Muhaddithin Ne Darj Zail Maamaat Par Bhi Huzoor Nabiyye Akram ه تعالى هللا صلى Kaوسلم وآله عل
Farmaan Mubaarak Naql Kiya Hai, Jis Me Aap ه تعالى هللا صلى Farma Kar Apni Jaan من بضعة Ne Sayyidah Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Razi Allah AnhaKo وسلم وآله عل
Ka Hissa Qaraar Diya Hai :
18_Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1364, Raqam-3523, 19_Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 05/2003, Raqam-4932, 20_Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/698, Raqam-3867,
21_Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 02/226, Raqam-2071, 22_Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/643, 644, Raqam-1998, 1999, 23_Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan Al-Kubra, 05/148,
Raqam-5820_5822, 24_Nasa‟i Fi Fada‟il As-Sahabah, 78, Raqam-265, 25_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/05, 323, 326, 328, 26_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi
Fada‟il As-Sahabah, 02/755, 756, 758, 759, Raqam-1324, 1327, 1334, 1335, 27_Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/405, 406, 408, 535, Raqam-6955, 6957, 7060,
28_Abd-ur-Razzaq Fi Al-Musannaf, 07/301, 302, Raqam-13268, 13269, 29_Aboo „Awanah Fi Al-Musnad, 03/71, Raqam-4231, 4234, 30_Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad,
02/160, Raqam-526, 31_Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 06/150, Raqam-2193, 32_Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 13/134, Raqam-7181, 33_ Shaybani Fi Al-Ahad Wa‟l-
Mathani, 05/361, 362, Raqam-2954, 2957, 34_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 20/18, 19, Raqam-18, 21, 35_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 22/405, Raqam-
1010, 36_Hakim At-Tirmidhi Fi Nawadir-ul-Usool Fi Ma‟rifati Ahadith-ir-Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam , 03/182, 184, 37_Hakim Fi
Al-Mustadrak, 03/173, Raqam-4751, 38_Bayhaqi Fi As-Sunan Al-Kubra, 07/307, 308, 39_Bayhaqi Fi As-Sunan Al-Kubra, 10/288, 40_Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-
ul-Mukhtarah Aw Al-Mustakhraj Mina Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 09/315, Raqam-274, 41_Daylami Fi Al-Firdaws Bi-Mathoor Al-Khitab, 01/232, Raqam-887,
42_Daylami Fi Al-Firdaws Bi-Mathoor Al-Khitab, 03/145, Raqam-4389, 43_Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 04/255, 44_Haythami Fi
Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/203, 45_Haythami Fi Zawa‟id Al-Harith, 02/910, Raqam-55,56, 46_Doolabi Fi Adh-Dhurriyah At-Tahirah,/47,
48, Raqam-55, 56, 47_Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat Al-Kubra, 08/262, 48_Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 02/40, 41, 175, 49_Aboo
Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 03/206, 50_Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 07/325, 51_Ibn Kathir Fi Tafsir Al-
Qr‟an Al-Azim, 03/257, 52_Ibn Qani‟ Fi Mu‟jam Al-Sahabah, 03/110, Raqam-1076, 53_Nawawi Fi Sharh Sahih Muslim, 16/02, 54_Qaysarani Fi Tadhkirat-ul-
Huffaz, 02/735, 55_Qaysarani Fi Tadhkirat-ul-Huffaz, 04/1265, 56_Manawi Fi Fayd-ul-Qadir Sharh Al-Jami‟ As-Saghir, 03/15, 57_Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-
in-Nubala‟, 02/119, 132, 58_Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟, 03/393, 59_Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟, 05/90, 60_Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-
Nubala‟, 19/488, 61_Dhahabi Fi Mu‟jam Al-Muhaddithin,/09, 62_Mizzi Fi Tahdhib-ul-Kamal Fi Asma‟-ir-Rijal, 22/599, 63_Mizzi Fi Tahdhib-ul-Kamal Fi
Asma‟-ir-Rijal, 35/250, 64_Daraqutni Fi Sa‟ulat Hamzah,/80, Raqam-409, 65_Ibn Jawzi Fi Tadhkirat-ul-Khawass,/279, 66_Sakhawi Fi Istijlabu Irtiqa‟-il-
Ghurafi Bi-Hubbi Aqriba‟ Ar-Rasooli SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Wa Dhaw-ish-Sharaf,/97, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-
Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/35_38, Raqam-20.]
21.“Muhammad Bin Ali Riwaayat Karte Hain Ki Rasool-ul-Allah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Farmaya : Be
Shak! Fatimah Meri Jaan Ka Hissa Hai, Pas Jis Ne Use Naaraaz Kiya Us Ne Mujhe Naaraaz Kiya.”
– [1_Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/388, Raqam-32269, 2_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il As-Sahabah, 02/755, 756, Raqam-1326, 3_Muhibb Tabari Fi
Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba,/80, 81, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/38, Raqam-21.]
22. “Sayyidina Ali Karram Allahu Ta'ala Waj'hah-ul-Karim Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Aik Martaba Woh Baargaahe
Nabawi Me Haazir They, Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Daryaaft Farmaaya : Aurat Ke Liye Kaunsi Shai
Behtar Hai? Is Par Sahaba-E-Kiram Rizwaan Ullahe Ta'Ala ajmaeenKhaamosh Rahe. Jab Mein Ghar Lauta To
Mein Ne Sayyidah Fatimah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Se Poochha : Bataao Aurat Ke Liye Kaunsi Shai Behtar Hai?
Sayyidah Fatimah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Ne Jawaab Diya : Aurat Ke Liye Sab Se Behtar Yeh Hai Ki Use Ghair
Page 25 of 304
Mard Na Dekhe. Mein Ne Is Cheez Ka Tadhkira Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamSe Kiya To
Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Farmaya : Be Shak! Fatimah Meri Jaan Ka Hissa Hai.”
– [1_Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 02/160, Raqam-526, 2_Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 04/255, 3_Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa
Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/202, 4_Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 02/40, 41, 175, 05_Daraqutni Fi Su‟alat Hamzah,/280, Raqam-409,
Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/38, 39, Raqam-22.]
Fasl : 09: Huzoor Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamAamade Fatimah Salaam-ul-
Allah Alayha Par Mahabbatan Khade Ho Jaate, Haath Choomte Aur Apni
Nishist Par Bitha Lete
23.“Umm-il-Mu‟minin Hazrat Aaishah Razi Allah AnhaBayaan Karti Hain : Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu
alaihi wasallamJab Sayyidah Fatimah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Ko Aate Huwe Dekhte To Khush Aamadid Kehte,
Phir Un Kee Khaatir Khade Ho Jaate, Unhein Bosa Dete, Un Ka Haath Pakad Kar Laate Aur Unhein Apni Nishist
Par Bitha Lete. Aur Jab Sayyidah Fatimah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamKo Apni
Taraf Tashrif Laate Huwe Dekhti‟n To Khush Aamadid Kehti‟n Phir Khadi Ho Jaati‟n Aur Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi
wasallamKo Bosa Deti‟n.”
– [1_Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan Al-Kubra, 05/391, 392, Raqam-9236, 9237, 2_Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/403, Raqam-6953, 3_Shaybani Fi Al-Ahad Wa‟l-Mathani,
05/367, Raqam-2967, 4_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 04/242, Raqam-4089, 5_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 04/303, Raqam-7715, 6_Bukhari Fi Al-Adab-ul-
Mufrad,/326, Raqam-947, 7_Dulabi Fi Az-Zurriyah At-Tahirah,/100, Raqam-184, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah
Alayha,/40, 41, Raqam-23.]
24.“Umm-il-Mu‟minin Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqah عنها تعالى هللا رضى Bayaan Karti Hain Ki Jab Sayyidah
Fatimah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamKee Khidmate Aqdas Me
Haazir Hoti‟n To Huzoor Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamSaiiyidah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Ko Khush Aamadid Kehte,
Khade Ho Kar Un Ka Istiqbaal Karte, Un Ka Haath Pakad Kar Bosa Dete Aur Unhein Apni Nishist Par Bitha
Lete.”
– [1_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/167, Raqam-4732, 2_Nasa‟i Fi Fada‟il Al-Sahabah,/78, Raqam-264, 3_Ibn Rahwayh Fi Al-Musnad, 01/08, Raqam-06,
4_Bayhaqi Fi As-Sunan Al-Kubra, 07/101, 5_Bayhaqi Fi Shu‟ab-ul-Iman, 06/467, Raqam-8927, 6_Muqri Fi Al-Rukhsat Fi Taqbil Al-Yad,/91,
7_Asqalani Ne „Fat‟h-ul-Bari (11/50)‟ Me Kaha Hai Ki Yeh Hadith Aboo Dawud Aur Tirmidhi Ne Bayaan Kiya Hai Aur Ise Hasan Kaha Hai, Jab Ki Ibn
Hibban Aur Hakim Ne Ise Sahih Kaha Hai. Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/41, Raqam-24.]
25.“Umm-il-Mu‟minin Hazrat Aaishah Razi Allah AnhaFarmati Hain : Sayyidah Fatimah Salaam-ul-Allah
Alayha Jab Huzoor وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Kee Khidmat Me Haazir Hoti‟n To Huzoor Sal'lal'lahu alaihi
wasallamKhade Ho Kar Un Ka Istiqbaal Farmate, Unhein Bosa Dete, Khusha Aamadid Kehte Aur Un Ka Haath
Pakad Kar Apni Nishist Par Bitha Lete. Aur Jab Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamSayyidah Fatimah Salaam-ul-
Allah Alayha Ke Haa‟n Raunaq Afroz Hote To Sayyidah Fatimah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Bhi Aap Sal'lal'lahu
alaihi wasallamKe Istiqbaal Ke Liye Khadi Ho Jaati‟n Aur Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamKe Daste Aqdas Ko
Bosa Deti‟n.”
– [1_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/174, Raqam-4753, 2_Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba,/85, 3_Haythami Fi Majam‟-uz-
Zawa‟id,/549, Raqam-2223, 4_Asqalani Fi Fat‟h-ul-Bari, 11/50, 5_Shawkani Fi Darr-us-Sahabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah Wa‟s-Sahabah,/279, Hakim Ne Is
Riwaayat Ko Sharte Shaykhayn Par Saih Qaraar Diya Hai. Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/41, 42, Raqam-25.]
Fasl : 10:Huzoor Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamSayyidah Salaam-ul-Allah
Alayha Kee Nishist Ke Liye Apni Kamli Mubaarak Bichha Dete
Page 26 of 304
26. “Hazrat Ali Karram Allahu Ta'ala Waj'hah-ul-Karim Bayan Karte Hain Ki Woh Huzoor Nabiyye
Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamKee Bargah Me Haazir Huwe. Dar Haala‟n Ki Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi
wasallamNe Chaadar Bichhaa‟i Huwi Thi. Pas Us Par Huzoor ه تعالى هللا صلى Hazrat Ali, Hazrat,وسلم وآله عل
Fatimah, Hazrat Hasan Aur Hazrat Husayn عنهم تعالى هللا رضى Baith Gaye Phir Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe
Us Chaadar Ke Kinaare Pakde Aur Un Par Daal Kar Us Me Gireh Laga Dee. Phir Farmaya : Aye Allah! Too Bhi
In Se Raazi Ho Jaa, Jis Tarah Mein In Se Raazi Hoo‟n.”
– [1_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 05/348, Raqam-5514, 2_Haythami Ne „Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id (09/169)‟ Kaha Hai Ki Ise Tabarani ne
Riwaayat Kiya Hai Aur Is Ke Rijaal Sahih Hain, Siwaa‟e Ubayd Bin Tufayl Ke Aur Woh Thiqah Hai, Us Kee Kunyat Aboo Siydan Hai.
Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/43, Raqam-26.]
Fasl : 11: Safare Mustafa Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamKee Ibteda‟ Aur Inteha‟ Bayte
Fatimah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Se Hoti
27. “Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam Ke Aazaad Karda Ghulaam Hazrat Thawban Razi
Allah Anhu Ne Farmaya Ki Huzoor Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam Jab Safar Ka Iraada Farmate To Apne Ahal-o-
Ayaal Me Se Sab Ke Baa‟d Jis Se Guftagu Farma Kar Safar Par Rawaana Hote Woh Hazrat Fatimah Salaam-ul-
Allah Alayha Hoti‟n, Aur Safar Se Waapasi Par Sab Se Pehle Jis Ke Paas Tashrif Laate Woh Bhi Hazrat
Fatimah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Hoti‟n.”
– [1_Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 04/87, Raqam-4213, 2_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 05/275, 3_Bayhaqi Fi As-Sunan Al-Kubra, 01/26,
4_Zayd Al-Baghdadi Fi Tarakt-un-Nabi SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam,/ 57, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-
Allah Alayha,/44, Raqam-27.]
28. “Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu
alaihi wasallamJab Safar Ka Iraada Farmate To Apne Ahl-o-Ayaal Me Se Sab Ke Baa‟d Jis Se Guftagu Farma
Kar Safar Par Rawaana Hote Woh Sayyidah Fatimah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Hoti‟n, Aur Safar Se Waapasi
Par Sab Se Pehle Jis Ke Paas Tashrif Laate Woh Bhi Hazrat Fatimah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Hee Hoti‟n, Aur
Yeh Ki Huzoor ه تعالى هللا صلى Sayyidah Fatimah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Se Farmate : (Fatimah!) وسلم وآله عل
Mere Maa‟n Baap Tujh Pe Qurbaan Ho‟n.”
– [1_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/169, 170, Raqam-4739, 4740, 2_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 01/664, Raqam-1798, 3_Hakim Ne „Al-Mustadrak (03/169, Raqam-
4737)‟ Me Ise Hazrat Aboo Tha‟labah Khushani Se Bhi Zara Mukhtalif Alfaaz Ke Saath Riwaayat Kiya Hai. 4_Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 02/470, 471, Raqam-
696, 5_Haythami Fi Mawarid Al-Zam‟an Ila Zawa‟id Ibn Habban,/631, Raqam-2540, 6_Ibn Asakir Ne „Tarikh Dimishq Al-Kabir (43/141)‟ Me Hazrat Aboo
Tha‟labah Khushani Razi Allah AnhuSe Marwi Hadith Bayan Kee Hai. Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/44, 45,
Raqam-28.]
29.“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu
alaihi wasallam Jab Safar Se Waapas Tashreef Laate To Apni Saahibzaadi Sayyidah Fatimah Razi Allah
AnhaKo Bosa Dete.”
– [1_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 04/248, Raqam-4105, 2_Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 04/352, Raqam-2466, 3_Haythami Ne „Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa
Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id 08/42)‟ Me Kaha Hai Ki Tabarani Ne Ise „Al-Awsat” Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai Aur Is Ke Rijaal Thiqah Hain. 4_Ibn Athir Fi Usd-ul-Ghabah
Fi Ma‟rifat-is-Sahabah, 07/219, 5_Suyooti Fi Al-Jami‟ Al-Saghir Min Hadith Al-Bashir Al-Nadhir 189/,وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى, Raqam-303, Manawi Fi Fayd-
ul-Qadir Sharh Al-Jami‟ As-Saghir, 05/155, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/45, 46, Raqam-29.]
Fasl : 12:Sayyidah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Roo-E-Zameen Par Huzoor Sal'lal'lahu alaihi
wasallamKee Mahabbat Ka Markaze Khaas
30.“Hazrat Jumay‟ Bin Umayr Tamimi Razi Allah Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Apni Phuphi Ke Hamraah
Hazrat Aaishah Razi Allah Anha Kee Khidmat Me Haazir Huwa Aur Poochha : Huzoor Nabiyye
Page 27 of 304
Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamKo Kaun Ziyaada Mehboob Tha? Umm-il-Mu‟minin Razi Allah Anha Ne
Farmaya : Fatimah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha. se Arz Kiya Gaya : Mardo‟n Me Se (Kaun Ziyaada Mehboob Tha)?
Farmaya : Un Ke Shauhar, Jaha‟n Tak Mein Jaanti Hoo‟n Woh Bohat Ziyaada Roze Rakhne Waale Aur
Raaton Ko Ibaadat Ke Liye Bohat Qiyaam Kar Ne Waale They.” – [1_Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/701, Raqam-3874, 2_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 22/403, 404, Raqam-1008, 1009, 3_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak,
03/171, Raqam-4744, 4_Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba,/77, 5_Ibn Athir Fi Usd-ul-Ghabah Fi Ma‟rifat-is-Sahabah,
07/219, 6_Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam An-Nubula‟, 02/125, 7_Mizzi Fi Tahdhib-ul-Kamal, 04/512, 8_Shawkani Fi Darr-us-Sahabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah Wa‟s-
Sahabah,/273, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/47, 48, Raqam-30.]
31. “Hazrat Buraydah Se Razi Allah Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi
wasallamKo Aurto‟n Me Sab Se Ziyaada Muhabbat Hazrat Fatimat-uz-Zahra Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Se Thi
Aur Mardo‟n Me Se Hazrat Ali Al-Murtada Karram Allahu Ta'ala Waj'hah-ul-Karim Sab Se Ziyaada Mehboob
They.”
– [1_Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/698, Raqam-3868, 2_Nasa‟i Ne „As-Sunan-ul-Kubra „(05/140, Raqam-8498)‟ Me Zara Mukhtalif Alfaaz Ke Saath
Riwaayat Kee Hai. 3_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 07/199, Raqam-7262, 4_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/168, Raqam-4735, 5_Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam An-
Nubula‟, 02/131, 6_Shawkani Fi Darr-us-Sahabah, 10/274, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/48, Raqam-31.]
32.“Hazrat Aboo Salamah Bin Abd-ur-Rahman Razi Allah Anhu Riwaayat Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Usamah Bin
Zayd Razi Allah AnhuNe Mujhe Bataaya : Mein Baitha Huwa Tha Ki Hazrat Ali Aur Hazrat Abbas Razi Allah
Anhu Tashreef Laa‟e, Unhone Kaha : Usamah! Hamaare Liye Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi
wasallam Se Andar Aane Kee Ijaazat Maango. Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Ya Rasool Allah! Hazrat Ali Aur Hazrat
Abbas Razi Allah Anhu (Haaziri Kee) Ijaazat Maangte Hain. Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam Ne Farmaya :
Jaante Ho Woh Kyoo‟n Aa‟e Hain? Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Nahin. Farmaya : Mein Jaanta Hoo‟n, Unhein Aane
Do. Chunaanche Dono‟n Hazaraat Anadar Daakhil Huwe Aur Unhone Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah Sal'lal'lahu
alaihi wasallam ! Hum Yeh Baat Jaan Ne Ke Liye Haazir Huwe Hain Ki Ahl-E-Bayt Me Se Aap Ko Kaun
Ziyaada Mahboob Hai? Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam Ne Farmaya : Fatimah Bint Muhammad.”
– [1_Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/678, Raqam-3819, 2_Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 07/71, Raqam-2620, 3_Tayalisi Fi Al-Musnad,/88, Raqam-633,
4_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 22/403, Raqam-1007, 5_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 02/452, Raqam-3526, 6_Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah Aw Al-
Mustakhraj Mina Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 04/160_162, Raqam-1379, 1380, 7_Ibn Kathir Fi Tafsir Al-Qr‟an Al-Azim, 03/489, 490, 8_Muhibb Tabari Fi
Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba,/78, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/48, 49, Raqam-32.]
33. “Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah Razi Allah AnhuRiwaayat Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali Karram Allahu Ta'ala
Waj'hah-ul-Karim Ne (Bargahe Risaalat Ma‟aab Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamMe) Arz Kiya : Ya Rasool
Allah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam! Aap Ko Mere Aur Fatimah Me Se Kaun Ziyaada Mehboob Hai?
Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam Ne Farmaya : Fatimah Mujhe Tum Se Ziyaada Pyaari Hai, Aur Tum Mujhe Us
Se Ziyaada Aziz Ho.”
– [1_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 07/343, Raqam-7675, 2_Haythami Ne „Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id (09/173)‟ Me Kaha Hai Ki Ise
Tabarani Ne „Al-Awsat‟ Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai Aur Is Kee Sanad Me Salma Bin Uqbah Ko Mein Nahin Jaanta Jab Ki Baqiyya Rijaal Thiqah Hain.
3_Haythami Ne „Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id (09/202)‟ Me Kaha Hai Ki Ise Tabarani Ne „Al-Awsat‟ Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai.
4_Husayni Ne „Al-Bayan Wa‟t-Ta‟rif (02/118, Raqam-12380)‟ Me Kaha Hai Ki Ise Tabarani Ne „Al-Awsat‟ Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai Aur Haythami Ne Kaha Hai
Ki Is Ke Rijaal Sahih Hain. 5_Manawi Ne „Fayd-ul-Qadir Sharh Al-Jami‟ As-Saghir (04/422)‟ Me Kaha Hai Ki Haythami Ne Is Ke Rijaal Ko Sahih Qaraar
Diya Hai. Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/49, 50, Raqam-33.]
34.“Ibn Abi Nujayy Ne Apne Waalid Se Riwaayat Kee Ki Mujhe Us Shakhs Ne Bataaya Jis Ne Mimbare Koofah
Par Hazrat Ali Karram Allahu Ta'ala Waj'hah-ul-Karim Ko Yeh Farmaate Huwe Suna : Rasool-ul-
Allah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam Hamaare Ghar Tashreef Laa‟e Aur Hamaare Sarhaane Baith Kar Paani Ka
Bartan Mangwaaya. Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam Ne Us Me Barkat Kee Du‟aa Farmaa‟i Aur Hum Par Us
Ke Chheente Maare. Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Ya Rasool Allah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam! Aap Ko Mujh Se
Ziyaada Mahabbat Hai Ya Fatimah Se? Farmaya : Mujhe Yeh Tum Se Ziyaada Pyaari Hai Aur Tum Is Se
Ziyaada Aziz Ho.”
Page 28 of 304
– [1_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il As-Sahabah, 02/631, 632, Raqam-1076, 2_Nasa‟i Ne „As-Sunan-ul-Kubra (05/150, Raqam-8531)‟ Me Yeh Hadithe
Mubaaraka Mukhtasaran Bayaan Kee Hai. 3_Humaydi Fi Al-Musnad, 01/22, Raqam-38, 4_Shaybani Ne „Al-Ahd Wa‟l-Mathani (05/360, Raqam-2951)‟ Me Ise
Mukhtasaran Riwaayat Kiya Hai. 5_Ibn Jawzi Fi Tadhkirat-ul-Khawass,/275, 276, 6_Ibn Athir Ne „Usd-ul-Ghabah Fi Ma‟rifat-is-Sahabah (07/219)‟ Me
Mukhtasaran Zikr Kiya Hai. Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/50, 51, Raqam-34.]
Fasl : 13:Aadaat Wa Atwaar Me Koi Bhi Sayyidah ها هللا سالم هللا صلى Se Badh Kar Huzoor عل
ه تعالى Kee Sabih Na Tha وسلم وآله عل
35. “Ummi-‟l-Mu‟minin Hazrat Aaishah Razi Allah Anha Riwayat Karti Hain : Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyye
Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamKee Saahibzaadi Sayyidah Fatimah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Se Badh Kar Kisi
Ko Aadaat Wa Atwaar, Sirat Wa Kirdaar Aur Nishist Wa Barkhaast Me Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamSe
Mushaabehat Rakhne Waala Nahin Dekha.”
– [1_Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/700, Raqam-3872, 2_Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 04/355, Raqam-5217, 3_Nasa‟i Fi Fada‟il Al-Sahabah/77. 78, Raqam-
264, 4_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 04/303, Raqam-7715, 5_Bayhaqi Fi As-Sunan Al-Kubra, 05/96, 6_Ibn Sa‟d Ne „At-Tabaqat Al-Kubra (02/248)‟ Me Zara
Mukhtalif Alfaaz Ke Saath Hazrat Ummi Salamah Razi Allah AnhaSe Riwaayat Kee Hai. 7_Ibn Jawzi Fi Sifat-us-Safwah, 02/06, 07, 8_Muhibb Tabari Fi
Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba,/84, 85, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/52, Raqam-35.]
36. “Umm-ul-Mu‟minin Hazrat Aaishah Razi Allah Anha Farmati Hain : Mein Ne Andaaze Guftagu Me Kisi Ko Bhi
Sayyidah Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Razi Allah Anha Se Badh Kar Huzoor Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam Se Mushaabehat
Rakhne Waala Nahin Dekha.”
– [1_Bukhari Fi Al-Adab-ul-Mufrad,/326, 337, Raqam-947, 971, 2_Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan Al-Kubra, 05/391, Raqam-9236, 3_Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/403,
Raqam-6953, 4_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/167, 174, Raqam-4732, 4753, 5_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 04/242, Raqam-40890, 6_Bayhaqi Fi As-Sunan
Al-Kubra, 07/101, 7_Ibn Rahwayh Fi Al-Musnad, 01/08, Raqam-06, 8_Ibn Abd-il-Barr Fi Al-Isti‟ab Fi Ma‟rifat Al-As‟hab, 04/1896, 9_Dhahabi Fi Siyar
A‟lam-in-Nubala‟, 02/127, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/53, Raqam-36.]
37.“Hazrat Anas Bin Malik Razi Allah Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Koi Bhi Shakhs Hazrat Hasan Bin Ali Aur Hazrat
Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ (عنهم تعالى هللا رضى) Se Badh Kar Huzoor Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam Se Mushaabehat Rakhne
Waala Nahin Tha.”
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/164, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/53, Raqam-37.]
38.“Ummi-„l-Mu‟minin Hazrat Aaishah Razi Allah Anha Bayan Karti Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu
alaihi wasallam Kee Tamam Azwaaj Jam‟a Thi‟n Aur Koi Bhi Ghair Haazir Nahin Thi. Itne Me Hazrat
Fatimah Razi Allah Anha Aa‟in Jin Kee Chaal Hoobahoo RasoolAllah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam Ke Chalne Ke
Mushaabeh Thi. Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam Ne Farmaya : Marhaba (Khush Aamadid) Meri Beti! Phir Unhien
Apni Daai‟n Ya Baai‟n Jaanib Bitha Liya.”
– [1_Mulim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1905, 1906, Raqam-2450, 2_Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 05/2317, Raqam-5928, 3_Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/518, Raqam-1620, 4_Nasa‟i
Fi As-Sunan Al-Kubra, 04/251, Raqam-7078, 5_Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan Al-Kubra, 05/96, 146, Raqam-8368, 8516, 8517, 6_Nasa‟i Fi Fada‟il Al-Sahabah/77,
Raqam-263, 7_Nasa‟i Fi Kitab Al-Wafat,/20, Raqam-02, 8_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il As-Sahabah, 02/762, 763, Raqam-1343, 9_Shaybani Fi Al-Ahad
Wa‟l-Mathani, 05/368, Raqam-2968, 10_Ibn Rahwayh Fi Al-Musnad, 01/06, 07, Raqam-05, 11_Tabarani Ne „Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir (22/416, Raqam-1030)‟ Me
Hazrat Aboo Tufayl Razi Allah AnhuSe Riwaayat Kee Hai. 12_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 22/419, Raqam-1303, 13_Ibn Jawzi Fi Sifat-us-Safwah, 02/06,
07, 14_Ibn Jawzi Fi Tadhkirat-ul-Khawass,/278, 15_Ibn Athir Fi Usd-ul-Ghabah Fi Ma‟rifat-is-Sahabah, 07/218, 16_Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟,
02/130, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/53, 54, Raqam-38.]
39.“Hazrat Masrooq Razi Allah Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Umm-ul-Mu‟minin Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqah Razi
Allah Anha Ne Farmaya : Hum Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam Kee Azwaaje Mutahharaat
Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam Ke Paas Jam‟a Thi‟n Aur Koi Aik Bhi Hum Me Se Ghair Haazir Na Thi, Itne Me
Hazrat Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ عنها تعالى هللا رضى Waha‟n Aa Gayi‟n, Pas Allah Kee Qasam Un Ka Chalna
Huzoor Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam Ke Chalne Se Zarrah Bhar Mukhtalaf Na Tha.”
Page 29 of 304
– [1_Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 05/2317, Raqam-5928, 2_Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1905, Raqam-2450, 3_Nasa‟i Fi Fada‟il Al-Sahabah/77, Raqam-263, 4_Ahmad Bin
Hanbal Fi Fada‟il As-Sahabah, 02/762, Raqam-1342, 5_Tayalisi Fi Al-Musnad,/196, Raqam-1373, 6_Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat Al-Kubra, 02/247,
7_Doolabi Fi Adh-Dhurriyah At-Tahirah,/101, 102, Raqam-188, 8_Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 02/39, 40, 9_Dhahabi Fi Siyar
A‟lam-in-Nubala‟, 02/130, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/55, Raqam-39.]
Fasl : 14:Sayyidah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Kee Riza Mustafa Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam
Kee Riza
40.“Hazrat Miswar Bin Makhramah Razi Allah Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi
wasallam Ne Farmaya : Be Shak Fatimah Meri Shaakhe Thamare Baar Hai, Jis Cheez Se Use Khushi Hoti Hai Us
Cheez Se Mujhe Bhi Khushi Hoti Hai Aur Jis Cheez Se Use Taklif Pahunchti Hai Us Cheez Se Mujhe Taklif
Pahunchti Hai.”
– [1_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/168, Raqam-4734, 2_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/332, 3_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il As-Sahabah, 02/765, Raqam-
1347, 4_Shaybani Fi Al-Ahad Wa‟l-Mathani, 05/362, Raqam-2956, 5_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 20/25, Raqam-30, 6_Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id
Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/203, 7_Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 03/206, 8_Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟, 02/132,
9_Asqalani Fi Fat‟h-ul-Bari Sharh Sahih Al-Bukhari, 09/329, 10_Ibn Kathir Fi Tafsir Al-Qr‟an Al-Azim, 03/257, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-
uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/52, Raqam-40.]
41. “Sa‟iyd Bin Abban Qurashi Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Hasan Bin Hasan Bin Ali Bin Abi
Talib عنهم تعالى هللا رضى, Jo Ki Abhi Nau Umr They, Apne Aik Kaam Ke Silsile Me Hazrat Umar Bin Abd-ul-Aziz Razi
Allah Anhu Se Milne Aa‟e. Pas (Un Ke Aane Par) Hazrat Umar Bin Abd-ul-Aziz Razi Allah Anhu Ne Apni Majlis
Barkhaast Kar Dee Aur Un Ka Istiqbaal Kiya Aur Un Kee Zaroorat Poori Kee. Phir Un Ke Pet Ke Hal Ko Is Qadr
Dabaaya Ki Unhein Dard Mahsoos Huwi, Aur Farmaya : Yeh Baat (Qiyaamat Ke Din) Shafaa‟at Ke Waqt Yaad
Rakhna. Jab Woh Sayyid Chale Gaye To Logo‟n Ne Unghein Malaamat Kee Aur Kaha : Aap Ne Aik Nau Umr
Ladke Kee Itni Aao Bhagat Kee? Is Par Aap Ne Farmaya : Mein Ne Aik Thiqah Raawi Se Hadith Mubaaraka Is
Tarah Suni Hai Ki Goya Mein Khud Rasool-ul-Allah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam Se Sun Raha Hoo‟n (Ki
Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam Ne Farma Rahe Hain: )
“Be Shak! Fatimah Meri Jaan Ka Hissa Hai, Jo Ise Khush Karta Hai Woh Mujhe Khush Karta Hai.”
“Phir Hazrat Umar Bin Abd-ul-Aziz Razi Allah Anhu Ne Farmaaya: ) Mein Jaanta Hoo‟n Ki Agar Sayyidah
Fatimah Razi Allah Anha Hayaat Hoti‟n To Woh Is Amal Se Zaroor Khush Hoti„n Jo Mein Ne Un Ke Bete Ke Saath
Kiya Hai. Logo‟n Ne Poochha : Aap Ka Un Ke Pet Me Kachoke Lagaane Ka Kya Matlab Hai Aur Jo Kuchh Aap Ne
Farmaya Us Se Kya Muraad Hai? Is Par Hazrat Umar Bin Abd-ul-Aziz Razi Allah Anhu Ne Farmaya : Bani
Haashim Me Aik Shakhs Bhi Aisa Nahin Jise Shafaa‟at Kar Ne Ka Ikhtiyaar Na Diya Gaya Ho, Pas Mein Ne
Chaaha Ki Mein Us Ladke Kee Shafaa‟at Ka Haque Daar Banoo‟n.”
– [Sakhawi Fi Istijlabu Irtiqa‟-il-Ghurafi Bi-Hubbi Aqriba‟ Ar-Rasooli SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Wa Dhaw-ish-Sharaf,/96, 97,
Sakhawi Ne Isi Kitaab Ke „Saf‟h : 150‟ Par Isi Tarah Ka Aik Waaqe‟a Khud Abd-ul-Allah Bin Hasan Se Riwaayat Kiya Hai, Woh Farmaate Hain : Mein Aik
Kaam Ke Silsile Me Umar Bin Abd-ul-Aziz Ke Paas Gaya To Unhone Mujhe Kaha : Jab Aap Ko Koi Haajat Pesh Aa‟e To Koi Aadami Bhej Diya Kare‟n Ya Khat
Likh Bheje‟n, Mujhe Allah Ta‟ala Se Haya‟ Aati Hai Ki Yoo‟n Aap Ko Apne Darwaaze Par Dekhoo‟n.”
Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/56_58, Raqam-41.]
Fasl : 15:Sayyidah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Khafa To Mustafa Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam
Khafa
42. “Hazrat Miswar Bin Makhramah Razi Allah Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi
wasallamNe Farmaya : Fatimah Meri Jaan Ka Hissa Hai, Pas Jis Ne Use Naaraaz Kiya Us Ne Mujhe Naaraaz
Kiya.”
– [1_Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1361, Raqam-3510, 2_Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1374, Raqam-3556, 3_Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1903, Raqam-2449, 4_Ibn Abi
Shaybah Ne „Al-Musannaf (06/388, Raqam-32269)‟ Me Yeh Hadith Hazrat Ali Razi Allah AnhuSe Riwaayat Kee Hai. 5_Aboo Awanah Al-Musnad, 03/70,
Raqam-4233, 6_Shaybani Fi Al-Ahad Wa‟l-Mathani, 05/361, Raqam-2954, 7_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir,22/404, Raqam-1012, 8_Hakim Fi Al-
Mustadrak, 03/172, Raqam-4747, 9_Daylami Fi Al-Firdaws Bi-Mathoor Al-Khitab, 03/145, Raqam-4389, 10_Ibn Jawzi Fi Sifat-us-Safwah, 02/07,
Page 30 of 304
11_Ibn Bashkuwal Fi Ghawamid Al-Asma‟ Al-Mub‟hamah Al-Waqi‟ah Fi Mutoon Al-Ahadith Al-Musnadah, 01/341, 12_Asqalani Fi Al-Isabah Fi Tamyiz-is-
Sahabah, 08/56, 13_Husayni Fi Al-Bayan Wa‟t-Ta‟rif, 01/270, 14_Manawi Fi Fayd-ul-Qadir Sharh Al-Jami‟ As-Saghir, 04/421, 15_Ajlooni Fi Kashf-ul-
Khafa‟ Wa Muzil Al-Ilbas „Ammah Istuhira Min Al-Ahadith „Ala Alsinat-in-Nas, 02/112, Raqam-1831, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟
Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/59, 60, Raqam-42.]
Fasl : 16:Sayyidah Fatimah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Khafa To Allah Khafa In Kee Riza
Allah Kee Riza
43. “Hazrat Ali Karram Allahu Ta'ala Waj'hah-ul-Karim Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu
alaihi wasallam Ne Sayyidah Fatimah Se Farmaya : Be Shak Allah Ta‟ala Teri Naaraazgi Par Naaraaz Aur Teri
Riza Par Raazi Hota Hai.”
– [1_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/167, Raqam-4730, 2_Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Mu‟jam,/190, Raqam-220, 3_Shaybani Fi Al-Ahad Wa‟l-Mathani, 05/363, Raqam-2959,
4_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 01/108, Raqam-182, 5_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 22/401, Raqam-1001, 6_Doolabi Fi Adh-Dhurriyah At-
Tahirah,/120, Raqam-235, 7_Qazwini Fi At-Tadwin Fi Akhbar Qazwin, 03/11, 8_Haythami Ne „Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id (09/203)‟ Me Kaha
Hai Ki Ise Tabarani Ne Hasan Isnaad Ke Saath Kiya Hai. 9_Ibn Jawzi Fi Tadhkirat-ul-Khawass,/279, 10_Ibn Athir Fi Usd-ul-Ghabah Fi Ma‟rifat-is-Sahabah,
07/219, 11_Asqalani Fi Tahdhib-ut-Tahdhib, 12/468, 12_Asqalani Fi Al-Isabah Fi Tamyiz-is-Sahabah, 08/56, 57, 13_Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi
Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba,/82, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/60 61, Raqam-43.]
Fasl : 17:Sayyidah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Kee Takleef….. Mustafa Sal'lal'lahu alaihi
wasallamKee Takleef
44. “Hazrat Miswar Bin Makhramah Razi Allah AnhuSe Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi
wasallamNe Farmaya : Be Shak Fatimah Meri Jaan Ka Hissa Hai, Use Taklif Dene Waali Cheez Mujhe Taklif Deti
Hai.”
– [1_Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1903, Raqam-2449, 2_Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan Al-Kubra, 05/97, Raqam-8370, 3_Bayhaqi Fi As-Sunan Al-Kubra, 10/201, 4_Shaybani
Fi Al-Ahad Wa‟l-Mathani, 05/361, Raqam-2955, 5_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 22/404, Raqam-1010, 6_Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-
ul-Asfiya‟, 02/40, 7_Andalusi Fi Tuhfat-ul-Muhtaj, 02/585, Raqam-1795, 8_Asqalani Fi Al-Isabah Fi Tamyiz-is-Sahabah, 08/56, 9_Ibn Jawzi Fi Tadhkirat-ul-
Khawass,/279, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/61, Raqam-44.]
45. “Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Zubayr عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Bayan Karte Hain Ki Rasool-ul-Allah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi
wasallam Ne Farmaya : Be Shak! Fatimah Meri Jaan Ka Hissa Hai, Use Taklif Dene Waali Cheez Mujhe Taklif
Deti Hai, Aur Ise Mashaqqat Me Daalne Waala Mujhe Mashaqqat Me Daalta Hai.”
– [1_Tirmidhi Ne Yeh Hadith Hasan Sahih „Al-Jami‟-us-Sahih (05/698, Raqam-3869)‟ Me Riwaayat Kee Hai. 2_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/05,
3_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il As-Sahabah, 02/756, Raqam-1327, 4_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/173, Raqam-4751, 5_Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah,
09/314, 315, Raqam-274, 6_Asqalani Fi Fat‟h-ul-Bari, 09/329, 7_Shawkani Fi Darr-us-Sahabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah Wa‟s-Sahabah,/274,
Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/61, 62, Raqam-45.]
46.“Hazrat Aboo Hanzalah Razi Allah AnhuSe Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam
Ne Farmaya : Be Shak! Fatimah Meri Jaan Ka Hissa Hai, Jis Ne Use Sataaya Us Ne Mujhe Sataaya.”
– [1_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il As-Sahabah, 02/755, Raqam-1324, 2_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Ne „Fada‟il-us-Sahabah (02/756, Raqam-1327)‟ Me Hazrat Abd-ul-
Allah Bin Zubayr عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Bhi Kee Hai. 3_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/05, 4_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/173, Raqam-4750, 5_Shaybani
Fi Al-Ahad Wa‟l-Mathani, 05/362, Raqam-2957, 6_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 22/405, Raqam-1013, 7_Bayhaqi Fi As-Sunan Al-Kubra, 10/201,
Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/62, 63, Raqam-46.]
Fasl : 18: Sayyidah Fatimah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Ka Dushman Mustafa Sal'lal'lahu
alaihi wasallamKa Dushman
47.“Hazrat Zayd Bin Arqam Razi Allah AnhuSe Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi
wasallamNe Hazrat Ali, Hazrat Fatimah, Hazrat Hasan Aur Husayn عنهم تعالى هللا رضى Se Farmaya : Mein Ua Se
Ladoonga Jis Se Tum Ladoge, Aur Jis Se Tum Sulh Karoge Mein Us Se Sulh Karoonga.”
Page 31 of 304
– [1_Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/699, Raqam-3870, 2_Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/52, Raqam-145, 3_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/161, Raqam-4714,
4_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/40, Raqam-2619, 2620, 5_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 05/184, Raqam-5030, 5031, 6_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-
Awsat, 05/182, Raqam-5015, 7_Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba,/62, 8_Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟, 02/125,
9_Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟, 10/432, 10_Mizzi Fi Tahdhib-ul-Kamal Fi Asma‟-ir-Rijal, 13/112, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟
Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/63, Raqam-47.]
48.“Hazrat Zyad Bin Arqam Razi Allah AnhuSe Riwaayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi
wasallamNe Hazrat Fatimah, Hazrat Hasan Aur Hazrat Husayn عنهم تعالى هللا رضى Se Farmaya : Jo Tum Se Ladega
Mein Us Se Ladoonga Aur Jo Tum Se Sulh Karega Mein Us Se Sulh Karoonga.”
– [1_Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/434, Raqam-6977, 2_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 03/179, Raqam-2854, 3_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-us-Saghir, 02/53,
Raqam-767, 4_Haythami Ne „Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id (09/169)‟ Me Kaha Hai Ki Ise Tabarani Ne „Al-Awsat” Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai.
5_Haythami Fi Mawarid Al-Zam‟an Ila Zawa‟id Ibn Habban,/555, Raqam-2244, 6_Mahamili Fi Amali,/447, Raqam-532, 7_Ibn Athir Fi Usd-ul-Ghabah Fi
Ma‟rifat-is-Sahabah, 07/220, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/63, 64, Raqam-48.]
49.“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah Razi Allah AnhuSe Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi
wasallamNe Hazrat Ali, Hazrat Fatimah, Hazrat Hasan Aur Hazrat Husayn عنهم تعالى هللا رضى Kee Taraf Nazrae
Iltefaat Kee Aur Irshaad Farmaya : Jo Tum Se Ladega Mein Us Se Ladoonga, Jo Tum Se Sulh Karega Mein Us Se
Sulh Karoonga (Ya‟ni Jo Tumhara Dushman Hai Woh Mera Dushman Hai Aur Jo Tumhara Dost Hai Woh Mera
Bhi Dost Hai).”
– [1_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 02/442, 2_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il As-Sahabah, 02/767, Raqam-1350, 3_Hakim Ne „Al-Mustadrak (03/161,
Raqam-4713)‟ Me Is Hadith Ko Hasan Qaraar Diya Hai Jab Ki Dhahabi Ne Is Baare Me Khaamoshi Ikhtiyaar Kee Hai. 4_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir,
03/40, Raqam-2621, 5_Khatib Fi Tarikh Baghdadi, 07/137, 6_Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam An-Nubula‟, 02/122, 7_Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟, 03/257,
258, 8_Haythami Ne „Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id (09/169)‟ Me Kaha Hai Ki Ise Ahmad Aur Tabarani Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai Aur Is Ke Raawi
Talid Bin Sulayman Ke Baare Me Ikhtalaaf Hai, Jab Ki Baqiyya Rijaal Hadithe Sahih Ke Rijaal Hain. Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟
Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/64, 65, Raqam-49.]
Fasl : 19:Sayyidah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Ke Gharaane Ka Dushman Munaafiq, La‟nati
Aur Dozakhi Hai
50. “Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudri Razi Allah AnhuSe Riwaayat Hai Ki Rasool-ul-Allah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi
wasallamNe Farmaya : Jis Ne Hum Ahl-E-Bayt Se Bughz Rakkha To Woh Munaafiq Hai.”
– [1_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il As-Sahabah, 02/661, Raqam-1126, 2_Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba, 01/326,
3_Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba,/51, 4_Suyooti Fi Ad-Durr-ul-Manthoor Fi At-Tafsiri Bi-Al-Ma‟thoor, 07/349,
Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/66, Raqam-50.]
51. “Hazrat Zirr Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali Karram Allahu Ta'ala Waj'hah-ul-Karim Ne Farmaaya :
Munaafiq Shakhs Kabhi Bhi Hamaare Saath Mahabbat Nahin Karta Aur Momin Shakhs Kabhi Bhi Hamaare Saath
Bughz Nahin Rakhta.”
– [Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/372, Raqam-32116, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/66, Raqam-51.]
52.“Hazrat Jabir Bin Abd-ul-Allah عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Bayan Karte Hain Ki Rasool-ul-Allah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi
wasallamNe Hamein Khutba Irshaad Farmaaya, Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamFarma Rahe They : Jis Ne Hum
Ahl-E-Bayt Ke Saath Bughz Rakkha Roze Qiyamat Us Ka Hashr Yahoodiyo‟n Ke Saath Hoga. Mein Ne Arz Kiya :
Ya RasoolAllah وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى! Agarche Woh Rozah Rakkhe Aur Namaaz (Bhi) Padhe? Aap Sal'lal'lahu
alaihi wasallamNe Farmaya : Haa‟n! Agarche Woh Rozah Rakkhe Aur Namaz (Bhi) Padhe (Is Ke Baawujood
Dushmane Ahl-E-Bayt Hone Kee Waj‟h Se Allah Ta‟ala Us Kee Ibaadat Ko Radd Farma Kar Use Yahoodiyo‟n Ke
Saath Uthaa‟ega).”
–
Page 32 of 304
[1_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 04/212, Raqam-4002, 2_Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/172, 3_Jurjani Fi Tarikh Jurjan
Aw Ma‟rifah Ulama‟ Ahli Jurjan,/369, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/66, 67, Raqam-52.]
53.“Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudri Razi Allah AnhuSe Marwi Hai Ki Rasoole Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe
Farmaya : Khuda Kee Qasam Jis Ke Qabza-E-Qudrat Me Meri Jaan Hain! Hum Ahl-E-Bayt Se Bughz Rakhne
Waala Koi Aik Shakhs Bhi Aisa Nahin Ki Jise Allah Ta‟ala Jahannam Me Na Daale.”
– [1_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/162, Raqam-4717, 2_Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/435, Raqam-6978, 3_Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟, 02/123,
Hakim Ke Nazdeek Yeh Hadith Imam Muslim Kee Shara‟it Ke Mutaabiq Sahih Hai. Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah
Alayha,/67, 68, Raqam-53.]
54.“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Riwaayat Karte Hain Ki Rasool-ul-Allah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi
wasallamNe Farmaya : Agar Koi Shakhs Ka‟bat-ul-Allah Ke Paas Rukne Yamaani Aur Maqaame Ibrahim Ke
Darmiyaan Khada Ho Kar Namaaz Padhe Aur Rozah (Bhi) Rakkhe Aur Phir Woh Is Haal Me Mare Ke Ahl-E-Bayt
Se Bughz Rakhta Ho To Woh Shakhs Jahannam Me Jaa‟ega.”
– [1_Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba,/51, 2_Ibn Bashkuwal Fi Ghawamid Al-Asma‟ Al-Mub‟hamah Al-Waqi‟ah Fi Mutoon
Al-Ahadith Al-Musnadah, 01/505, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/67, 68, Raqam-54.]
55.“Hazrat Mu‟awiyah Bin Hudayj Ne Hazrat Hasan Bin Ali عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwaayat Kiya Hai Ki Aap Razi
Allah AnhuNe Farmaya : Aye Mu‟awiyah Bin Hudayj! Hamaare Saath Bughz Rakhne Se Bache Rehna, Kyoo‟n Ki
RasoolAllah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamKa Farmaane Aqdas Hai : Hamaare Saath Bughz-o-Hasad Rakhne Waala
Koi Aik Shakhs Bhi Aisa Nahin Ki Jise Qiyaamat Ke Din Hauze Kawthar Se Aag Ke Durre Se Dhutkaara Na
Jaa‟e.”
– [1_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 03/393, Raqam-2405, 2_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/81, Raqam-2726, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi
Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/68, Raqam-55.]
Fasl : 20:Sayyidah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Raazdaare Mustafa ه تعالى هللا صلى وسلم وآله عل
56.“Umm-il-Mu‟minin Hazrat Aaishah Razi Allah AnhaBayan Karti Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu
alaihi wasallamKee Tamam Azwaaj Jam‟a Thi‟n Aur Koi Bhi Ghair Haazir Nahin Thi. Itne Me Hazrat
Fatimah Razi Allah AnhaWaha‟n Aa Gayi‟n Jin Kee Chaal Bilkul Rasool-ul-Allah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamKe
Chalne Ke Mushaabeh Thi. Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Farmaya : Marhaba (Khush Aamadid) Meri Beti!
Phir Unhien Apni Daa‟in Ya Baa‟in Jaanib Bitha Liya, Phir Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Un Se Chupke Se
Koi Baat Kahi To Hazrat Fatimah Razi Allah AnhaRone Lagi‟n, Phir Chupke Se Koi Baat Kahi To Hazrat
Fatimah عنها تعالى هللا رضى Hansne Lagi‟n. Mein Ne Hazrat Fatimah Razi Allah AnhaSe Kaha : Aap Kis Waj‟h Se
Ro‟iyn? Hazrat Fatimah Razi Allah AnhaNe Kaha : Mein Rasool-ul-Allah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamKa Raaz
Ifsha‟ Nahin Karoongi. Mein Ne Kaha : Mein Ne Aaj Kee Tarah Koi Khushi, Gham Se Itne Qareeb Nahin Dekhi.
Mein Ne Kaha : Rasool-ul-Allah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Hamaare Baghair Khushoosiyyat Saath Aap Se Koi
Baat Kee Hai, Phir Bhi Aap Ro Rahi Hain, Aur Mein Hazrat Fatimah Razi Allah AnhaSe Poochha :
Huzoor Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Kaya Farmaya Tha? To Unhone Kaha : Mein RasoolAllah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi
wasallamKa Raaz Ifsha‟ Nahin Karoongi Hatta Ki Jab Rasool-ul-Allah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamKa Wisaal
Mubaarak Ho Gaya To Mein Ne Phir Poochha. Hazrat Fatimah Razi Allah AnhaNe Kaha : Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi
wasallamNe (Pehli Baar) Yeh Farmaya Tha Ki Jibra‟il Mujh Se Har Saal Aik Baar Qur‟an Majeed Ka Daur Karte
They, Aur Is Saal Unhone Mujh Se Do (02) Baar Qur‟an Majeed Ka Daur Kiya Hai Aur Mujhe Yaqeen Hai Ki Ab
Mera Wisaal Ka Waqt Aa Gaya Hai, Aur Mere Baa‟d Mere Ahl Me Se Sab Se Pehle Tum Mujhe Milogi Aur Mein
Tumhaare Liye Behtareen Pesh Rau Hoo‟n. Tab Mein Rone Lagi, Phir Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Sargoshi
Kee Aur Farmaya : Kya Tum Is Baat Par Khush Nahin Ki Tum Tamaam Mu‟min Aurto‟n Kee Sardaar Ho, Ya Meri
Page 33 of 304
Is Ummat Kee Aurto‟n Kee Sardaar Ho! To Mein Is Waj‟h Se Hans Padi.”
– [1_Mulim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1905, 1906, Raqam-2450, 2_Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 05/3217, Raqam-5928, 3_Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/518, Raqam-1620,
4_Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan Al-Kubra, 04/251, Raqam-7078, 5_Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan Al-Kubra, 05/96, 146, Raqam-8368, 8516, 8517, 6_Nasa‟i Fi Fada‟il Al-
Sahabah/77, Raqam-263, 7_Nasa‟i Fi Kitab Al-Wafat,/20, Raqam-02, 8_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il As-Sahabah, 02/762, 763, Raqam-1343,
9_Shaybani Fi Al-Ahad Wa‟l-Mathani, 05/368, Raqam-2968, 10_Ibn Rahwayh Fi Al-Musnad, 01/06, 07, Raqam-05, 11_Tabarani Ne „Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir
(22/416, Raqam-1030)‟ Me Hazrat Aboo Tufayl Razi Allah AnhuSe Riwaayat Kee Hai. 12_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 22/419, Raqam-1303,
13_Ibn Jawzi Fi Sifat-us-Safwah, 02/06, 07, 14_Ibn Jawzi Fi Tadhkirat-ul-Khawass,/278, 15_Ibn Athir Fi Usd-ul-Ghabah Fi Ma‟rifat-is-Sahabah, 07/218,
16_Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟, 02/130, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/69_71, Raqam-56.]
57.“Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqah Razi Allah AnhaFarmati Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi
wasallamNe Apne Maraze Wisaal Me Apani Saahibzaadi Hazrat Fatimah Razi Allah AnhaKo Bulaaya Phir Un Se
Kuchh Sargoshi Farmaa‟i To Woh Rone Lagi‟n. Phir Unhein Qareeb Bula Kar Sargoshi Kee To Woh Hans Padi.
Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqah Razi Allah AnhaFarmati Hain : Mein Ne Us Baare Me Sayyidah Salaam-ul-Allah
Alayha Se Poochha To Unhone Bataaya : Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Mere Kaan Me
Farmaya Ki Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamKa Isi Maraz Me Wisaal Ho Jaa‟ega. Pas Mein Rone Lagi, Phir
Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Sargoshi Karte Huwe Mujhe Bataaya Ki Mere Ahl-E-Bayt Me Sab Se Pehle
Tum Mere Ba‟d Aa‟ogi Us Par Mein Hans Padi.”
– [1_Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1361, Raqam-3511, 2_Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1327, Raqam-3427, 3_Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1612, Raqam-4170,
4_Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1904, Raqam-2450, 5_Nasa‟i Fi Fada‟il Al-Sahabah/77, Raqam-296, 6_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/77,
7_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Faza‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/754, Raqam-1322, 8_Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/404, Raqam-6954, 9_Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 12/122,
Raqam-6755, 10_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 22/420, Raqam-1036, 11_Doolabi Fi Adh-Dhurriyah At-Tahirah,/100, Raqam-185, 12_Mizzi Fi Tahdhib-
ul-Kamal Fi Asma‟-ir-Rijal, 35/253, 13_Asbahani Fi Dala‟il-un-Nubuwwah,/98, 14_Dhahabi Ne „Al-Mu‟jam Al-Muhaddithin (Saf‟h-13, 14,)‟ Me Ise Hazrat
Aaishah Razi Allah AnhaSe Muttafaque Alayh Hadith Qaraar Diya Hai. Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/71, 72,
Raqam-57.]
58.“Sayyidah Aaishah Razi Allah AnhaFarmaati Hain : Mein Rasool-ul-Allah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamKe
Hamraah Ghar Me Thi, Hum Aapas Me Mizaah Kar Rahe They. Itne Me Sayyidah Fatimah Razi Allah AnhaTashrif
Laa‟in. Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Un Ka Haath Pakda Aur Apne Peechhe Bitha Liya Aur Kuchh Sargoshi
Farmaa‟i. Mujhe Us Ka Ilm Nahin Ki Kya Sargoshi Thi. Phir Mein Ne Sayyidah Fatimah Salaam-ul-Allah
Alayha Kee Taraf Dekha To Woh Ro Rahi Thi‟n, Phir RasoolAllah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamMeri Taraf
Mutawajje Huwe, Mujh Se Baat Cheet Kee. Phir Un Kee Taraf Mutawajje Huwe Aur Un Se Mizaah Farmaaya Aur
Sargoshi Kee. Mein Ne Dekha Ki Fatimah Hans Rahi Hain. Jab Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi
wasallamUth Kar Baahar Tashrif Le Gaye To Mein Ne Sayyidah Fatimah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Se Poochha :
Aap Se Rasool-ul-Allah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Kya Sargoshio Farmaa‟i? Woh Boli‟n : Jo Baat
Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Mujhe Chupke Se Bataa‟i, Mein Aap Ko Nahin Bataa‟ungi. Mein Ne Kaha :
Mein Aap Ko Allah Ta‟ala Aur Qaraabat Daari Ka Waasta Deti Hoo‟n. Woh Boli‟n : Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi
wasallamNe Mujhe Apni Wafaat Ka Bataaya Ki Aap Ka Waqt Aa Pahuncha Hai. Pas Mein Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi
wasallamKee Judaa‟i Par Ro Padi, Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamPhir Meri Taraf Mutawajje Huwe Aur Mujhe
Chupke Se Bataaya Ki Ahl-E-Bayt Me Se Sab Se Pehle Mein Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamSe Miloongi. To Mein
Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamKee Mulaaqaat Kee (Aas Me) Hans Padi.”
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 22/420, Raqam-1035, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/72, 73, Raqam-58.]
Fasl : 21: Sayyidah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Shajare Risaalat Kee Shaakhe Thamare Baar 59.“Hazrat Miswar Razi Allah Anhu Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Rasool-ul-Allah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam Ne Farmaya
: Fatimah Meri Shaakhe Thamare Baar Hai, Is Kee Khushi Mujhe Khush Karti Hai Aur Us Kee Pareshaani Mujhe
Pareshaan Kar Deti Hai.”
– [1_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/332, 2_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il As-Sahabah, 02/765, Raqam-1347, 3_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/168, Raqam-
4734, 4_Shaybani Fi Al-Ahad Wa‟l-Mathani, 05/362, Raqam-2956, 5_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 20/25, Raqam-30, 6_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir,
Page 34 of 304
22/405, Raqam-1014, 7_Haythami Ne „Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id (09/203)‟ Me Kaha Hai Ki Ise Tabarani Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai, Aur Ummi
Bakr Bint Miswar Par Jirah Kee Gayi Na Kisi Ne Use Thiqah Qaraar Diya, Jab Ki Is Ke Baqiyya Rijaal Ko Thiqah Qaraar Diya Gaya Hai.
8_Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟, 02/132, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/74, Raqam-59.]
60.“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Marfoo‟an Hadith Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye
Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Farmaya : “Mein Darakht Hoo‟n, Fatimah Is Kee Tehni Hai, Ali Us Ka
Shigoofa Aur Hasan Wa Husayn Us Ka Phal Hain Aur Ahl-E-Bayt Se Muhabbat Kar Ne Waale Us Ke Patte Hain,
Yeh Sab Jannat Me Honge, Yeh Haque Hai Haque Hai.”
– [1_Daylami Fi Al-Firdaws Bi-Mathoor Al-Khitab, 01/52, Raqam-135, 2_Sakhawi Fi Istijlabu Irtiqa‟-il-Ghurafi Bi-Hubbi Aqriba‟ Ar-Rasooli SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Wa Dhaw-ish-Sharaf,/99, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/74, 75, Raqam-60.]
Fasl : 22:Ismate Fatimah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Ke Gawaah Khud Muhammad
Mustafa ه تعالى هللا صلى وسلم وآله عل
61.“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Mas‟ood عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu
alaihi wasallam Ne Farmaya : Be Shak Fatimah Ne Apni Ismat Aur Paak Daamani Kee Aisi Hifaazat Kee Hai Ki
Allah Ta‟ala Ne Us Kee Aulaad Par Aag Haraam Kar Dee Hai.”
– [1_Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 05/223, Raqam-1829, 2_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/165, Raqam-4726, 3_Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟,
04/188, 4_Dhahabi Ne Ise „Mizan-ul-I‟tidal Fi Naqd-ir-Rijal (05/261)‟ Me Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Mas‟ood عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Marfoo‟ Qaraar Diya Hai.
5_Manawi Fi Fayd-ul-Qadir Sharh Al-Jami‟ As-Saghir, 02/462 Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/76, Raqam-61.]
62.“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Razi Allah Anhu Riwaayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi
wasallam Ne Farmaya : Fatimah Ne Apni Ismat Aur Paak Daamani Kee Aisi Hifaazat Kee Hai Ki Allah Ta‟ala Ne
Us Kee Ismate Mutahharah Ke Tufayl Use Aur Us Kee Aulaad Ko Jannat Me Daakhil Farma Diya.”
– [1_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/41, Raqam-2625, 2_Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/202, 3_Manawi Fi Fayd-ul-Qadir
Sharh Al-Jami‟ As-Saghir, 02/463, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/76, Raqam-62.]
Fasl : 23:Hazrat Ali Razi Allah AnhuSe Sayyidah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Ke Nikaah Ka
Hukm Khud Baari Ta‟ala Ne Diya
63.“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Mas‟ood عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu
alaihi wasallamNe Farmaya : Allah Ta‟ala Ne Mujhe Hukm Farmaya Hai Ki Mein Fatimah Ka Nikaah Ali Se Kar
Doo‟n.”
– [1_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 10/156, Raqam-10305, 2_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 22/407, Raqam-1020, 3_Haythami Ne „Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id
Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id (09/204)‟ Me Kaha Hai Ki Ise Tabarani Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai Aur Is Ke Rijaal Thiqah Hain. 4_Halabi Fi Al-Kashf-ul-Hathith, 01/174,
5_Hindi FI Kanz-ul-Ummal, Raqam-32929, 32891, 6_Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-Ummal, 13, 681, 682, Raqam-37753, 7_Ibn Jawzi Ne „Tadhkirat-ul-Khawass (Saf‟h-
276)‟ Me Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Buraydah عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwaayat Kiya Hai. 8_Husayni Ne „Al-Bayan Wa‟t-Ta‟rif (01/174, Raqam-455)‟ Me Kaha Hai
Ki Ise Ibn Asakir Aur Khatib Baghdadi Ne Hazrat Anas Bin Malik Razi Allah AnhuSe Riwaayat Kiya Hai. 9_Manawi Fi Fayd-ul-Qadir Sharh Al-Jami‟ As-
Saghir, 02/215, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/77, Raqam-63.]
64.“Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam Ne Farmaya : Aye Anas! Kya Tum Jaante Ho Ki Jibra‟il
Mere Paas Saahibe Arsh Ka Kya Paighaam Laa‟e Hain? Phir Farmaya : Allah Ta‟ala Ne Mujhe Hukm Diya Hai Ki
Mein Fatimah Ka Nikaah Ali Se Kar Doo‟n.”
– [1_Husayni Ne „Al-Bayan Wa‟t-Ta‟rif (02/301, Raqam-1803)‟ Me Kaha Hai Ki Ise Qazwini, Khatib Baghdadi Aur Ibn Asakir Ne Hazrat Anas Bin Malik Razi
Allah AnhuSe Riwaayta Kiya Hai. 2_Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba,/71, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-
Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/78, Raqam-64.]
Page 35 of 304
Fasl : 24:Sayyidah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Ka Mala-E-A‟la Me Nikaah, Aur Chaalis Hazaar
Malaa‟ikah Kee Shirkat
65. “Hazrat Anas Bin Malik Razi Allah AnhuSe Marwi Hai “Rasool-ul-Allah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam Masjid
Me Tashrif Farma They Ki Hazrat Ali Razi Allah Anhu Se Farmaya : Yeh Jibra‟il Hai Jo Mujhe Yeh Bata Raha
Hain Ki Allah Ta‟ala Ne Fartimah Se Tumhaari Shaadi Kar Dee Hai Aur Tumhare Nikaah Par Chaalis Hazaar
Firishto‟n Ko Gawaah Ke Taur Par Majlise Nikaah Me Sharik Kiya Gaya, Aur Shajaraha-E-Tooba Se Farmaya : In
Par Moti Aur Yaaqoot Nichhaawar Karo. Phir Dilkash Aankhon Waali Hoorein Un Motiyo‟n Aur Yaaqooto‟n Se
Thaal Bharne Lagi‟n. Jinhein (Taqribe Nikaah Me Shirkat Kar Ne Waale) Firishte Qiyamat Tak Aik Doosre Ko
Bataur Tohfa Denge.”
– [1_Muhibb Tabari Ne „Ar-Riyad-un-Nadirah Fi Manaqib-il-„Ashrah (03/146)‟ Me Kaha Hai Ki Ise Mulla‟ Ne „As-Sirah‟ Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai.
2_Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba,/72, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/79,
80, Raqam-65.]
66. “Hazrat Ali Karram Allahu Ta'ala Waj'hah-ul-Karim Se Riwayat Hai Rasool-ul-Allah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi
wasallam Ne Farmaya : Mere Paas Aik Firishte Ne Aa Kar Kaha : Aye Muhammad! Allah Ta‟ala Ne Aap Pas
Salam Bheja Hai Aur Farmaya Hai : “Mein Ne Aap Kee Beti Fatimah Ka Nikaah Mala-E-A‟la Me Ali Bin Abi Talib
Se Kar Diya Hai, Pas Aap Zameen Par Bhi Fatimah Ka Nikaah Ali Se Kar De‟n.” –
[Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba,/72,
Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/80, Raqam-66.]
Fasl : 25:Sayyidah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Aur Aap Kee Nasle Mubaarak Ke Haque Me
Huzoor ه تعالى هللا صلى Kee Du‟a-E-Barkat وسلم وآله عل
67.“Hazrat Anas Bin Maalik Razi Allah AnhuBayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi
wasallamNe Sayyidah Fatimah Razi Allah AnhaKe Liye Khusoosi Du‟aa Farmaa‟i : Baari Ta‟ala! Mein (Apni) Is
(Beti) Aur Is Kee Aulaad Ko Shaytaan Mardood Se Teri Panaah Me Deta Hoo‟n.”
– [1_Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/394, 395, Raqam-6944, 2_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 22/409, Raqam-1021, 3_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Ne „Fada‟il-us-
Sahabah (02/762, Raqam-1342)‟ Me Yeh Hadith Hazrat Asma‟ Bint Umays Razi Allah AnhaZara Mukhtalif Alfaaz Ke Saath Riwaayat Kee Hai.
4_Haythami Fi Mawarid Al-Zam‟an Ila Zawa‟id Ibn Habban, 549, 551, Raqam-2225, 5_Ibn Jawzi Ne „Tadhkirat-ul-Khawass (Saf‟h-277)‟ Me Mukhtasaran
Riwaayat Kiya Hai. 6_Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba,/67, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-
ul-Allah Alayha,/81, Raqam-67.]
68. “Hazrat Buraydah Razi Allah AnhuSe Riwayat Hai Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe
Hazrat Ali Aur Sayyadah Fatimah عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Kee Shaadi Kee Raat Hazrat Ali Razi Allah AnhuSe Farmaya :
Mujhe Mile Baghair Koi Amal Na Karna. Phir Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Paani Mangwaaya, Us Se Wuzoo
Kiya, Phir Hazrat Ali Razi Allah AnhuPar Paani Daal Kar Farmaaya : Aye Allah! In Dono‟n Ke Haque Me Barkat
Aur In Dono‟n Par Barkat Naazil Farma, In Dono‟n Ke Liye In Kee Aulaad Me Barkat Ata‟ Farma.”
Hazrat Buraydah Razi Allah AnhuSe Hee Marwi Aik Doosri Riwaayat Ke Alfaaz Yeh Hain : “In Dono‟n Ke Liye In
Kee Nasl Me Bhi Barkat Muqaddar Farma De.”
– [1_Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan Al-Kubra, 06/76, Raqam-10088, 2_Nasa‟i Fi „Amal-ul-Yawmi Wa‟l-Laylah, /253, Raqam-258, 3_Rooyani Fi Al-Musnad, 01/77, Raqam-
35, 4_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 02/20, Raqam-1153, 5_Ibn Athir Fi Usd-ul-Ghabah Fi Ma‟rifat-is-Sahabah, 07/217, 6_Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat Al-
Kubra, 08/21, 7_ Haythami Ne „Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id (09/209)‟ Me Kaha Hai Ki Ise Bazzar Aur Tabarani Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai Aur In
Ke Rijaal Abd-ul-Karim Bin Salit Ke Rijaal Hain, Jinhein Ibn Hibban Ne Thiqah Qaraar Diya Hai. 8_Asqalani Ne „Al-Isabah Fi Tamyiz-is-Sahabah (08/56)‟
Page 36 of 304
Me Kaha Hai Ki Use Doolabi Ne Sanade Jayyid Ke Saath Riwaayat Kiya Hai. 9_Doolabi Fi Adh-Dhurriyat-ut-Tahirah/65, Raqam-94, 10_Muhibb Tabari Fi
Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba,/74, 11_Mizzi Ne „Tahdhib-ul-Kamal Fi Asma‟-ir-Rijal (17/72)‟ Me Yeh Riwaayat Zara Mukhtalif Alfaaz Ke
Saath Bayaan Karte Huwe Kaha Hai Ki Ise Nasa‟i Ne „Al-Yawm Wa-Al-Laylah‟ Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.
Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/81, 82, Raqam-68.]
Fasl : 26:Sayyidah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Kee Hayaat Me Hazrat Ali Razi Allah AnhuKo
Doosri Shaadi Kee Ijaazat Na Thi
69. “Hazrat Miswar Bin Makhramah Razi Allah AnhuNe Yeh Baat Sunaa‟i Ki Unhone Rasool-ul-Allah Sal'lal'lahu
alaihi wasallam Ko Mimbar Par Yeh Farmate Huwe Suna : Bani Hisham Bin Mughirah Ne Apni Beti Ka Ali Se
Rishtah Kar Ne Kee Mujh Se Ijaazat Maangi Hai, Mein Un Ko Ijaazat Nahin Deta, Phir Mein Un Ko Ijaazat Nahin
Deta, Phir Mein Un Ko Ijaazat Nahin Deta. Aur Huzoor Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Yrh Bhi Farmaya : Meri
Beti (Fatimah) Meri Jaan Ka Hissah Hai, Us Kee Pareshaani Mujhe Pareshaan Karti Hai Aur Us Kee Taklif Mujhe
Taklif Deti Hai.”
– [1_Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1902, Raqam-2449, 2_Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/698, Raqam-3867, 3_Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 02/226, Raqam-2071,
4_Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/643, Raqam-1998, 5_Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan Al-Kubra, 05/147, Raqam-8518, 6_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/328,
7_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il As-Sahabah, 02/756, Raqam-1328, 8_Aboo „Awanah Fi Al-Musnad, 03/69, 70, Raqam-4231, 9_Bayhaqi Fi As-Sunan Al-
Kubra, 07/307, 10_Bayhaqi Fi As-Sunan Al-Kubra, 10/288, 11_Hakim At-Tirmidhi Fi Nawadir-ul-Usool Fi Ma‟rifati Ahadith-ir-Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam , 03/184, 12_Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 07/325, 13_Ibn Jawzi Fi Sifat-us-Safwah, 02/07,
14_Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba,/79, 80, 15_Ibn Athir Fi Usd-ul-Ghabah Fi Ma‟rifat-is-Sahabah, 07/217,
16_Shawkani Fi Darr-us-Sahabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah Wa‟s-Sahabah,/274, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah
Alayha,/83, 84, Raqam-69.]
70. “Hazrat Miswar Bin Makhramah Razi Allah AnhuRiwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu
alaihi wasallam Ne Farmaya : Be Shak! Fatimah Meri Jaan Ka Hissa Hai Aur Mein Yeh Baat Pasand Nahin Karta
Ki Koi Shakhs Use Naaraaz Kare. Khuda Kee Qasam Kisi Shakhs Ke Paas Rasool-ul-Allah Aur Dushmane Khuda
Kee Betiya‟n Jam‟a Nahin Ho Sakti‟n.”
– [1_Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1364, Raqam-3523, 2_Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1903, Raqam-2448, 3_Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/644, Raqam-1999, 4_Ahmad Bin
Hanbl Fi Faza‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/759, Raqam-1335, 5_Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/407, 408, 535, Raqam-6956, 6957, 7076, 6_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-
Kabir, 20/18, 19, Raqam- 18, 19, 7_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 22/405, Raqam-1013, 8_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-us-Saghir, 02/73, Raqam-804,
9_Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/203, 10_Doolabi Fi Adh-Dhurriyah At-Tahirah,/47, 48, Raqam-56, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi
Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/84, Raqam-70.]
Fasl : 27:Aulaade Fatimah هم هللا سالم وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Waarithaane Awsaafe Mustafa عل71.“Sayyidah Fatimah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Bint Rasool-ul-Allah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam Bayaan Karti
Hain Ki Mein Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam Ke Maraze Wisaaal Ke Dauraan Hasan Aur
Husayn عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Ko Le Kar Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam Kee Khidmat Me Haazir Huwi, Aur Arz Kiya
: Ya RasoolAllah وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى! Yeh Dono‟n Aap Ke Bete Hain, Inhein Kisi Cheez Ka Waarith Bana
De‟n. Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Farmaya : Hasan Ke Liye Meri Haybat (Ro‟b) Aur Sardaari Hai, Jab Ki
Husayn Ke Liye Meri Jur‟at Wa Sakhaawat Ka.”
– [1_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 22/423, Raqam-1041, 2_Tabarani Ne „Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat (06/222, 223, Raqam-6245)‟ Me Is Hadith Ko Hazrat Aboo
Rafi‟ Razi Allah AnhuSe Riwaayat Kiya Hai. 3_Shaybani Fi Al-Ahad Wa‟l-Mathani, 01/299, Raqam-408, 4_Shaybani Fi Al-Ahad Wa‟l-Mathani, 05/370,
Raqam-2971, 5_Haythami Ne „Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id (09/185)‟ Me Kaha Hai Ki Ise Tabarani Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai Jab Ki Is Ke
Raawiyo‟n Ko Nahin Jaanta. 6_Asqalani Fi Al-Isabah Fi Tamyiz-is-Sahabah, 07/674, 7_Asqalani Fi Tahdhib-ut-Tahdhib, 02/299, 8_Mizzi Fi Tahdhib-ul-
Kamal Fi Asma‟-ir-Rijal, 06/400, 9_Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-„Ummal, 12/117, Raqam-3472, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah
Alayha,/85, 86, Raqam-71.]
Fasl : 28: Aulaade Fatimah هم هللا سالم ه تعالى هللا صلى Dhurriyate Mustafa عل وسلم وآله عل
Page 37 of 304
72.“Hazrat Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Razi Allah AnhaRiwaayat Karti Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi
wasallamNe Farmaya : Har Maa‟n Kee Aulaad Apne Baap Kee Taraf Mansoob Hoti Hai, Siwaa‟e Fatimah Kee
Aulaad Ke. Pas Mein Hee Un Ka Wali Hoo‟n Aur Mein Hee Un Ka Nasab Hoo‟n.”
– [1_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/44, Raqam-2632, 2_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 22/423, Raqam-1042, 3_Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 12/109,
Raqam-6741, 4_Daylami Fi Al-Firdaws Bi-Mathoor Al-Khitab, 03/264, Raqam-4787, 5_Khatib Baghdadi Kee „Tarikh Baghdad (11/285)‟ Me Bayaan Karda
Riwaayat Me هم وهم Kee Bajaa‟e ول ,Ke Alfaaz Hain. 6_Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 04/224 (Un Ka Baap) أب
7_Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/172, 173, 8_Mizzi Fi Tahdhib-ul-Kamal Fi Asma‟-ir-Rijal, 19/483, 9_Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-
„Ummal, 12/116, Raqam-34266, 10_Sakhawi Fi Istijlabu Irtiqa‟-il-Ghurafi Bi-Hubbi Aqriba‟ Ar-Rasooli SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Wa
Dhaw-ish-Sharaf,/129, 11_San‟ani Fi Subul Al-Salam, 04/99, 12_Manawi Fi Fayd-ul-Qadir Sharh Al-Jami‟ As-Saghir, 05/17, 13_Ajlooni Fi Kashf-ul-Khafa‟
Wa Muzil Al-Ilbas „Ammah Istuhira Min Al-Ahadith „Ala Alsinat-in-Nas, 02/157, Raqam-1968, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-
ul-Allah Alayha,/87, Raqam-72.]
73.“Hazrat Umar Razi Allah AnhuFarmate Hain Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi
wasallamKo Yeh Farmate Huwe Suna : Har Aurat Kee Aulaad Ka Nasab Apne Baap Kee Taraf Se Hota Hai
Siwaa‟e Aulaade Fatimah Ke, Ki Mein Hee Un Ka Nasab Hoo‟n Aur Mein Hee Un Ka Baap Hoo‟n.”
– [1_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/44, Raqam-2631, 2_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il As-Sahabah, 02/626, Raqam-1070, 3_Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-
Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 04/224, 4_Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 06/301, 5_Sakhawi Ne „Istijlabu Irtiqa‟-il-Ghurafi Bi-
Hubbi Aqriba‟ Ar-Rasooli SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Wa Dhaw-ish-Sharaf (Saf‟h-127)‟ Me Tabarani Kee Bayan Karda Riwaayat Naql Kee
Hai, Aur Is Ke Rijaal Ko Thiqah Qaraar Diya Hai. 6_Husayni Fi Al-Bayan Wa‟t-Ta‟rif, 02/144, Raqam-1314, 7_Shawkani Fi Nayl-ul-Awtar Min Asrar
Muntaqa Al-Akhbar, 06/139, 8_Manawi Fi Fayd-ul-Qadir Sharh Al-Jami‟ As-Saghir, 05/17, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-
Allah Alayha,/88, Raqam-73.]
74.“Hazrat Jaabir Bin Abd-ul-Allah عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu
alaihi wasallamNe Farmaya : Har Maa‟n Kee Aulaad Ka Usbah (Baap) Hota Hai Jis Kee Taraf Woh Mansoob Hoti
Hai, Siwaa‟e Fatimah Ke Beto‟n Ke, Ki Mein Hee Un Ka Wali Aur Mein Hee Un Ka Nasab Hoo‟n.”
– [1_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/179, Raqam-4770, 2_Sakhawi Fi Istijlabu Irtiqa‟-il-Ghurafi Bi-Hubbi Aqriba‟ Ar-Rasooli SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi
Wa Sallam Wa Dhaw-ish-Sharaf,/130, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/88, Raqam-74.]
Fasl : 29: Roze Mahshar Nasabe Fatimah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Ke Siwa Har Nasab
Munqate‟ Ho Jaa‟ega
75. “Hazrat Umar Bim Khattab Razi Allah AnhuBayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu
alaihi wasallamKo Yeh Farmate Huwe Suna Hai : “Mere Nasab Aur Rishte Ke Siwa Qiyamat Ke Din Har Nasab
Aur Rishta Munqate‟ Ho Jaa‟ega.”
– [1_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/153, Raqam-4684, 2_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il As-Sahabah, 02/625, 626, Raqam-1069, 1070, 3_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Ne
„Fada‟il-us-Sahabah (02/758, Raqam-1333)‟ Me Yeh Hadith Miswar Bin Makhramah Se Bhi Riwaayat Kee Hai. 4_Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 01/397, Raqam-274,
5_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/44, 45, Raqam-2633, 2634, 6_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 05/376, Raqam-5606, 7_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-
Awsat, 06/357, Raqam-6609, 8_Daylami Fi Al-Firdaws Bi-Mathoor Al-Khitab, 03/255, Raqam-4755, 9_Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah Aw Al-Mustakhraj
Mina Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 01/198, Raqam-102, 10_Haythami Ne „Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id (09/173)‟ Me Kaha Hai Ki Ise Tabarani Ne
„Al-Awsat‟ Aur „Al-Kabir‟ Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai, Aur Is Ke Rijaal Thiqah Hain. 11_Abd-ur-Razzaq Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/163, 164, Raqam-10354, 12_Bayhaqi
Fi As-Sunan Al-Kubra, 07/63, 63, 114, 13_Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat Al-Kubra, 08/463, 14_Doolabi Fi Adh-Dhurriyah At-Tahirah,/115, 116, 15_Aboo Nu‟aym Fi
Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 07/314, 16_Khatib Baghdadi Fi Tarikh Baghdad, 06/182, 17_Ibn Kathir Fi Tafsir Al-Qr‟an Al-Azim, 03/256,
18_Sakhawi Fi Istijlabu Irtiqa‟-il-Ghurafi Bi-Hubbi Aqriba‟ Ar-Rasooli SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Wa Dhaw-ish-Sharaf,/126, 127, 129,
19_Husayni Fi Al-Bayan Wa‟t-Ta‟rif, 01/205, Raqam-1316, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/89, 90, Raqam-75.]
76.“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Zubayr عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Rasool-ul-Allah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi
wasallamNe Farmaya : Qiyaamat Ke Din Har Nasab Wa Ta‟alluq Munqate‟ Ho Jaa‟ega Siwaa‟e Mere Nasab Aur
Ta‟alluq Ke.”
– [1_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 04/257, Raqam-4132, 2_Tabarani Ne „Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir (11/243, Raqam-11621)‟ Me Is Mafhoom Kee Riwaayat Hazrat
Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Lee Hai. 3_Tabarani Ne „Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir (20/27, Raqam-33)‟ Me Hazrat Miswar Bin Makhramah Razi Allah
AnhuSe Marwi Hadith Bhi Bayaan Kee Hai. 4_Khallal Ne „As-Sunnah (02/433, 655)‟ Me Miswar Bin Makhramah Se Marwi Hadith Kee Isnaad Ko Hasan
Qaraar Diya Hai. 5_Khatib Baghdadi Ne Tarikh Baghdad (10/271)‟ Me Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwaayat Kee Hai.
Page 38 of 304
6_Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 10/17, 7_Asqalani Fi Talkhis-ul-Habir Fi Takhrij Ahadith Al-Rafi‟iy Al-Kabir, 03/1477,
Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/90, 91, Raqam-76.]
77.“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi
wasallamNe Farmaya : Mere Rishta Aur Nasab Ke Siwa Qiyaamat Ke Din Har Rishta Aur Nasab Munqate‟ Ho
Jaa‟ega.”
– [1_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 11/243, Raqam-11621, 2_Haythami Ne „Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id (09/173)‟ Me Kaha Hai Ki Ise
Tabarani Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai Aur Is Ke Rijaal Thiqah Hain. 3_Khatib Baghdadi Fi Tarikh Baghdad, 10/271,
4_Sakhawi Fi Istijlabu Irtiqa‟-il-Ghurafi Bi-Hubbi Aqriba‟ Ar-Rasooli SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Wa Dhaw-ish-Sharaf,/133,
Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/91, Raqam-77.]
Fasl : 30:Wisaale Mustafa Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamKe Baa‟d Sab Se Pehle
Sayyidah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Hee Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamSe Mili‟n
78.“Umm‟il-Mu‟minin Hazrat Aaishah Razi Allah AnhaFarmati Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi
wasallamNe Apani Saahibzaadi Sayyidah Fatimah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Ko Apne Maraze Wisaal Me Bulaaya,
Phir Sargoshi Ke Andaaz Me Un Se Koi Baat Kahi To Woh Rone Lagi‟n, Phir Nazdeek Bula Kar Sargoshi Kee To
Woh Hans Padi. Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqah Razi Allah AnhaFarmati Hain Ki Mein Ne Is Baare Me Un Se Poochha
To Unhone Bataaya : Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Sargoshi Karte Huwe Mujhe Bataaya
Ki Isi Maraz Me Meri Wafaat Ho Jaa‟egi To Mein Rone Lagi, Phir Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Sargoshi
Karte Huwe Mujhe Bataaya Ki In Ke Ghar Waalo‟n Me Sab Se Pehle Mein Hoo‟n Jo Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi
wasallamKe Peechhe Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamSe Jaa Miloongi, To Mein Hans Padi.”
– [1_Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1327, 1361, Raqam-3427, 3511, 2_Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1612, Raqam-4170, 3_Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1904, Raqam-2450,
4_Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan Al-Kubra, 05/95, Raqam-8366, 5_Nasa‟i Fi Fada‟il Al-Sahabah/77, Raqam-262, 6_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/240, 282,
7_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Ne „Al-Musnad (06/283)‟ Me Yehi Hadith Ja‟far Bin Amr Bin Umayyah Se Bhi Riwaayat Kiya Hai. 8_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Faza‟il-us-
Sahabah, 02/754, Raqam-1322, 9_Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/404, Raqam-6954, 10_Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/388, Raqam-3270, 11_Aboo Ya‟la
Fi Al-Musnad, 12/122, Raqam-6755, 12_Hakim At-Tirmidhi Fi Nawadir-ul-Usool Fi Ma‟rifati Ahadith-ir-Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam , 03/182, 13_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 22/421, Raqam-1037, 14_Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat Al-Kubra, 02/247, 15_Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-
Nubala‟, 02/131, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/92, 93, Raqam-78.]
79. “Hazrat Aaishah Razi Allah AnhaNe Hazrat Fatimah Razi Allah AnhaSe Yeh Riwaayat Kee Ki Huzoor Nabiyye
Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Unhein Farmaya : Mere Ahl-E-Bayt Me Se (Mere Wisaal Ke Baa‟d) Tum Sab
Se Pehle Mujhe Milogi, To Mein Is Khushi Par Hans Padi.”
– [1_Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 07/269, Raqam-35980, 2_Shaybani Fi Al-Ahad Wa‟l-Mathani, 05/357, 358, Raqam-2942_2945,
Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/93, Raqam-79.]
80.“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Marwi Hai Ki Rasool-ul-Allah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi
wasallamNe Sayyidah Fatimah Razi Allah AnhaSe Farmaya : Mere Ghar Waalo‟n Me Se Sab Se Pehle Too Mujh Se
Milegi.”
– [1_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il As-Sahabah, 02/764, Raqam-1345, 2_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Ne „Al-„Ilal Wa-Ma‟rifat Al-Rijal (02/408, Raqam-2828)‟ Me Ja‟far
Bin Amr Bin Umayyah Se Bhi Riwayat Kee Hai. 3_Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 02/40, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi
Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/93, 94, Raqam-.80]
81.“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Jab Aayat ….. ﴾Jab Allah Kee Madad
Aur Fat‟h Aa Pahunche ﴿….. Naazil Huwi To Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Hazrat
Fatimah Razi Allah AnhaKo Bulaaya Aur Farmaya : Meri Wafat Kee Khabar Aa Gayi Hai. Woh Ro Padi‟n.
Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Farmaya : Mat Ro, Be Shak Too Mere Ghar Waalo‟n Me Sab Se Pehle Mujh Se
Milegi; To Woh Hans Padi‟n, Is Baat Ko Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamKee Baa‟z Biwiyo‟n Ne Bhi Dekha.
Unhone Kaha : Fatimah! (Kya Maajra Hai), Hum Ne Tujhe Pehle Rote Aur Phir Hanste Huwe Dekha? Woh Boli‟n
: Huzoor Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Mujhe Bataaya : Meri Wafaat Ka Waqt Aa Pahuncha Hai. (Is Par) Mein
Page 39 of 304
Ro Padi, Phir Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Farmaya : Mat Ro, Too Mere Khaadndaan Me Sab Se Pehle
Mujhe Milne Waali Hai, To Mein Hans Padi.”
– [1_Darami Fi As-Sunan, 01/51, Raqam-79, 2_Ibn Kathir Fi Tafsir-ul-Qr‟an Al-Azim, 04/561, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-
Allah Alayha,/94, Raqam-81.]
Fasl : 31:Sayyidah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Ka Apne Wisaal Se Baakahabar Hona
82.“Hazrat Ummi Salma Razi Allah AnhaBayaan Karti Hain : Jab Sayyidah Fatimah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Apni
Maraze Maut Me Mubtala Huwi‟n To Mein Un Kee Timaardaari Karti Thi. Maraz Ke Is Poore Arsa Ke Dauraan
Jaha‟n Tak Mein Ne Dekha Aik Sub‟h Un Kee Haalat Qadrre Behtar Thi. Hazrat Ali Razi Allah AnhuKisi Kaam Se
Baahar Gaye. Sayyidah Ne Kaha : Amma‟n! Mere Ghusl Kar Ne Ke Liye Paani Laaein. Mein Paani Laa‟i, Aap Ne,
Jaha‟n Tak Mein Ne Dekha, Behtarin Ghusl Kiya. Phir Boli‟n : Amma‟n Ji! Mujhe Naya Libaas De‟n. Mein Ne Aisa
Hee Kiya. Aap Qibla Rukh Ho Kar Let Gayin. Haath Mubaarak Rukhsaar Ke Neeche Kar Liya. Phir Farmaya :
Amma‟n Ji! Ab Meri Wafaat Hogi, Mein Paak Ho Chuki Hoo‟n, Lehaaza Koi Mujhe Urya‟n Na Kare. Pas Usi
Jagah Aap Razi Allah AnhaKee Wafaat Ho Gayi.
“Ummi Salma Kehti Hain : Phir Hazrat Ali Karram Allahu Ta'ala Waj'hah-ul-Karim Tashrif Laa‟e To Mein Ne
Unhein Sayyidah Ke Wisaal Kee Ittela‟ Dee.”
– [1_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/461, 462, 2_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il As-Sahabah, 02/629, 725, Raqam-1074, 1243, 3_Doolabi Fi Adh-
Dhurriyah At-Tahirah,/113, 4_Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/211, 5_Zayla‟iy Fi Nasb-ur-Rayah Takhrij Ahadith Al-Hidayah,
02/250, 6_Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba,/103, 7_Ibn Athir Fi Usd-ul-Ghabah Fi Ma‟rifat-is-Sahabah, 07/221,
Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/95, 96, Raqam-82.]
Fasl : 32:Roze Qiyaamat Sayyidah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Kee Aamad Par Sab Ahle
Mahshar Nigaahein Jhukla Lenge
83.“Hazrat Ali Karram Allahu Ta'ala Waj'hah-ul-Karim Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyye
Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamKo Yeh Farmate Huwe Suna : Qiyamat Ke Din Aik Nida‟ Dene Waala Parde Ke
Peechhe Se Aawaaz Dega : Aye Ahle Mahshar! Apni Nigaahein Jhuka Lo Taa Ki Fatimah Bint Muhammad
Mustafa Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamGuzar Jaaein.”
– [1_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/166, Raqam-4728, 2_Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba,/94, 3_Ibn Athir Fi Usd-ul-Ghabah
Fi Ma‟rifat-is-Sahabah, 07/220, 4_Ajlooni Fi Kashf-ul-Khafa‟ Wa Muzil Al-Ilbas „Ammah Istuhira Min Al-Ahadith „Ala Alsinat-in-Nas, 01/101, Raqam-263,
Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/97, Raqam-83.]
84. “Hazrat Ali Karram Allahu Ta'ala Waj'hah-ul-Karim Riwaayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye
Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Farmaya : Jab Qiyaamat Ka Din Hoga To Kaha Jaa‟ega : Aye Ahle
Mahshar! Apni Nigaahein Jhuka Lo Taa Ki Allah Ke Rasool Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamKee Beti Fatimat-uz-
Zahra‟ Guzar Jaaein. Pas Woh Do Sabz Chaadaro‟n Me Lipti Huwi Guzar Jaaengi.”
“Aboo Muslim Ne Kaha : Mujhe Qilabah Ne Kaha, Aur Hamaare Saath Abd-ul-Hamid Bhi Tha, Ki
Huzoor Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Farmaaya Tha : (Sayyidah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha) Do Surkh Chaadaro‟n
(Mein Lipti Huwi Guzar Jaaengi).”
– [1_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/175, Raqam-4757, 2_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il As-Sahabah, 02/763, Raqam-1344, 3_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir,
01/108, Raqam-180, 4_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 22/400, Raqam-999, 5_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 03/35, Raqam-2386, 6_Haythami Fi
Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/212, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/97, 98, Raqam-84.]
85. “Hazrat Aaishah Razi Allah AnhaFarmati Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe
Farmaya : Roze Qiyamat Aik Nida‟ Dene Waala Aawaaz Dega : Apni Nigaahein Jhuka Lo Taa Ki Fatimah Bint
MuhammadvMustafa Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamGuzar Jaaein.”
Page 40 of 304
– [1_Khatib Baghdadi Fi Tarikh Baghdad, 08/142, 2_Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba,/94,
Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/98, 99, Raqam-85.]
86.“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah Razi Allah AnhuSe Marfoo‟an Riwaayat Hai Ki Roze Qiyaamat Arsh Kee Gehraa‟iyo‟n
Se Aik Nida‟ Dene Waala Aawaaz Dega : Aye Mahshar Waalo! Apne Saro‟n Ko Jhuka Lo Aur Apni Nigaahein
Neechi Kar Lo Taa Ki Sayyidah Fatimah Razi Allah AnhaJannat Kee Taraf Guzar Jaaein.”
– [1_Ajlooni Fi Kashf-ul-Khafa‟ Wa Muzil Al-Ilbas „Ammah Istuhira Min Al-Ahadith „Ala Alsinat-in-Nas, 01/101, Raqam-263, 2_Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-„Ummal,
12/106, Raqam-34211, 3_Hindi Ne „Kanz-ul-„Ummal (12/106, Raqam-34210)‟ Me Kaha Hai Ki Ise Aboo Bakr Ne „Al-Ghaylaniyat‟ Me Hazrat Aboo Ayyoob
Ansari Razi Allah AnhuSe Riwaayat Kiya Hai. 4_Khatib Baghdadi Ne „Tarikh Baghdad (08/141)‟ Me Alfaaz Ke Ma‟mooli Ikhtalaaf Ke Saath Yeh Hadith
Aaishah Razi Allah AnhaSe Riwaayat Kee Hai. 5_Haytami Ne „As-Sawa‟iq Al-Muhriqah (02/557)‟ Me Kaha Hai Ki Ise Aboo Bakr Ne „Al-Ghaylaniyat‟ Me
Riwaayat Kiya Hai. Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/99, Raqam-86.]
Fasl : 33:Sayyidah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Ka Sattar Hazaar Hooro‟n Ke Jhurmut Me Pul
Siraat Se Guzarne Ka Manzar
87. “Hazrat Aboo Ayyoob Ansari Razi Allah Anhu Se Riwayat Hai : Roze Qiyamat Arsh Kee Gehraa‟iyo‟n Se Aik
Nida Dene Waala Aawaaz Dega : Aye Mahshar Waalo‟n! Apne Saro‟n Ko Jhuka Lo Aur Apni Nigaahein Neechi
Kar Lo Taa Ki Fatimah Bint Muhammad Mustafa Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam Pul Siraat Se Guzar Jaaein. Pas
Aap Guzar Jaaeingi Aur Aap Ke Saath Hoore Iyn Me Se Chamakti Bijliyo‟n Kee Tarah Sattar Hazaar
Khaadimaaein Hongi.”
– [1_Muhibb Tabari Ne „Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba (Saf‟h-94)‟ Me Kaha Hai Ki Ise Hafiz Aboo Sa‟iyd Naqqash Ne „Fawa‟id Al-„Iraqiyin‟
Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai. 2_Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-„Ummal, 12/105, 106, Raqam-34209, 34210, 3_Ibn Jawzi Ne „Tadhkirat-ul-Khawass (Saf‟h-279)‟ Me Zara
Mukhtalif Alfaaz Ke Saath Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwaayat Kee Hai. 4_Haytami Ne „As-Sawa‟iq Al-Muhriqah (02/557)‟ Me Kaha
Hai Ki Ise Aboo Bakr Ne „Al-Ghaylaniyat‟ Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai. 5_Manawi Fi Fayd-ul-Qadir Sharh Al-Jami‟ As-Saghir, 01/420, 429,
Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/100, 101, Raqam-87.]
88.“Sayyidina Ali Karram Allahu Ta'ala Waj'hah-ul-Karim Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Rasool-ul-Allah Sal'lal'lahu
alaihi wasallamNe Farmaya : Meri Beti Sayyidah Fatimah Qiyamat Ke Din Is Tarah Uthegi Ki Us Par Izzat Ka
Joda Hoga, Jise Aabe Hayaat Se Dhoya Gaya Hai. Saari Makhlooq Use Dekh Kar Dang Reh Jaa‟egi, Phir Use
Jannat Ka Libaas Pehnaaya Jaa‟ega Jis Ka Har Hulla Hazaar Hullo‟n Par Mushtamil Hoga. Har Aik Par Sabz
Khat Se Likha Hoga : Muhammad Mustafa Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamKee Beti Ko Ahsan Soorat, Akmal Haybat,
Tamam Tar Karaamat Aur Waafar Tar Izzat Ke Saath Jannat Me Le Jaao. Pas Aap Ko Dulhan Kee Tarah Saja Kar
Sattar Hazaar Hooro‟n Ke Jhurmut Me Jannat Kee Taraf Laaya Jaa‟ega.”
– [1_Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba,/95, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah
Alayha,/101, Raqam-88.]
Fasl : 34:Roze Qiyaamat Sayyidah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Huzoor Sal'lal'lahu alaihi
wasallamKee Sawaari Par Baithengi 89.“Hazrat Ali Razi Allah Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Rasool-ul-Allah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam Ne Farmaya :
Qiyamat Ke Din Mujhe Buraaq Par Aur Fatimah Ko Meri Sawaari Azbaa‟ Par Bithaaya Jaa‟ega.”
– [Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 10/353, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/102, Raqam-89.]
90. “Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah Razi Allah AnhuRiwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi
wasallam Ne Farmaya : Ambiya-E-Kiram Qiyamat Ke Din Apni Apni Sawaari Ke Jaanwaro‟n Par Sawaar Ho Kar
Apni Qaum Me Se Imaan Waalo‟n Ke Saath Maidaane Mahshar Me Tashrif Laaeinge, Aur Salih (ه Apni (السالم عل
Page 41 of 304
Oontni Par Laa‟e Jaaeinge Aur Mujhe (Makhsoos Sawaari) Buraaq Par Laaya Jaa‟ega, Jis Ka Qadam Us Kee
Muntaha-E-Nigaah Par Padega Aur Mere Aage Fatimah Hogi.”
– [Hakim Ne „Al-Mustadrak (03/166, Raqam-4727)‟ Me Kaha Hai Ki Yeh Hadith Imam Muslim Kee Shara‟it Ke Mutabiq Sahih Hai. Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi
Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/102, 103, Raqam-90.]
91. “Hazrat Buraydah Razi Allah AnhuRiwaayat Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Mu‟adh Bin Jabal Razi Allah AnhuNe Arz
Kiya : Ya Rasool-ul-Allah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam! Kya Aap Roze Qiyaamt Apni Oontni Azbaa‟ Par Sawaari
Ho Kar Guzrenge? Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe Farmaya : Mein Us Buraaq Par Sawaar Howunga Jo
Nabiyo‟n Me Khusoosi Taur Par Sirf Mujhe Ata Hoga, (Magar) Meri Beti Fatimah Meri Sawaari Azbaa‟ Par
Hogi.”
– [1_Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 10/352, 353, 2_Hindi Ne Kanz-ul-„Ummal (11/499, Raqam-32340)‟ Me Kaha Hai Ki Ise Aboo Nu‟aym Aur Ibn
Asakir Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.
Fasl : 35: Sayyidah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Ukhrawi Taraazoo Ka Dasta Hain 92.“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas Razi Allah Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu
alaihi wasallam Ne Farmaya : Mein Ilm Ka Taraazoo Hoo‟n, Ali Us Ka Palda Hai, Hasan Aur Husayn Us Kee
Rassiya‟n Hain, Fatimah Us Ka Dastah Hai Aur Mere Ba‟d A‟imma-E-At‟haar (Us Taraazoo Kee) Umoodi Salaakh
Hain, Jis Ke Zari‟e Hamaare Saath Mahabbat Kar Ne Waalo‟n Aur Bughz Rakhne Waalo‟n Ke A‟amaal Tole
Jaaeinge.”
– [1_Daylami Fi Al-Firdaws Bi-Mathoor Al-Khitab, 01/44, Raqam-107, 2_Ajlooni Ne Kashf-ul-Khafa‟ Wa Muzil Al-Ilbas „Ammah Istuhira Min Al-Ahadith „Ala
Alsinat-in-Nas (01/236)‟ Me Kaha Hai Ki Daylami Ne Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Marfoo‟ Riwaayat Bayan Kee Hai.
Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/104, Raqam-92.]
Fasl : 36:Sayyidah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Aur Un Ka Gharaana Huzoor Sal'lal'lahu alaihi
wasallamKe Saath Sab Se Pehle Jannat Me Daakhil Hoga 93. “Hazrat Ali Razi Allah Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Rasool-ul-Allah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam Ne Mujhe
Bataaya : (Mere Saath) Sab Se Pehle Jannat Me Daakhil Hone Waalo‟n Me, Mein, Fatimah, Hasan Aur Husayn
Honge. Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Ya Rasool Allah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam ! Hum Se Mahabbat Kar Ne Waale
Kaha‟n Honge? Aap Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam Ne Farmaya : Tumhare Peechhe Honge.”
– [1_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/164, Raqam-4723, 2_Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimishq Al-Kabir, 14/173, 3_Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-„Ummal, 12/98, Raqam-34166,
4_Haytami Ne „As-Sawa‟iq Al-Muhriqah (02/448)‟ Me Kaha Hai Ki Ise Ibn Sa‟d Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai. 5_Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi
Dhawi-„l-Qurba,/214, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/105, Raqam-93.]
94.“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah Razi Allah AnhuSe Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi
wasallamNe Farmaya : Jannat Me Sab Se Pehle Daakhil Hone Waali Hasti Fatimah Hogi.”
– [1_Dhahabi Ne „Mizan-ul-I‟tidal Fi Naqd-ir-Rijal (04/351)‟ Me Kaha Hai Ki Ise Aboo Salih Mu‟addhin Ne „Manaqibi Fatimah‟ Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai. 2_Asqalani Ne Bhi „Lisan-ul-Mizan (04/16)‟ Me Aisa Kaha Hai. Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/105, 106,
Raqam-94.]
95. “Hazrat Aboo Yazid Madani Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam Ne
Farmaya : Jannat Me Daakhil Hone Waalo‟n Me Sab Se Pehle Meri Beti Fatimah Hogi, Aur (Meri) Is Ummat Me
Woh Aisi Hain Jaise Bani Isra‟il Me Maryam.”
– [1_Qazwini Fi At-Tadwin Fi Akhbar Qazwin, 01/457, 2_Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-„Ummal, 12/110, Raqam-34234, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-
Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/106, Raqam-95.]
Page 42 of 304
Fasl : 37:Roze Qiyamat Sayyidah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Ka Maskan Arshe Khudawandi Ke
Neeche Safed Gumbad Hoga 96.“Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab Razi Allah AnhuRiwaayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu
alaihi wasallam Ne Farmaya : Be Shak Aakhirat Me Fatimah, Ali, Hasan Aur Husayn (Jannat) Al-Firdaws Me
Safed Gumbad Me Muqeem Honge, Jis Kee Chhat Arshe Khudaawandi Hoga.”
– [1_Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 14/61, 2_Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-„Ummal, 12/98, Raqam-34167, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟
Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/107, Raqam-96.]
97.“Hazrat Aboo Moosa Ash‟ari Razi Allah AnhuRiwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi
wasallamNe Farmaya : Roze Qiyaamat Mein, Ali, Fatimah, Hasan Aur Husayn Arsh Ke Neeche Gumbad Me
Qiyaam Pazeer Honge.”
– [1_Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/174, 2_Zarqani Fi Sharh Al-Zarqani „Ala Muwatta‟, 04/443, 3_Asqalani Fi Lisan-ul-Mizan,
02/94, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/107, Raqam-97.]
Fasl : 38:Panjtan Paak Aur Un Ke Tamaam Muhibb Qiyaamat Ke Din Aik Hee Jagah Honge 98.“Hazrat Ali Razi Allah Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallamNe
Sayyidah Fatimah Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Se Farmaya : (Aye Fatimah!) Mein, Too Aur Yeh Dono‟n (Hasan Wa
Husayn) Aur Yeh Sone Waala (Hazrat Ali Razi Allah Anhu, Kyoo‟n Ki Us Waqt Aap So Kar Uthey Hee They) Roze
Qiyamat Aik Hee Jagah Honge.”
– [1_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/101, 2_Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 03/29, 30, Raqam-779, 3_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il As-Sahabah, 02/692, Raqam-
1183, 4_Haythami Ne „Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id (09/169, 170)‟ Me Kaha Hai Ahmad Bin Hanbal Kee Riwaayat Karda Hadith Kee Sanad Me
Qays Bin Rabi‟ Ke Baare Me Ikhtalaaf Hai, Jab Ki Baqiyya Tamam Rijaal Thiqah Hain. 5_Shaybani Fi As-Sunnah, 02/598, Raqam-1322, 6_Ibn Athir Fi Usd-
ul-Ghabah Fi Ma‟rifat-is-Sahabah, 07/220, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/108, Raqam-98.]
99.“Hazrat Ali Karram Allahu Ta'ala Waj'hah-ul-Karim Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu
alaihi wasallam Ne Farmaya : Mein, Ali, Fatimah, Hasan Wa Husayn Aur Hamaare Muhibbin Sab Roze Qiyaamat
Aik Hee Jagah Ikatthe Honge. Qiyaamat Ke Din Hamaara Khaana Peena Bhi Ikattha Hoga, Yaha‟n Tak Ki Logo‟n
Me Faisle Kar Diye Jaaeinge.”
– [1_Haythami Ne „Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id (09/174)‟ Me Kaha Hai Ki Ise Tabarani Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai Aur Mein Is Ke Raawiyo‟n Ko
Nahin Jaanta. 2_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/41, Raqam-2623, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/108,
109, Raqam-99.]
Fasl : 39:Farmaane Hazrat Aaishah Razi Allah Anha Baa‟d Az Mustafa Sal'lal'lahu alaihi
wasallamAfzal Tareen Hasti Sayyidah Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Hain 100.“Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqah Razi Allah Anha Farmati Hain Ki Mein Ne Fatimah Razi Allah Anha Se Afzal Un
Ke Baaba Ke Ilaawah Kisi Shakhs Ko Nahin Paaya.”
– [1_Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 03/137, Raqam-2721, 2_Haythami Ne „Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id (09/201)‟ Me Kaha Hai Ki Ise
Tabarani Aur Aboo Ya‟la Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai Aur Is Ke Rijaal Sahih Hain. 3_Shawkani Fi Darr-us-Sahabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah Wa‟s-Sahabah,/277,
Raqam-24, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/110, Raqam-100.]
101.“Amr Bin Dinar Razi Allah Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqah Razi Allah Anha Ne Farmaya :
Fatimah Razi Allah Anha Ke Baaba Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam Ke Siwa Mein Ne Fatimah Razi Allah Anha Se
Ziyaada Saccha Kaa‟enaat Me Koi Nahin Dekha.”
Page 43 of 304
– [Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 02/41, 42, Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/110,
Raqam-101.]
Fasl : 40:Farmaane Farooqe A‟zam Razi Allah Anhu Baa‟d Az Mustafa Sal'lal'lahu alaihi
wasallamMehboob Tareen Hasti Sayyidah Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha Hain 102.“Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab Razi Allah Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Woh Sayyidah Fatimah Razi Allah Anha
Ke Haa‟n Gaye Aur Kaha : Aye Fatimah! Khuda Kee Qasam! Mein Ne Aap Ke Siwa Kisi Shakhs Ko Rasool-ul-
Allah Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam Ke Nazdeek Mehboobtar Nahin Dekha. Aur Khuda Kee Qasam! Logo‟n Me Se
Mujhe Bhi Koi Aur Aap Se Ziyaada Mehboob Nahin Siwaa‟e Aap Ke Baab Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam Ke.”
– [1_Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/168, Raqam-4736, 2_Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 07/432, Raqam-37045, 3_Shaybani Fi Al-Ahad Wa‟l-Mathani, 05/360,
Raqam-2952, 4_Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il As-Sahabah, 01/364, Raqam-532, 5_Khatib Baghdadi Fi Tarikh Baghdad, 04/401,
Ad-Durrat-ul-Bayda‟ Fi Manaqibi Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Salaam-ul-Allah Alayha,/111, Raqam-102.]
Mawla Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ka Ta‟aruf
“Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai, Farmate Hain Ki Rasool-E-Karim Alayh-is-
Salatu Wa‟t-Taslim Mimbar Par Tashrif Farma Huwe Aur Bahut Baatein Irshad Farmayi Aur Phir Farmaya :
Ali Ibn Abi Talib Kaha‟n Hain ?
Hazrat Aliy-ul-Murtaza Yeh Irshad Sun Kar Aap Alayh-is-Salatu Wa‟s-Salam Kee Khidmat Me Tezi Ke Saath
Haazir Huwe Aur Arz Kiya :
Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
Mein Haazir Hoo‟n.
Huzoor SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Un(Ali-ul-Murtaza) Ko Seene Se Laga Liya.
Aur Aap Kee Aankho‟n Ke Darmiyan Bosa Diya.
Aur Buland Aawaaz Se Framaya :
Aye Musalmano‟n !
Yeh (Ali) Mera Bhaai Hai.
Aur Mere Chacha Ka Beta Hai.
Aur Mera Damad Hai.
Yeh (Ali) Mera Gosht Hai.
Yeh (Ali) Sibtayn, Ya‟ni Hasan Wa Husain Ka Baap Hai “Jo” Jannati Jawano‟n Ke Sardar Hain.
Yeh Mujh Ko Museebato‟n Se Durr Karne Waala,
Yeh Allah Ta‟ala Ka Sher Hai.
Aur Us Ke Dushmano‟n Ke Liye Us Kee Zameen Par Us (Allah Ta‟ala) Kee Talwaar Hai.
Is (Ali) Se Bughz Rakhne Waale Par Allah Ta‟ala Kee La‟nat Ho.
Aur Allah Is Ke Dushmano‟n Se Bari Hai.
Aur Mein Bhi Is Ke Dushmano‟n Se Bari Hoo‟n.
Aur Jo Yeh Pasand Karta Hai Ki Allah Ta‟ala Aur Mujh Se Be-Ta‟lluq Ho Jaaye, Bas Woh Ali Se Be-Ta‟lluq Ho
Jaaye.
Aur Jo Yaha‟n Mawjood Hai Woh Us Ke Yeh Bata De, Jo Yaha‟n Mawjood Nahin Hai.
Phir Irshad Farmaya :
Aye Ali Bayth Jaao.
Yeh Woh Ta‟aruf Hai Jo Allah Ta‟ala Ne Khaas Tere Liye Karwaya Hai.”
–
[Muhibb-ud-Deen Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba, Saf‟h-92.]
Page 44 of 304
Hazrat Ali Shere Khuda RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Momino‟n Aur Mominaat
Ke Mawla Hain Al-Qur‟an :
“Aye Rasool! Jo kuch aap ki taraf aap k Rab ki janab se nazil kiya gaya (wo saara loogo ko) pahucha dijiye ,aur
agar aap ne aisa na kiya to aap ne us Rab ka paigaam pahuchaya he nahi,aur Allah mukhalif loogo se aap ki jaan
ki hifazat khud he farmayega,Beshak Allah kafiro ko raahe hidayat nahi dekhata.
–
[Al-Ma‟idah, Aayat-67.]
Imam Jalal-ud-Deen Suyooti Rahmat-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayh Al-Mutawaffa-911 Hijrii Apni Tafsir Me Is Aayate
Mubaraka Ke Taht Raqamtaraaz Hain :
“Imam Ibn Haatim, Ibn Mardawayha Aur Ibn Asaakir Ne Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se
Riwayat Naqal Kee Hai Ki Yeh Aayat Hazrat Ali Shere Khuda RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Muta‟alliq Ghadir
Khum Ke Roz RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Par Naazil Huwi.
Imam Ibn Mardawayh Ne Hazrat Ibn Mas‟ood RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Naqal Kee Hai Ki Hum
RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Zamaane Me Yoo‟n Padhte (سول أیها یا أنزل ما بلغ الرا .Ki Hazrat Ali Shere Khuda RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Momino‟n Ke Mawla Hain (المؤمنین مولى علیاا أنا ربك من إلیك
–
[Suyooti Fi Ad-Durr Al-Manthoor Fi At-Tafsir Al-Ma‟thoor, 02/817.]
Imam Fakhr-ud-Deen Raazi Rahmat-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayh Al-Mutawaffa-606 Hijri Ne Apni Tafsir Me Hazrat Ibn
Abbas, Bara‟ Bin Aazib Aur Muhammad Bin Ali Ke Hawaale Se Likha Hai Ki :
“ Yeh Aayate Mubaraka Mawla Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Haque Me Naazil Huwi Hai.
Aur Jab Yeh Aayat Naazil Huwi To Sayyide Aalam SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Janaab
Mawla-E-Kaa‟inat Ali Ka Haath Pakda Aur Irshaad Farmaya :
Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n, Us Ka Ali Mawa Hai, Aye Allah! Too Us Shakhs Ko Dost Rakh, Jo Ali Ko Dost Rakkhe,
Aur Us Shakhs Ko Dushman Rakh Jo Ali Se Dushman Rakkhe.
Hazrat Umar Farooq RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Is I‟laan Ke Baa‟d Hazrat Mawla Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala
Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Mile Aur In Alfaaz Ke Saath Mawla Ali Ko Mubarak Baad Pesh Kee Ki Aye Ibn Abi Talib!
Aap Mere Aur Tamam Momino‟n Aur Tama Mominaat Ke Mawla Hain.”
–
[Razi Fi At-Tafsir-ul-Kabir Aw Mafatih-ul-Ghayb, 12/49, 50.]
Page 45 of 304
Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj'hahu-ul
karim
Author:-Shaik ul Islam Dr.Muhammed Tahir ul Qadri
Sayyadina Mawla 'Ali KarramAllahu Ta'ala Waj'hah-ul-Karim Ke Faza'il-o-Manaqib
Baab-01 :Quboole Islam Me Awwal Aur Namaaz Padhne Me Awwal 01:“Aik Ansaari Shakhs Aboo Hamzah Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala
„Anhu Ko Farmate Huwe Suna Ki Sab Se Pehle Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Imaan Laa‟e.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Yeh Hadith Hasan Sahih Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/642, Al-Hadith Raqam-3735, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 11/406, Al-Hadith Raqam-12151, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-
Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/102, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/09, Al-Hadith Raqam-01.]
02: “Hazrat Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Hee Marwi Aik Riwaayat Me Yeh Alfaaz Hain :
“Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Pas Sab Se Pehle Islaam Laane Waale
Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Hain.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Riwaayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/367, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/447, Al-Hadith Raqam-4663, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/371, Al-Hadith
Raqam-32106, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 22/452, Al-Hadith Raqam-1102, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu
Waj‟hahu,/09, 10, Al-Hadith Raqam-02.]
03: “Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Peer Ke Din Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Be‟that Huwi Aur Mangal Ke Din Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu
Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Namaz Padhi.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/640, Al-Hadith Raqam-3728, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/121, Al-Hadith Raqam-4587, Manawi Fi Fayd-ul-Qadir Sharh
Al-Jami‟ As-Saghir, 04/355, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/10, Al-Hadith Raqam-03.]
04: “Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Woh Farmate Hain Sab Se
Pehle Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Namaz Padhi.”
Ise Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Hai Ki Is Baare Me Ahl-E-Ilm Ka Ikhtilaaf Hai. Baa‟z Ne Kaha :
Sab Se Pehle Aboo Bakr Siddiq RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Islam Laa‟e Aur Baa‟z Ne Kaha : Sab Se Pehle Hazrat
Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Islam Laa‟e Jab Ki Baa‟z Muhaddithin Ka Kahna Hai Ki Mardo‟n Me
Sab Se Pehle Islam Laane Waale Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hain Aur Bachcho‟n Me Sab Se
Pehle Islam Laane Waale Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Hain Kyoo‟n Ki Woh Aath Baras Kee
Umr Me Islam Laa‟e Aur Aurto‟n Me Sab Se Pehle Musharraf Ba Islam Hone Waali Hazrat Khadijat-ul-Kubra
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Hain.”
– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/642, Al-Hadith Raqam-3734, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/10, 11, Al-Hadith
Raqam-04.]
05: “Hazrat Amr Bin Maymoon RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala
„Anhuma Se Aik Taweel Hadith Me Riwayat Karte Hain Unhone Farmaya : Hazrat Khadijah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala
„Anha Ke Baa‟d Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Logo‟n Me Sab Se Pehle Islam Laa‟e.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
–
Page 46 of 304
[Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/330, Al-Hadith Raqam-3062, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/603, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-
Fawa‟id, 09/119, Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat Al-Kubra, 03/21, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/11, Al-Hadith Raqam-05.]
06:"Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Ibn Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Sab Se Pehle Hazrat
Khadijah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ke Baa‟d Jis Shakhs Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Namaaz Ada Kee Woh Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Hain
Aur Aik Daf‟a Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Farmaya Ki Hazrat Khadijah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala
„Anha Ke Baa‟d Sab Se Pehle Jo Shakhs Islaam Laaya Woh Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim
Hain.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/373, Al-Hadith Raqam-3542, Tayalisi Fi Al-Musnad, 01/360, Al-Hadith Raqam-2753,
Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/11, 12, Al-Hadith Raqam-06.]
07: “Hazrat Isma‟il Bin Iyas Bin Afif Kindi RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Apne Waalid Se Aur Woh Apne Waalid Se
Riwaayat Karte Hain Ki Mein Aik Taajir Tha, Mein Hajj Kee Gharaz Se Makkah Aaya To Hazrat Abbas Bin Abd-
ul-Muttalib RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Milne Gaya Taa Ki Aap Se Kuchh Maal Tijaarat Khareed Loo‟n Aur Aap
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bhi Aik Taajir They. Bakhuda Mein Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Paas Mina Me
Tha Ki Achaanak Aik Aadami Apne Qareebi Khaima Se Nikla Us Ne Sooraj Kee Taraf Dekha, Pas Jab Us Ne
Sooraj Ko Dhalte Huwe Dekha To Khade Ho Kar Namaaz Ada Kar Ne Laga. Raawi Bayaan Karte Hain : Phir Usi
Khaima Se Jis Se Woh Aadami Nikla Tha Aik Aurat Nikli Aur Us Ke Peechhe Namaaz Padhne Ke Liye Khadi Ho
Gayi Phir Usi Khaima Me Se Aik Ladka Jo Qareeb-ul-Buloogh Tha Nikla Aur Us Shakhs Ke Saath Khada Ho Kar
Namaaz Padhne Laga. Raawi Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Kaha
Aye Abbas! Yeh Kaun Hai? To Unhone Kaha : Yeh Mera Bhateeja Muhammad Bin Adb-ul-Allah Bin Abd-ul-
Muttalib Hai. Mein Ne Poochha : Yeh Aurat Kaun Hai? Unhone Kaha : Yeh Un Kee Biwi Khadijah Bint Khuwaylad
Hai. Mein Ne Poochha : Yeh Nau Jawaan Kaun Hai? To Unhone Kaha : Yeh Un Ka Chacha Ka Beta Ali Bin Abi
Talib Hai. Raawi Kehte Hain : Phir Mein Ne Poochha Yeh Kya Kaam Kar Rahe Hain? To Unhone Kaha Yeh
Namaaz Padh Rahe Hain. Un Ka Khayaal Hai Ki Yeh Nabi Hain Haala‟n Ki Un Kee Itteba‟ Siwaa‟e Un Kee Biwi
Aur Chachaa Zaad Us Nau Jawaan Ke Koi Nahin Karta Aur Woh Yeh Bhi Gumaan Karte Hain Ki Anqareeb
Qaysar-o-Kisra Ke Khazaane Un Ke Liye Khol Diye Jaa‟enge. Raawi Bayaan Karte Hain : Afif Jo Ki Ash‟ath Bin
Qays Ke Bete Hain Woh Kehte Hain Ki Woh Us Ke Baa‟d Islam Laa‟e, Pas Us Ka Islaam Laana Acchha Hai
Magar Kaash Allah Tabaarak Wa Ta‟ala Us Din Mujhe Islaam Kee Daulat Ata Farma Deta To Mein Hazrat Ali
KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Saath Teesra Islam Qubool Kar Ne Waala Shakhs Ho Jaata.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/209, Al-Hadith Raqam-1787, Ibn Abd-il-Barr Fi Al-Isti‟ab Fi Ma‟rifat Al-As‟hab, 03/1096, Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-
Mukhtarah Aw Al-Mustakhraj Mina Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 08/388, Al-Hadith Raqam-6479, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu
Waj‟hahu,/12, 13, Al-Hadith Raqam-07.]
08:“Hazrat Habbah Urani RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai, Woh Kehte Hain Mein Ne Hazrat Ali
KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Farmaate Huwe Suna : Mein Woh Pehla Shakhs Hoo‟n Jis Ne Huzoor
Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Namaaz Padhi.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/141, Al-Hadith Raqam-1191, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/368, Al-Hadith Raqam-32085, Shaybani Fi Al-
Ahadu Wa‟l-Mathani, 01/149, Al-Hadith Raqam-179, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/14, Al-Hadith Raqam-08.]
09: “Hazrat Habba Urani RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu
Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Mimbar Par Hanste Huwe Dekha Aur Mein Ne Kabhi Bhi Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala
„Anhu Ko Us Se Ziyaada Hanste Huwe Nahin Dekha. Yaha‟n Tak Ki Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Daant
Page 47 of 304
Nazar Aane Lage. Phir Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya : Mujhe Apne Waalid Aboo Talib Ka Qaul
Yaad Aa Gaya Tha. Aik Din Woh Hamare Paas Aa‟e Jab Ki Mein Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Tha Aur Hum Waadi-E-Nakhlah Me Namaz Ada Kar Rahe They, Pas
Unhone Kaha : Aye Mere Bhatije! Aap Kya Kar Rahe Hain? Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Aap Ko Islam Kee Da‟wat Dee To Unhone Kaha : Jo Kuchh Aap Kar Rahe Hain Ya Keh Rahe
Hain Us Me Koi Harj Nahin Lekin Aap Kabhi Bhi (Tajrebe Me) Meri Umr Se Ziyaada Nahin Ho Sakte. Pas Hazrat
Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Apne Waalid Kee Us Baat Par Hans Deeye Phir Farmaya : Aye Allah!
Mein Nahin Jaanta Ki Mujhe Se Pehle Is Ummat Ke Kisi Aur Fard Ne Teri Ibadat Kee Ho Siwaa‟e Tere Nabi
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke, Yeh Teen Martaba Dohraaya Phir Farmaya : Tahqiq Mein Ne
Aammat-un-Naas Ke Namaz Padhne Se Saat Saal Pehle Namaz Ada Kee.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai. –
[Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/99, Al-Hadith Raqam-776, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/102, Tayalisi Fi Al-Musnad,
01/36, Al-Hadith Raqam-188, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/14, 15, Al-Hadith Raqam-09.]
10: “Hazrat Salman Farsi RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai : Woh Bayan Karte Hain Ki Ummat Me Sab
Se Pehle Hauze Kawthar Par Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee
Khidmat Me Haazir Hone Waale Islaam Laane Me Sab Se Awwal Hazrat Ali Bin Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala
Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Hain.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Abi Shaybah Aur Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 07/267, Al-Hadith Raqam-35954, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 06/265, Al-Hadith Raqam-6174, Haythami Fi Majma‟-
uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/102, Shaybani Fi Al-Ahad Wa‟l-Mathani, 01/149, Al-Hadith Raqam-179, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi
Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/15, Al-Hadith Raqam-10.]
11: “Hazrat Mujaahid RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Sab Se Pehle Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu
Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Namaaz Ada Kee Aur Woh Us Waqt Das Saal Ke They Aur Hazrat Muhammad Abd-
ir-Rahman Bin Zurarah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim
Ne Islaam Qubool Kiya Jab Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Kee Umr Nau Saal Thi Aur Hasan Bin
Zayd Bin Hasan Bin Ali Bin Abi Talib Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Jab Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Islaam Qubool Kar Ne Kee Da‟wat Dee
Us Waqt Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Kee Umr Nau Saal Thi Aur Hasan Bin Zayd Bayaan Karte
Hain Ki Kaha Jaata Hai Ki Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Kee Nau Saal Se Bhi Kam Umr Me
Islaam Laa‟e Lekin Aap Ne Apne Bachpan Me Bhi Kabhi Buto‟n Kee Pooja Nahin Kee Thi.”
Ise Ibn Sa‟d Ne “At-Tabaqati-il-Kubra” Riwaayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat Al-Kubra, 03/21, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/16, Al-Hadith Raqam-11.]
Baab-02:Sayyida-E-Ka‟inat Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Se
Shaadi Ka E‟zaaz Paane Waale 12: “Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Mas‟ood RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Allah Ta‟ala Ne Mujhe Hukm Diya Hai Ki Mein
Fatimah Nikah Ali Se Karoo‟n.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 10/156, Al-Hadith Raqam-10305, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/204, Manawi Fi Fayd-ul-
Qadir Sharh Al-Jami‟ As-Saghir, 02/215, Husayni Fi Al-Bayan Wa‟t-Ta‟rif, 01/174, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu
Waj‟hahu,/17, Al-Hadith Raqam-12.]
Page 48 of 304
13: “Hazrat Sa‟iyd Bin Musayyab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hazrat Ummi Ayman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Se
Riwaayat Karte Hain Unhone Kaha Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne
Apni Saahibzaadi Hazrat Fatimah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Kee Shaadi Hazrat Ali Bin Abi Talib KarramAllahu
Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Kee Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Unhein Hukm Diya
Ki Woh Fatimah Ke Paas Jaaein Yaha‟n Tak Ki Woh Hazrat Fatimah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ke Paas Aa Gaye
(Yeh Hukm Is Liye Farmaaya Gaya Ki Yahoodiyo‟n Kee Mukhaalefat Ho Kyoo‟n Ki Yahoodiyo‟n Kee Yeh Aadat
Thi Ki Woh Shauhar Kee Apni Biwi Se Pehli Mulaaqaat Karaane Me Taakheer Karte They). Pas Huzoor Nabiyy-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Tashrif Laae Yaha‟n Tak Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Darwaaze Par Khade Ho Gaye Aur Salaam Kiya Aur Andar Aane Kee Ijaazat Talab
Farmaa‟i Pas Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Ijaazat Dee Gayi, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Kya Yaha‟n Mera Bhaai Hai? To Ummi Ayman Ne Arz Kiya Ya
RasoolAllah! Mere Maa‟n Baap Aap Par Qurbaan Ho‟n. Aap Ka Bhaai Kaun Hai? Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Mera Bhai Ali Bin Abi Talib Hai Phir Unhone Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah! Woh
Ke Bhaai Kaise Ho Sakte Hain? Hala‟n Ki Aap Ne Apni Saahibzaadi Ka Nikaah Un Ke Saath Kiya Hai. Aap
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Aye Ummi Ayman! Woh Isi Tarah Hai. Phir Aap
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Paani Ka Aik Bartan Mangwaaya Aur Us Me Apne Haath
Mubaarak Dho‟e Aur Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Saamne Baith Gaye Aur Aap
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Us Paani Me Se Kuchh Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Seena Par
Aur Kuchh Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Kandho‟n Ke Darmiyaan Chhidka. Phir Hazrat
Fatimah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ko Bulaaya Pas Aap Ne Apne Kapdo‟n Me Lipti Huwi Aa‟in, Huzoor Nabiyy-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Woh Paani Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Par Bhi
Chhidka Phir Farmaya : Khuda Kee Qasam! Aye Fatimah! Mein Ne Tumhaari Shaadi Apne Khaandaan Me Se
Behtareen Shakhs Ke Saath Kar Dee Hai Aur Tumhaare Haque Me Koi Taqseer Nahin Kee. Hazrat Ummi Ayman
Farmaati Hain Ki Mujhe Hazrat Fatimah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ke Jahez Kee Zimma Daari Saunpi Gayi Pas
Jo Cheezein Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ke Jahez Me Tayyaar Kee Gayi‟n Un Me Aik Chamde Ka Takya Tha Jo
Khajoor Kee Chaal Se Bhara Huwa Tha Aur Aik Bichhona Tha Jo Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ke Ghar
Bichhaaya Gaya.”
Ise Ibn Sa‟d Ne “At-Tabqat-il-Kubra” Riwaayat Kiya Hai. –
[Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat Al-Kubra, 08/24, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/17_19, Al-Hadith Raqam-13.]
14: “Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Masjid Me Tashrif Farma They Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se
Farmaya : Yeh Jibra‟il Amin „Alayh-is-Salam Hain Jo Mujhe Khabar De Rahe Hain Ki Allah Ta‟ala Ne Fatimah Se
Tumhaari Shaadi Kar Dee Hai. Aur Tumhaare Nikaah Par (Malaa-E-Aa‟la) Me Chaalis Hazaar Firishto‟n Ko
Gawaah Ke Taur Par Majlise Nikaah Me Sharik Kiya, Aur Shajaraha-E-Tooba Se Farmaya : Un Par Moti Aur
Yaqoot Nichhaawar Karo, Phir Dilkash Aankhon Waali Hoorein Un Motiyo‟n Aur Yaaqooto‟n Se Thaal Bharne
Lagi‟n.
Jinhein (Taqribe Nikaah Me Shirkat Karne Waale) Firishte Qiyamat Tak Aik Doosre Ko Bataure Taha‟if Dete
Rahenge.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Muhibb-ud-Deen Ahmad At-Tabari Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Muhibb-ud-Deen Ahmad At-Tabari Fi Ar-Riyad-un-Nadirah Fi Manaqib-il-„Ashrah, 03/146, Muhibb-ud-Deen Ahmad At-Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi
Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba, : 72, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/19, 20, Al-Hadith Raqam-14.]
15: “Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Riwayat Hai RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Mere Paas Aik Firishte Ne Aa Kar Arz Kiya : Aye Muhammad! Allah Ta‟ala Ne Aap Pas Salam Bheja Hai Aur
Page 49 of 304
Farmaya Hai : Mein Ne Aap Kee Beti Fatimah Ka Nikaah Mala-E-Aala Me Ali Bin Abi Talib Se Kar Diya Hai, Pas
Aap Zameen Par Bhi Fatimah Ka Nikaah Ali Se Kar De‟n.”
Is Hadith Ko Muhibb Tabari Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Muhibb-ud-Deen Ahmad At-Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba, 01/73, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib
KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/20, Al-Hadith Raqam-15.]
Baab-03 :Ali Al-Murtada RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ahl-E-Bayt Me Se Hain 16: “Hazrat Sa‟d Bin Abi Waqqas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Jab Aayate Mubaahala : ملسو هيلع هللا ىلصAap
Farma De‟n Aao Hum Apne Beto‟n Ko Bulaate Hain Aur Tum Apne Beto‟n Ko Bulaao.ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص Naazil Huwi To Huzoor
Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali, Hazrat Fatimah, Hazrat Hasan
Aur Husayn „Alayhim-us-Salam Ko Bulaaya, Phir Farmaya : Ya Allah! Yeh Mere Ahl-E-Bayt Hain.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Aur Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Tirmidhi Farmate Hain Ki Yeh Hadith
Hasan Hai.
– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1871, Al-Hadith Raqam-2404, Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/225, Al-Hadith Raqam-2999, Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih,
05/638, Al-Hadith Raqam-3724, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/185, Al-Hadith Raqam-1608, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 07/63, Al-Hadith Raqam-
13169, 13170, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/107, Al-Hadith Raqam-8399, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/163, Al-Hadith Raqam-4719,
Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/21, Al-Hadith Raqam-16.]
17:“Hazrat Safiyyah Binte Shaybah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Aaishah RadiyAllahu
Ta‟ala „Anha Farmati Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Sub‟h Ke
Waqt Is Haal Me Baahar Tashrif Laa‟e Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Aik Chaadar
Odh Rakhi Thi Jis Par Siyaah Oon Se Kajaawon Ke Naqsh Bane Huwe They. Hazrat Hasan Bin Ali RadiyAllahu
Ta‟ala „Anhuma Aa‟e To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Unhein Us Chaadar Me Daakhil
Farma Liya, Phir Hazrat Husayn RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aa‟e Aur Un Ke Saath Chaadar Me Daakhil Ho Gaye,
Phir Saiyyidah Fatimah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Aa‟in To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam
Ne Unhine Bhi Chaadar Me Daakhil Farma Liya. Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Yeh
Aayate Mubaaraka Padhi : ﴾Aye Ahl-E-Bayt! Allah To Yahi Chaaahta Hai Ki Tum Se (Har Tarah) Kee Aaludgi
Door Kar De Aur Tumhein Khoob Paak Wa Saaf Kar De.﴿”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1883, Al-Hadith Raqam-2424, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/370, Al-Hadith Raqam-36102, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-
Sahabah, 02/672, Al-Hadith Raqam-1149, Ibn Rahwayh Fi Al-Musnad, 03/678, Al-Hadith Raqam-1271, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/159, Al-
Hadith Raqam-4707, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/149, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/22, Al-Hadith
Raqam-17.]
18: “Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Chhe Maah Tak Huzoor Nabiyy-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Yeh Ma‟mool Raha Ki Jab Namaze Fazr Ke Liye Nikle
To Hazrat Fatimah Salam-ul-Allah „Alayha Ke Darwaaza Ke Paas Se Guzarte Huwe Farmate : Aye Ahl-E-Bayt!
Namaz Qaa‟im Karo (Aur Phir Yeh Aayate Mubaaraka Padhte: ) ملسو هيلع هللا ىلصAye Ahl-E-Bayt! Allah Chaahta Hai Ki Tum Se
(Har Tarah Kee) Aaludgi Door Kar De Aur Tum Khoob Paak Wa Saaf Kar De.ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Hai Ki Yeh Hadith Hasan Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/352, Al-Hadith Raqam-3206, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/259, 285, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak , 03/172, Al-Hadith
Raqam-4748, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/761, Al-Hadith Raqam-1340, 1341, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/388, Al-Hadith Raqam-
32272, Shaybani Fi Al-Ahad Wa‟l-Mathani, 05/360, Al-Hadith Raqam-2953, Abd Bin Humayd Fi Al-Musnad, 01/367, Al-Hadith Raqam-12223,
Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/23, Al-Hadith Raqam-18.]
19: “Parwardah-E-Nabi Hazrat Umar Bin Abi Salamah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Jab Huzoor
Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Par Hazrat Ummi Salamah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala
Page 50 of 304
„Anha Ke Ghar Me Yeh Aayat Mubarak ملسو هيلع هللا ىلصAye Ahl-E-Bayt! Allah To Yahi Chaahta Hai Ki Tum Se (Har Tarah Kee)
Aaloodgi Door Kar De Aur Tum Ko Khoob Paak Wa Saaf Kar De ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص…. Naazil Huwi. To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Fatimah, Hazrat Hasan Aur Husayn RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhum Ko
Bulaaya Aur Aik Chaadar Me Dhaanp Liya. Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Huzoor Nabiyy-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Pichhe They, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi
Wa Sallam Ne Unhein Bhi Kamli Me Dhaanp Liya, Phir Farmaya : Ilaahi! Yeh Meri Ahl-E-Bayt Hain, In Se Har
Aaloodgi Ko Door Kar De Aur Inhein Khoob Paak Wa Saaf Farma De.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/351, Al-Hadith Raqam-3205, Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/663, Al-Hadith Raqam-3787, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-
Musnad, 06/292, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 02/451, Al-Hadith Raqam-3558, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/158, Al-Hadith Raqam-
4705, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/54, Al-Hadith Raqam-2668, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Aydan Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/587, Al-Hadith Raqam-994,
Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/23, 24, Al-Hadith Raqam-19.]
20: “Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmane Khudawandi : ملسو هيلع هللا ىلصAye Ahl-E-Bayt! Allah To
Yahi Chaahta Hai Ki Tum Se (Har Tarah Kee) Aaloodgi Door Kar De.ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص Ke Baare Me Kaha Hai Ki Yeh Aayat
Mubarak Panjtan Ke Haque Me Naazil Huwi. Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam, Hazrat Ali, Hazrat Fatimah, Hazrat Hasan Aur Hazrat Husayn RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhum Ke Haque
Me.”
Is Hadith Ko Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat” Me Riwayat Kiya Hai. –
[Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 03/380, Al-Hadith Raqam-3456, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-us-Saghir, 01/231, Al-Hadith Raqam-375, Ibn Hayyan Fi Tabaqat-
ul-Muhaddithin Bi-Asbahan, 03/384, Khatib Al-Baghdadi Fi Tarikh Baghdad, 10/278, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu
Waj‟hahu,/24,25, Al-Hadith Raqam-20.]
21: “Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Marwi Hai Ki Jab Yeh Aayat Naazil Huwi :
﴾Aye Mahboob! Farma Dijiye Ki Mein Tum Se Sirf Apni Qaraabat Ke Saath Mahabbat Ka Sawaal Karta Hoo‟n.﴿ To
Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn Ne Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam! Aap Ke Qaraabat Waale Kaun Hai Jin Kee Mahabbat Hum Par Waajib Ho Gayi
Hai? Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Ali, Fatimah, Aur Un Ke Dono‟n Bete
(Hasan Aur Husayn).”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir” Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/47, Al-Hadith Raqam-2641, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/168,
Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/25, Al-Hadith Raqam-21.]
22: “Hazrat Aboo Barzah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Aadmi Ke Dono‟n Qadam Us Waqt Tak Agle Jaha‟n Me Nahin
Padte Jab Tak Ki Us Se Chaar Chizo‟n Ke Baare Sawaal Na Kar Liya Jaa‟e, Us Ke Jism Ke Baare Me Ki Us Ne
Use Kis Tarah Ke Aamaal Me Bosidah Kiya? Aur Us Kee Umr Ke Baare Me Ki Kis Haal Me Use Khatm Kiya? Aur
Us Ke Maal Ke Baare Me Ki Us Ne Yeh Kaha‟n Se Kamaaya Aur Kaha‟n Kharch Kiya? Aur Ahl-E-Bayt Kee
Mahabbat Ke Baare Me? Arz Kiya Gaya : Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam! Aap
Kee (Ya‟ni Ahl-E-Bayt Kee) Mahabbat Kee Kya Alaamat Hai? To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Ne Apna Daste Aqdas Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Shaane Par Maara (Ki Yeh
Mahabbat Kee Alaamat Hai).”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat” Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 02/348, Al-Hadith Raqam-2191, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 10/346,
Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/26, Al-Hadith Raqam-22.]
Page 51 of 304
Baab-04 :Farmane Mustafa SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam :
Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai 23:“Hazrat Shu‟bah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Salamah Bin Kuhayl Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Aboo
Tufayl Se Suna Ki Aboo Sarihah…..Ya Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma…. Se Marwi Hai (Hazrat
Shu‟bah Ko Raawi Ke Muta‟alliq Shak Hai) Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Ne Farmaya : Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n, Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Ki Yeh Hadith Hasan Sahih Hai.
Shu‟bah Ne Is Hadith Ko Maymoon Aboo Abd-ul-Allah Se, Unhone Zayd Bin Arqam Se Aur Unhone Huzoor
Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/633, Al-Hadith Raqam-3713, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 05/195, 204, Al-Hadith Raqam-5071, 5096,
د ث هذا روي وق حد س عن ال ب ن ح نادة ب ج تب ف ك ة ال ,Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/134, Al-Hadith Raqam-4652 : اآلت
Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 12/78, Al-Hadith Raqam-12593, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, : 602, Al-Hadith Raqam-1359, Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi Fi
Kanz-ul-„Ummal, 11/608, Al-Hadith Raqam-32946, Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimishq Al-Kabir, 45/77, 144, Khatib Al-Baghdadi Fi Tarikh Baghdad, 12/343,
Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa An-Nihayah, 05/451, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/108,
د ث هذا روي وق حد ضا ال ر عن أ ن جاب هلل ب بد ع تب ف ك ة ال ,Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, : 602, Al-Hadith Raqam-1355, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf .أآلت
06/366, Al-Hadith Raqam-32072, د ث هذا روي وق حد وب عن ال صاري ا األن تب ف ك ة ال ,Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, : 602, Al-Hadith Raqam-1354 : أآلت
Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 04/173, Al-Hadith Raqam-4052, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 01/229, Al-Hadith Raqam-348,
د ث هذا روي وق حد دة عن ال ر ب تب ف ك ة ال Abd-ur-Razzaque Fi Al-Musannaf, 11/225, Al-Hadith Raqam-20388, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-us-Saghir, 01 : أالت
: 71, Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimishq Al-Kabir, 45/143, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, : 601, Al-Hadith Raqam-1353, Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa An-
Nihayah, 05/457, Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-„Ummal, 11/602, Al-Hadith Raqam-32904, د ث هذا روي وق حد ك عن ال ن مال رث ب حو تب ف ك ة ال : أالت
Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 19/252, Al-Hadith Raqam-646, Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimishq Al-Kabir, 45 : 177, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa
Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/106, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/25_27, Al-Hadith Raqam-23.]
24:“Hazrat Sa‟d Bin Abi Waqqas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Ye Farmate Huwe Suna : Jis Ka Mein Wali Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali
Wali Hai Aur Mein Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko (Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala
Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se) Ye Farmate Huwe Suna : Tum Mere Liye Isi Tarah Ho Jaise Haaroon „Alayh-is-Salam Ko
Moosa „Alayh-is-Salam Ke Liye They, Magar Mere Baa‟d Koi Nabi Nahin, Aur Mein Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko (Ghazwa-E-Khaybar Ke Mauqa‟ Par) Ye Bhi Farmate Huwe Suna : Mein Aaj Us
Shakhs Ko Alam Ata Karoonga Jo Allah Aur Us Ke Rasool Se Mahabbat Karta Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Majah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/45, Al-Hadith Raqam-121, Khasa‟is Amir Al-Mu‟minin Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim, : 32, 33, Al-
Hadith Raqam-91, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/27, Al-Hadith Raqam-24.]
25: “Hazrat Bara‟ Bin Aazib RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Hum Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Hajj Ada Kiya, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi
Wa Sallam Ne Raaste Me Aik Jagah Qiyaam Farmaya Aur Namaz Bajama‟at (Qaa‟im Karne) Ka Hukm Diya, Us
Ke Baa‟d Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ka Haath Pakad Kar Farmaya : Kya Mein Momin
Kee Jaano‟n Se Qarib Tar Nahin Hoo‟n? Unhone Jawaab Diya : Kyun Nahin! Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Kya Mein Har Momin Kee Jaan Se Qarib Tar Nahin Hoo‟n? Unhone Jawab Diya :
Kyoo‟n Nahin! Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Pas Yah (Ali) Har Us Ka Wali
Hai Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n. Aye Allah! Jo Ise Dost Rakkhe Use Too Dost Rakkh (Aur) Jo Is Se Adaawat Rakkhe
Us Se Too Bhi Adaawat Rakkh.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Majah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/88, Al-Hadith Raqam-116, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/27, 28, Al-Hadith Raqam-25.]
26: “Hazrat Buraydah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala
Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Saath Yaman Ke Ghazwah Me Sheerkat Kee Jis Me Mujhe Aap Se Kuchh Shikwa Huwa. Jab
Page 52 of 304
Mein Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me Waapas Aaya To
Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu
Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ka Zikr Karte Huwe Un Ke Baare Me Tanqis Kee.
Mein Ne Dekha Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Chehra Mubarak Mutaghayyir Ho Gaya
Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “Aye Buraydah! Kya Mein Mominin Kee
Jaanon Se Qarib Tar Nahin Hoo‟n?” To Mein Ne Arz Kiya :
Kyun Nahin, Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam! Us Par Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmed Apni Musnad Me, Imam Nasa‟i Ne “As-Sunan-ul-Kubra” Me Aur Imam Hakim Aur Ibn
Abi Shaybah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Hakim Kehte Hain Ki Yeh Hadith Imam Muslim Kee Sharaa‟it Par
Sahih Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanba Fi Al-Musnad, 05/347, Al-Hadith Raqam-22995, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/130, Al-Hadith Raqam-8465, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak
„Ala Sahihayn, 03/110, Al-Hadith Raqam-4578, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 12/84, Al-Hadith Raqam-12181, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi
Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/28, 29, Al-Hadith Raqam-26.]
27: “Hazrat Maymoon Aboo Abd-il-Allah Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala
„Anhu Ko Ye Kehte Huwe Suna : Hum Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke
Saath Aik Waadi…. Jise Wadi-E-Khum Kaha Jaata Tha…. Me Utare. Pas Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi
Wa Sallam Ne Namaz Ka Hukm Diya Aur Sakht Garmi Me Jama‟at Karwaa‟i. Phir Hamein Khutba Irshaad
Farmaya Dar Haala‟n Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Sooraj Kee
Garmi Se Bachaane Ke Liye Darakht Par Kapda Latka Kar Saaya Kiya Gaya. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “Kya Tum Nahin Jaante Ya (Is Baat Kee) Gawaahi Nahin Dete Ki Mein Har
Momin Kee Jaan Se Qarib Tar Hoo‟n?” Logo‟n Ne Kaha : Kyoo‟n Nahin! Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi
Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Pas Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai, Aye Allah! Too Us Se Adaawat
Rakkh Jo Is Se Adaawat Rakkhe Aur Use Dost Rakkh Jo Ise Dost Rakkhe.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Ne Apni “Musnad” Me Aur Bayhaqui Ne “As-Sunan-ul-Kubra” Me Aur Tabarani Ne
“Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir” Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/372, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/131, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kbir, 05/195, Al-Hadith Raqam-5068,
Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/29, 30, Al-Hadith Raqam-27.]
28: “(Khud) Hazrat Ali „Alayh-is-Salam Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Ghadir Khum Ke Din Farmaya : Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Ne, Aur Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat” Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad , 01/152, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 07/448, Al-Hadith Raqam-6878, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-
ul-Fawa‟id, 09/107, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/705, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, : 604 Al-Hadith Raqam-1369, Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh
Dimishq Al-Kabir, 45/161, 162, 163, Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa An-Nihayah, 04/171, Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-„Ummal, 13/77, 168, Al-Hadith
Raqam-32950, 36511, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/30, 31, Al-Hadith Raqam-28.]
29: “Hazrat Ammar Bin Yasir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Aik Saa‟il Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu
Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Paas Aa Kar Khada Huwa. Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Namaz Me
Haalate Rukoo‟ Me They. Us Ne Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ki Anguthi Khinchi. Aap
KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Anguthi Saa‟il Ko Ata Farma Dee. Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala
Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Rasool-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Paas Aa‟e Aur Aap
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Us Kee Khabar Dee. Is Mauqa Par Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Par Yeh Aayat-E-Kareema Naazil Huwi : ملسو هيلع هللا ىلصBe Shak Tumhara (Madadgaar) Dost
Allah Aur Us Ka Rasool Hee Hai Aur (Saath) Woh Iman Waale Hain Jo Namaz Qaa‟im Karte Hain Aur Zakaat Ada
Karte Hain Aur Woh (Allah Ke Huzoor Aajizi Se) Jhukne Waale Hainملسو هيلع هللا ىلص Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi
Page 53 of 304
Wa Sallam Ne Is Aayat Ko Padha Aur Farmaya : Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai, Aye Allah! Jo
Ise Dost Rakkhe Too Use Dost Rakkh Aur Jo Is Se Adaawat Rakkhe Too Us Se Adaawat Rakkh.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal, Imam Hakim Aur Tabarani Ne Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/119, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/372, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/119, 371, Al-Hadith Raqam-4576, 5594,
Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 07/129, 130, Al-Hadith Raqam-6228, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 04/174, Al-Hadith Raqam-4053, Tabarani Fi Al-
Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 05/195, 203, 204, Al-Hadith Raqam-5068, 5069, 5092, 5097, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-us-Saghir, 01/65, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa
Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 07/17, Haythami Fi Mawarid Al-Zam‟an Ila Zawa‟id Ibn Habban,/445, Al-Hadith Raqam-2205, Khatib Al-Baghdadi Fi Tarikh Baghdad,
07/377, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/31, 32, Al-Hadith Raqam-29.]
30: “Hazrat Atiyyah Awfi Se Riwayat Hai, Woh Kehte Hain Ki Mein Ne Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu
Se Poochha : Mera Aik Daamaad Hai Jo Ghadir Khum Ke Din Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim
Kee Shaan Me Aap Kee Riwayat Se Hadith Bayan Karta Hai. Mein Chaahta Hoo‟n Ki Use Aap Se (Baraahe Raast)
Sunu. Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Kaha : Aap Ahle Iraq Hain Tumhari Aadatein Tumhein
Mubaarak Ho‟n. Mein Ne Un Se Kaha Ki Meri Taraf Se Tumhein Koi Aziyyat Nahin Pahunchegi. (Us Par) Unhone
Kaha : Hum Juhfah Ke Maqaam Par They Ki Zohr Ke Waqt Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ka Baazoo Thaamein Huwe Baahar Tashrif
Laa‟e. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “Aye Logn! Kya Tumhein Ilm Nahin Ki
Mein Mominin Kee Jaano‟n Se Bhi Qarib Tar Hoo‟n?” To Unhone Kaha : Kyoo‟n Nahin! To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai.” Atiyyah Ne Kaha :
Mein Ne Mazeed Poochha : Kya Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Yeh Bhi Irshad Farmaya :
“Aye Allah! Jo Ali Ko Dost Rakkhe Use Too Dost Rakkh Aur Jo Is Se Adaawat Rakkhe Us Se Too Adaawat Rakkh?”
Zayd Bin Arqam Ne Kaha : Mein Ne Jo Kuchh Suna Tha Woh Tumhein Bayan Kar Diya Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Aur Tabarani Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/368, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 05/195, Al-Hadith Raqam-5070,
Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/32, 33, Al-Hadith Raqam-30.]
31: “Aboo Tufayl Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Logo‟n Ko Aik Khuli
Jagah (Rahbah) Me Jam‟a Kiya, Phir Un Se Farmaya : Mein Har Musalman Se Allah Kee Qasam De Kar Puchhta
Hoo‟n Ki Jis Ne Rasool-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Ghadir Khum Ke Din (Mere
Mut‟alliq) Kuchh Farmate Huwe Suna Hai Woh Khada Ho Jaa‟e. Is Par Tees(30) Afraad Khade Huwe Jab Ki Aboo
Nu‟aym Ne Kaha Ki Katheer Afraad Khade Huwe Aur Unhone Gawaahi Dee Ki (Hamein Woh Waqt Yaad Hai) Jab
Rasool-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Aap Ka Haath Pakad Kar Logo‟n Se Farmaya
: “Kya Tumhein Is Ka Ilm Hai Ki Mein Mominin Kee Jaano‟n Se Qarib Tar Hoo‟n?” Sab Ne Kaha : Ha‟n, Ya
RasoolAllah! Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n,
Us Ka Yeh (Ali) Mawla Hai, Aye Allah! Too Use Dost Rakkh Jo Ise Dost Rakkhe Aur Too Us Se Adaawat Rakkh Jo
Is Se Adaawat Rakkhe.” Raawi Kehte Hain Ki Jab Mein Waha‟n Se Nikla To Mere Dil Me Kuchh Shak Tha. Usi
Dauraan Mein Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAlkahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Mila Aur Unhone Kaha Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Ali
KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Is Tarah Farmate Huwe Suna Hai. (Is Par) Zayd Bin Arqam
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Kaha : Too Kaise Inkaar Karta Hai Jab Ki Mein Ne Khud Rasool-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke
Mut‟alliq Aisa Hee Farmate Huwe Suna Hai?”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Hibban, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Aur Hakim Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/376, Al-Hadith Raqam-6931, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/370, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/682, Al-
Hadith Raqam-1167, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/109, Al-Hadith Raqam-4576, Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 02/133, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-
ul-Fawa‟id, 09/104, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi Kitab-us-Sunnah, 603, Al-Hadith Raqam-1366, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/134, Muhibb-ud-Deen Ahmad At-
Tabari Fi Ar-Riyad-un-Nadirah Fi Manaqib-il-„Ashrah, 03/127, Ibn „Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir (Tarikh Ibn „Asakir), 45/156, Ibn Kathir Fi Al-
Bidayah Wa An-Nihayah, 05/460, 461, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/33, 34, Al-Hadith Raqam-31.]
Page 54 of 304
32: “Hazrat Riyaah Bin Harith Se Riwayat Hai Ki Aik Wafd Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim
Se Mulaqat Kee Aur Kaha : Aye Hamaare Mawla! Aap Par Salaamati Ho. Hazrat Ali KarrmAllahu Ta‟ala
Waj‟hah-ul-Kareem Ne Poochha : Mein Kaise Aap Ka Mawla Hoo‟n Haala‟n Ki Aap To Qaume Arab Hain (Kisi
Ko Jaldi Qaa‟id Nahin Maante). Unhone Kaha : Hum Ne Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Se Ghadir Khum Ke Din Suna Hai : “Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Be Shak Us Ka Yeh (Ali) Mawla Hai.”
Hazrat Riyaah Ne Kaha : Jab Woh Log Chale Gaye To Mein Ne Un Se Jaa Kar Poochha Ki Woh Kaun Log Hain?
Unhone Kaha Ki Ansaar Ka Aik Wafd Hai, Un Me Hazrat Aboo Ayyub Ansari RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bhi
Hain.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Aur Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir” Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 05/419, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 04/173, 174, Al-Hadith Raqam-4052, 4053, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf,
12/60, Al-Hadith Raqam-12122, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/672, Al-Hadith Raqam-967, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-
Fawa‟id, 09/103, 104, Muhibb-ud-Deen Ahmad At-Tabari Fi Ar-Riyad-un-Nadirah Fi Manaqib-il-„Ashrah, 02/169, Muhibb-ud-Deen Ahmad At-Tabari Fi Ar-
Riyad-un-Nadirah Fi Manaqib-il-„Ashrah, 03/126, Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa An-Nihayah, 04/172, Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa An-Nihayah, 05/462,
Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/34, 35, Al-Hadith Raqam-32.]
33: “Hazrat Riyah Bin Harith RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Us Dauraan Jab Ki Hazrat Ali
KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Sahn Me Tashreef Farma They Aik Aadami Aaya, Us Par Safar Ke
Atharaat Numaaya They, Us Ne Kaha : As-Salaamu Alayka Aye Mere Mawla! Poochha Gaya Yeh Kaun Hai? Aap
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya : Aboo Ayyub Ansaari Hain. Hazrat Aboo Ayyub Ansaari RadiyAllahu
Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Khud Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi
Wa Sallam Ko Farmaate Huwe Suna Ki Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir” Me Aur Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 04/173, Al-Hadith Raqam-4052, 4053, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-musannaf, 06/366, Nayshaboori Fi Sharf Al-Mustafa, 05 : 495,
Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/35, 36, Al-Hadith Raqam-33.]
34:“Hazrat Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllau Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-
ul-Karim Ne Logo‟n Se Gawaahi Talab Karte Huwe Kaha Ki Mein Tumhein Qasam Deta Hoo‟n Jis Ne Nabiyy-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Yeh Farmate Huwe Suna : Aye Allah! Jis Ka Mein
Mawla Hoo‟n, Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai, Aye Allah! Too Use Dost Rakkh Jo Ise Dost Rakkhe Aur Too Us Se Adaawat
Rakkh Jo Is Se Adaawat Rakkhe. “Pas Is (Mauqa) Par Solah (16) Aadmiyo‟n Ne Khade Ho Kar Gawaahi Dee.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Aur Tabarani Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 05/370, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 05/171, Al-Hadith Raqam-4985, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-
ul-Fawa‟id, 09/106, Muhibb-ud-Deen Ahmad At-Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba,/125, 126, Muhibb-ud-Deen Ahmad At-Tabari Fi
Ar-Riyad-un-Nadirah Fi Manaqib-il-„Ashrah, 03/127, Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa An-Nihayah, 05/461, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib
KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/36, 37, Al-Hadith Raqam-34.]
35: “Hazrat Zadhan Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai, Aap Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne
Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Majlis Me Logo‟n Se Halfan Yeh Puchhte Huwe Suna : Kis
Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Ghadir Khum Ke Din Kuchh
Farmate Huwe Suna Hai? Is Par Terah(13) Aadami Khade Huwe Aur Unhone Tasdiq Kee Ki Unhone Huzoor
Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Yeh Farmate Huwe Suna : “Jis Ka Mein
Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Aur Tabarani Ne Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/84, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 03/69, Al-Hadith Raqam-2131, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah,
02/585, Al-Hadith Raqam-991, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/107, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi Kitab-us-Sunnah,/604, Al-Hadith Raqam-
1371, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/131, Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 05/26, Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa An-Nihayah,
05/462, Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-‟Ummal, 13/158, Al-Hadith Raqam-36487, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu
Waj‟hahu,/37, 38, Al-Hadith Raqam-35.]
Page 55 of 304
36:“Hazrat Abd-ur-Rahman Bin Abi Layla Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala
Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Wasi‟ Maidaan Me Dekha, Us Waqt Aap Logo‟n Se Halfan Poochha Rahe They Ki Jis Ne
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Ghadir Khum Ke Din……. Jis Ka
Mein Mawla Hoo‟n, Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai…….Farmate Huwe Suna Ho Woh Khada Ho Kar Gawaahi De. Abd-ur-
Rahman Ne Kaha : Is Par Baarah(12) Badri Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn Khade
Huwe, Goya Mein Un Me Se Aik Kee Taraf Dekh Raha Hoo‟n. Un ( Badri Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi
Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn) Ne Kaha : Hum Gawaahi Dete Hain Ki Hum Ne Rasool-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Ghadir Khum Ke Din Yeh Farmate Huwe Suna : “Kya Mein Mominon Kee
Jaano‟n Se Qarib Tar Nahin Hoo‟n, Aur Meri Biwiya‟n Un Kee Maa‟ein Nahin Hain?” Sab Ne Kaha : Kyoo‟n
Nahin, Ya RasoolAllah! Is Par Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “Jis Ka Mein
Mawla Hoo‟n, Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai, Aye Allah! Jo Ise Dost Rakkhe Too Use Dost Rakkh Aur Jo Is Se Adaawat
Rakkhe Too Us Se Adaawat Rakkh.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Aur Aboo Ya‟la Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/119, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 01/257, Tahawi Fi Mushkil-il-Athar, 02/308, Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah Aw
Al-Mustakhraj Mina Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 02/80, 81, Al-Hadith Raqam-458, Khatib Al-Baghdadi Fi Tarikh Baghdad, 14/236, Ibn „Asakir Fi Tarikh
Dimashq Al-Kabir (Tarikh Ibn „Asakir), 45/156, 157, Ibn „Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 45/161, Muhibb-ud-Deen Ahmad At-Tabari Fi Ar-Riyad-un-
Nadirah Fi Manaqib-il-„Ashrah, 03/128, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/38, 39, Al-Hadith Raqam-36.]
37:“Hazrat Sa‟iyd Bin Wahb Aur Zayd Bin Yathi‟ RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali
KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Khule Maidaan Me Logo‟n Ko Qasam Dee Ki Jis Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-
E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Ghadir Khum Ke Din Kuchh Farmate Huwe Suna Ho
Khada Ho Jaa‟e. Raawi Kehte Hain : Chhe (Aadami) Sa‟iyd Kee Taraf Aur Chhe (06) Zayd Kee Taraf Se Khade
Huwe Aur Unhone Gawaahi Dee Ki Unhone Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Ko Ghadir Khum Ke Din Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Haque Me Yeh Farmate
Huwe Suna : “Kya Allah Mominin Kee Jaano‟n Se Qarib Tar Nahin Hai?” Logo‟n Ne Kaha : Kyoo‟n Nahin! Phir
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “Aye Allah! Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka
Ali Mawla Hai, Aye Allah! Too Use Dost Rakkh Jo Ise Dost Rakkhe Aur Too Us Se Adaawat Rakkh Aur Is Se
Adaawat Rakkhe.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Ne Apni “Musnad” Me Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat” Aur “Al-
Mu‟jam-us-Saghir” Me Aur Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Apni “Musannaf” MeRiwaayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/118, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 03/69, 134, Al-Hadith Raqam-2130, 2275, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-us-Saghir,
01/65, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 12/67, Al-Hadith Raqam-12140, Nasa‟i Fi Khsa‟is Amir-ul-Mu‟minin „Ali Bin Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala
Waj‟hah-ul-Karim,/90, 100, Al-Hadith Raqam-84, 95, Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah Aw Al-Mustakhraj Mina Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 02/105, 106,
Al-Hadith Raqam-480, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/107, 108, Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟,
05/26, Ibn „Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir (Tarikh Ibn „Asakir), 45/160, Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi, Kanz-ul-Umaal, 13/157, Al-Hadith Raqam-36485,
Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/39, 40, Al-Hadith Raqam-37.]
38: “Aboo Is‟haq Se Marwi Hai, Woh Kehte Hain Ki Mein Ne Sa‟iyd Bin Wahb Ko Yeh Kehte Huwe Suna : Hazrat
Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Logo‟n Se Qasam Lee Jis Par Paanch (05) Ya Chhe (06) Sahabah
Ne Khade Ho Kar Gawaahi Dee Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne
Farmaya Tha : “Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 05/366, Nasa‟i Fi Khsa‟is Amir-ul-Mu‟minin „Ali Bin Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim,/90, Al-Hadith
Raqam-83, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/598, 599, Al-Hadith Raqam-1021, Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah Aw Al-Mustakhraj Mina Al-
Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 02/105, Al-Hadith Raqam-479, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/131, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id,
09/104, Ibn „Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir (Tarikh Ibn „Asakir), 45/160, Muhibb-ud-Deen Ahmad At-Tabari Fi Ar-Riyad-un-Nadirah Fi Manaqib-il-
„Ashrah, 03/127, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/40, 41, Al-Hadith Raqam-38.]
Page 56 of 304
39: “Umayrah Bin Sa‟d RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Unhone Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala
Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Khule Maidaan Me Qasam Dete Huwe Suna Ki Kis Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Yeh Farmate Huwe Suna Hai : Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali
Mawla Hai? To (Is Par) Chhe(06) Afraad Ne Khade Ho Kar Gawaahi Dee.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 03/134, Al-Hadith Raqam-2275, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-us-Saghir, 01/64, 65, Nasa‟i Fi Khsa‟is Amir-ul-Mu‟minin „Ali Bin
Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim,/89, 91, Al-Hadith Raqam-82, 85, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 09/108, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-
Kubra, 05/132, Ibn „Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 45/159, Mizzi Fi Tahdhib-ul-Kamal Fi Asma‟-ir-Rijal, 22/397, 398, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali
Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/41, Al-Hadith Raqam-39.]
40:“Aboo Tufayl Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu
Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Logo‟n Se Halfan Poochha Ki Tum Me Se Kaun Hai Jis Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Ghadir Khum Ke Din Yeh Farmate Huwe Suna Ho : “Kya Tum
Nahin Jante Ki Mein Mominon Kee Jaano‟n Se Qarib Tar Hoo‟n? Unhone Kaha : Kyoo‟n Nahin. Aap SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai, Aye Allah! Jo
Ise Dost Rakkhe Too Bhi Use Dost Rakkh, Aur Jo Is Se Adaawat Rakkhe Too Us Se Adaawat Rakkh.” (Sayyidina Ali
KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Kee Is Guftagu Par) Baarah (12) Aadami Khade Huwe Aur Unhone Is
Waaqe‟a Kee Shahadat Dee.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 02/576, Al-Hadith Raqam-1987, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/106, Ibn „Asakir, Tarikh
Damishq Al-Kabir, 45/157, 158, Muhibb-ud-Deen Ahmad At-Tabari Fi Ar-Riyad-un-Nadirah Fi Manaqib-il-„Ashrah, 03/127, Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi Fi Kanz-
ul-‟Ummal, 13/157, Al-Hadith Raqam-36485, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/41, 42, Al-Hadith Raqam-40.]
41: “Hazrat Hudhayfah Bin Usayd Ghaffari RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “Aye Logo‟n! Mujhe Latif-o-Khabir Zaat Ne Khabar Dee Hai Ki Allah
Ne Har Nabi Ko Apne Se Pehle Nabi Kee Nisf Umr Ata Farmaa‟i Aur Mujhe Gumaan Hai Mujhe (Anqarib)
Bulaawa Aa‟ega Aur Mein Use Qubool Kar Lunga, Aur Mujh Se (Meri Zimma Daariyo‟n Ke Mut‟alliq) Poochha
Jaa‟ega Aur Tum Se Bhi (Mere Mut‟alliq) Poochha Jaa‟ega, (Is Baabat) Tum Kya Kehte Ho? Unhone Kaha : Hum
Gawaahi Dete Hain Ki Aap Ne Hamein Intehaa‟i Jidd-o-Jahad Ke Saath Deen Pahunchaaya Aur Bhalaa‟i Kee
Baatein Irshad Farmaa‟i, Allah Ta‟ala Aap Ko Jaza-E-Khair Ata Farmaa‟e. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Kya Tum Is Baat Kee Gawaahi Nahin Dete Ki Allah Ke Siwa Koi Ma‟bood Nahin
Aur Muhammad Allah Ke Bande Aur Us Ke Rasool Hai, Jannat Wa Dozakh Haque Hain Aur Maut Aur Maut Ke
Baa‟d Kee Zindagi Haque Hai, Aur Qaiyaamat Ke Aane Me Koi Shak Nahin, Aur Allah Ta‟ala Ahl-E-Quboor Ko
Do Baara Uthaa‟ega? Sab Ne Jawaab Diya : Kyoo‟n Nahin! Hum In Sab Kee Gawaahi Dete Hain. Aap SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Aye Allah! Too Gawaah Ban Jaa, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Aye Logo‟n! Be Shak Allah Mera Mawla Hai Aur Mein Tamaam Mominin Ka
Mawla Hoo‟n Aur Mein Un Kee Jaano‟n Se Qarib Tar Hoo‟n. Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Yeh (Ali) Mawla
Hai. Aye Allah! Jo Ise Dost Rakkhe Too Use Dost Rakkh, Jo Is Se Adaawat Rakkhe Too Us Se Adaawat Rakkh. “Aye
Logo‟n! “Mein Tum Se Pehle Jaane Waala Hoo‟n Aur Tum Mujhe Hawz Par Miloge, Yeh Hawz Basra Aur San‟a‟
Ke Darmiyani Faasle Se Bhi Ziyaada Chawda Hai. Is Me Sitaaro‟n Kee Baraabar Chaandi Ke Pyaale Hain, Jab
Tum Mere Paas Aaoge Mein Tum Se Do Intehaa‟i Aham Chizo‟n Ke Mut‟alliq Puchhunga, Dekhne Kee Baat Yeh
Hai Ki Tum Mere Pichhe Un Dono‟n Se Kya Sulook Karte Ho! Pehli Aham Chiz Allah Kee Kitab Hai, Jo Aik
Haithiyyat Se Allah Se Ta‟alluq Rakhti Hai. Tum Use Mazbooti Se Thaam Lo To Na Gumraah Hoge Na (Haque) Se
Munharif, Aur (Doosri Aham Chiz) Meri Itrat Ya‟ni Ahl-E-Bayt Hain (Un Ka Daamaam Thaam Lena). Mujhe Latif-
o-Khabir Zaat Ne Khabar Dee Hai Ki Be Shak Yeh Dono‟n Haque Se Nahin Hatenge Yaha‟n Tak Ki Mujhe Hawz
Par Milengi.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir” Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai.
–
Page 57 of 304
[Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/180, 181, Al-Hadith Raqam-3052, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/67, Al-Hadith Raqam-2683, Tabarani Fi Al-
Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 05/166, 167, Al-Hadith Raqam-4971, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/164, 165, Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi Fi Kanz-
ul-‟Ummal, 01/188, 189, Al-Hadith Raqam-957, 958, Ibn „Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir (Tarikh Ibn „Asakir), 45/166, 167, Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa
An-Nihayah, 05/463, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/42_44, Al-Hadith Raqam-41.]
42:“Hazrat Jarir Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hum Hijjat-ul-Wada‟ Ke Mauqa Par Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath They, Hum Aik Aisi Jagah Pahunche Jise Ghadir Khum Kehte Hain.
Namaz Ba Jama‟at Hone Kee Needa Aayi To Saare Muhaajirin Wa Ansaar Jam‟a Ho Gaye. Phir Huzoor Nabiyy-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hamaare Darmiyan Khade Huwe Aur Khitaab Farmaya :
Aye Logo‟n! Tum Kis Chiz Kee Gawaahi Dete Ho? Unhone Kaha : Hum Gawaahi Dete Hain Ki Allah Ke Siwa Koi
Ma‟bood Nahin. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Phir Kis Kee? Unhone Kaha :
Be Shak Muhammad SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Us Ke Bande Aur Rasool Hain. Aap
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Tumhara Wali Kaun Hai? Unhone Kaha : Allah Aur
Us Ka Rasool Azza Wa Jalla Wa SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam. Phir Farmaya : Tumhara Wali
Our Kaun Hain? Tab Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala
Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Baazoo Se Pakad Kar Khada Kiya Aur (Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim
Ke) Dono‟n Baazoo Thaam Kar Farmaya : “Allah Aur Us Ka Rasool Jis Ke Mawla Hain Us Ka Yeh (Ali) Mawla
Hai, Aye Allah! Jo Ali Ko Dost Rakkhe Too Use Dost Rakkh (Aur) Jo Is (Ali) Se Adaawat Rakkhe Too Us Se
Adaawat Rakkh, Aye Allah! Jo Ise Mahboob Rakkhe Too Use Mahboob Rakkh Aur Jo Is Se Bughz Rakkhe Too Us Se
Bughz Rakkh.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir” Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 02/357, Al-Hadith Raqam-2505, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/106, Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi Fi
Kanz-ul-‟Ummal, 13/138, 139, Al-Hadith Raqam-36437, Ibn „Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir (Tarikh Ibn „Asakir), 45/179, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi
„Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/44_46, Al-Hadith Raqam-42.]
43:“Amar Bin Dhi Murr Aur Zayd Bin Arqam Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Ghadir Khum Ke Maqaam Par Khitaab Farmaya. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai, Aye Allah! Jo Ise Dost
Rakkhe Too Use Dost Rakkh Aur Jo Is Se Adaawat Rakkhe Too Us Se Adaawat Rakkh, Aur Jo Is Kee Nusrat Kare
Us Kee Too Nusrat Farma, Aur Jo Is Kee I‟aanat Kare Too Us Kee I‟aanat Farma.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 05/192, Al-Hadith Raqam-5059, Nasa‟i Ne “Khsa‟is Amir-ul-Mu‟minin Ali Bin Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-
Karim,/100, 101, Al-Hadith Raqam-96, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/104, 106, Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa An-Nihayah,
04/170, Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-‟Ummal, 11/609, Al-Hadith Raqam-32946, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu
Waj‟hahu,/46, Al-Hadith Raqam-43.]
44:“Hazrat Umayr Bin Sa‟d Se Riwayat Hai Ki Unhone Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko
Khule Maidaan Me Yeh Qasam Dete Huwe Suna Ki Kis Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Yeh Farmate Suna Hai Ki Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai? To Atthaarah
(18) Afraad Ne Khade Ho Kar Gawaahi Dee.”
Is Hadith Ko Haythami Riwaayat Kiya Hai.
– [Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/108, Haythami Ne Kaha : Ise Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Is Kee Isnaad Hasan Hain,
Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa An-Nihayah, 04/171, Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa An-Nihayah, 05/461, Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-‟Ummal, 13/154, 155,
Al-Hadith Raqam-36480, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/46, 47, Al-Hadith Raqam-44.]
45: “Hazrat Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Jab Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hijjat-ul-Wada‟ Se Waapas Tashrif Laa‟e To Ghadir Khum Par Qiyaam
Farmaya. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Saa‟ebaan Lagaane Ka Hukm Diya Aur Woh
Laga Diye Gaye Phir Farmaya : “Mujhe Lagta Hai Ki Anqarib Mujhe (Wisaal) Ka Bulaawa Aane Ko Hai, Jise
Page 58 of 304
Mein Qubool Kar Loonga. Tehqiq Mein Tumhare Darmiyan Do Aham Chizein Chhod Kar Ja Raha Hoo‟n, Jo Aik
Doosre Se Badh Kar Ahmiyyat Kee Haamil Hain : Aik Allah Kee Kitab Aur Doosri Meri Itrat. Ab Dekhna Yeh Hai
Ki Mere Baa‟d Tum In Dono‟n Ke Saath Kya Sulook Rawa Rakhte Ho Aur Yeh Dono‟n Aik Doosre Se Juda Na
Hongi, Yaha‟n Tak Ki Hauz(-E-Kawthar) Par Mere Saamne Aayengi.” Phir Farmaya : “Be Shak Allah Mera
Mawla Hai Aur Mein Har Momin Ka Mawla Hoo‟n” Phir Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ka
Haath Pakad Kar Farmaya : “Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n, Us Ka Yeh Wali Hai, Aye Allah! Jo Ise (Ali Ko) Dost
Rakkhe Use Too Dost Rakkh Aur Jo Is Se Adaawat Rakkhe Us Se Too Adaawat Rakkh.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai Aur Woh Farmaate Hain Ki Yeh Hadith Imam Bukhari Aur Imam
Muslim Kee Shara‟it Par Sahih Hai.
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/109, Al-Hadith Raqam-4576, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/45, 130, Al-Hadith Raqam-8148, 8464, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-
Kabir, 05/166, Al-Hadith Raqam-4969, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/47, 48, Al-Hadith Raqam-45.]
46: “Hazrat Ibn Wathilah Se Riwayat Hai Ki Unhone Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Suna Ki
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Makkah Aur Madinah Ke Darmiyan
Paanch Bade Ghane Darakhto‟n Ke Qareeb Padaaao Kiya Aur Logo‟n Ne Darakhto‟n Ke Neeche Safaa‟i Kee Aur
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Kuchh Der Aaraam Farmaya, Namaz Ada Farmaa‟i, Phir
Khitaab Farmane Ke Liye Khade Huwe. Allah Ta‟ala Kee Hamd-o-Thana Bayan Farmaa‟i Aur Wa‟z-o-Naseehat
Farmaa‟i, Phir Jo Allah Ta‟ala Ne Chaaha Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Bayan Kiya.
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “Aye Logo‟n! Mein Tumhare Darmiyan Do
Chizein Chhod Kar Ja Raha Hoo‟n, Jab Tak Tum In Kee Pairawi Karoge Kabhi Ghumraah Nahin Howoge Aur
Woh (Do Chizein) Allah Kee Kitab Aur Mere Ahl-E-Bayt-o-Itrat Hain.” Is Ke Baa‟d Farmaya : “Kya Tumhein Ilm
Nahin Ki Mein Mominin Kee Jaano‟n Se Qareeb Tar Hoo‟n?” Aisa Teen Martaba Farmaya. Sab Ne Kaha : Ji
Haa‟n! Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka
Ali Mawla Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha : Buraydah Aslami Kee Riwaayat Karda Hadith Imam
Bukhari Wa Muslim Kee Shara‟it Par Sahih Hai.
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/109, 110, Al-Hadith Raqam-4577, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/48, 49, Al-Hadith
Raqam-46.]
47: “Hazrat Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Hum Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Nikle Yaha‟n Tak Ki Ghadir Khum Pahunch Gaye. Aap
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Saa‟ebaan Lagaane Ka Hukm Diya. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Us Din Thakaawat Mahsoos Kar Rahe They Aur Hamaare Oopar Us Din Se Ziyaada
Garm Din Us Se Pehle Na Guzra Tha. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Allah Kee Hamd-o-
Thana Bayaan Kee Aur Farmaya : “Aye Logo‟n! Allah Ta‟ala Ne Jitne Nabi Bheje Har Nabi Ne Apne Se Pehle
Nabi Se Nisf Zindagi Paa‟i, Aur Mujhe Lagta Hai Ki Anqarib Mujhe (Wisaal Ka Bulaawa) Aane Ko Hai Jise Mein
Qubool Kar Lunga. Mein Tumhare Andar Woh Chiz Chhode Ja Raha Hoo‟n Ki Us Ke Hote Huwe Tum Hargiz
Gumraah Nahin Howoge, Woh Kitab-ul-Allah Hai.” Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam
Khade Huwe Aur Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ka Haath Thaam Liya Aur Farmaya : “Aye
Logo‟n! Kaun Hai Jo Tumhari Jaano‟n Se Ziyaada Qareeb Hai?” Sab Ne Kaha : Allah Aur Us Ka Rasool Azza Wa
Jalla Wa SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Behtar Jaante Hain. (Phir) Farmaya : “Kya Mein
Tumhari Jaano‟n Se Qareeb Tar Nahin Hoo‟n?” Unhone Kaha : Kyoo‟n Nahin! Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwaayat Kiya Aur Kaha : Yeh Hadith Sahih-ul-Isnad Hai.
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/533, Al-Hadith Raqam-6272, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 05/171, 172, Al-Hadith Raqam-4986,
Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/49, 50, Al-Hadith Raqam-47.]
Page 59 of 304
48: “Hazrat Rafa‟ah Bin Iyaas Dabbi RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Apne Waalid Se Aur Woh Apne Daada Se Riwayat
Karte Hain Ki Hum Jamal Ke Din Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Saath They. Aap
KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Talhah Bin „Ubayd-ul-Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Kee Taraf
Mulaaqaat Ka Paigham Bheja. Pas Talhah Un Ke Paas Aa‟e. Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne
Kaha : “Mein Aap Ko Allah Kee Qasam Deta Hoo‟n, Kya Aap Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Suna Hai Ki Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai, Aye Allah! Jo Ali
Ko Dost Rakkhe To Use Dost Rakkh, Jo Us Se Adaawat Rakkhe Too Us Se Adaawat Rakkh?” Hazrat Talhah
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Kaha : Haa‟n! Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Kaha : “To
Phir Mere Saath Kyoo‟n Jung Karte Ho?” Talhah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Kaha : Mujhe Yeh Baat Yaad
Nahin Thi. Raawi Ne Kaha : (Us Ke Baa‟d) Talhah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Waapas Laut Gaye.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/371, Al-Hadith Raqam-5594, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/50, 51, Al-Hadith Raqam-
48.]
49: “Hazrat Jabir Bin Abd-ul-Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Hum Jahfah Me Ghadire
Khum Ke Maqaam Par They, Jab Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Baahar
Hamaare Paas Tashreef Laa‟e, Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali
KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ka Haath Pakad Kar Farmaaya : “Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali
Mawla Hai.”
Is Hadith Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai. –
[Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 12/59, Al-Hadith Raqam-12121, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/51, 52, Al-
Hadith Raqam-49.]
50: “Aboo Yazid Awdi RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Apne Waalid Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki (Aik Daf‟a) Hazrat Aboo
Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Masjid Me Dakhil Huwe To Log Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Ird-Gird
Jam‟a Ho Gaye . Un Me Se Aik Jawaan Ne Khade Ho Kar Kaha : Mein Aap Ko Allah Kee Qasam Deta Hoo‟n, Kya
Aap Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Yeh Farmate Suna Hai Ki Jis
Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai, Aye Allah! Jo Ali Ko Dost Rakkhe Use Too Dost Rakkh? Is Par
Unhone Kaha : Mein Gawaahi Deta Hoo‟n Ki Mein Ne Rasool-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Ko Yeh Farmate Huwe Suna Hai : “Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai, Aye Allah! Jo Ise Dost
Rakkhe Use Too Dost Rakkh Aur Jo Is Se Adaawat Rakkhe Us Se Too Adaawat Rakkh.”
Is Hadith Ko Aboo Ya‟la Ne Apni Musnad Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai.
– [Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 11/307, Al-Hadith Raqam-6423, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 12/68, Al-Hadith Raqam-12141, Ibn „Asakir, Tarikh Damishq
Al-Kabir, 45/175, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/105, 106, Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa An-Nihayah, 04/174,
Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/52, 53, Al-Hadith Raqam-50.]
51: “Hazrat Aamir Bin Sa‟d Bin Abi Waqqas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Hazrat Sa‟d
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya : Khuda Kee Qasam Mein Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-
Karim Aur Un Ke Muta‟alliq Jo Kuchh Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam
Ne Farmaya Acchhi Tarah Jaanta Hoo‟n. Mein Gawaahi Deta Hoo‟n Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Ghadir Khum
Waale Din Farmaya : Us Waqt Jab Hum Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Baithey
Huwe They, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam
Ne Apni Chaadar Ka Kona Pakda Aur Khade Huwe Phir Farmaya : Aye Logo‟n! Tumhaara Mawla Kaun Hai? To
Sahabah Ne Arz Kiya : Allah Aur Us Ka Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Behtar Jaante
Hain. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n To Ali Us Ka
Page 60 of 304
Mawla Hai. Aye Allah Too Us Se Dushmani Rakkh Jo Ali Se Dushmani Rakhta Hai Aur Us Ko Dost Bana Jo Ali Ko
Dost Banaata Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Shashi Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.
– [Shashi Fi Al-Musnad, 01/165, 166, Al-Hadith Raqam-106,Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/53, Al-Hadith Raqam-51.]
52: “Hazrat Yazid Bin Umar Bin Mooriq Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Aik Mauqa‟ Par Mein Shaam Me Tha Jab
Hazrat Umar Bin „Abd-ul-Aziz RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Logo‟n Ko Nawaaz Rahe They. Pas Mein Un Ke Paas
Aaya, Unhone Mujh Se Poochha Ki Aap Kis Qabile Se Hai n? Mein Ne Kaha : Quraysh Se. Unhone Poochha Ki
Quraish Kee Kis (Shaakh) Se? Mein Ne Kaha : Bani Hashim Se.
Unhone Poochha Ki Bani Hashim Ke Kis (Khandan) Se? Raawi Kehte Hain Ki Mein Khaamosh Raha. Unhone
(Phir) Poochha Ki Bani Hashim Ke Kis (Khandan) Se? Mein Ne Kaha : Mawla Ali (Ke Khandan Se). Unhone
Poochha Ki Ali Kaun Hai? Mein Khaamosh Raha. Raawi Kehte Hain Ki Unhone Mere Seene Par Haath Rakkha
Aur Kaha : BaKhuda! Mein Ali Bin Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ka Ghulam Hoo‟n.” Aur
Phir Kaha Ki Mujhe Be Shumaar Logo‟n Ne Bayan Kiya Hai Ki Unhone Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Yeh Farmate Huwe Suna : Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla
Hai.” Phir Mazaahim Se Poochha Ki Is Qabil Ke Logo‟n Ko Kitna De Rahe Ho? To Us Ne Jawaab Diya : Sau
(100) Ya Do Sau (200) Dirham. Is Par Unhone Kaha : Ali Bin Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim
Kee Qaraabat Kee Waj‟h Se Use Pachaas (50) Dinar De Do, Aur Ibn Abi Dawud Ki Riwayat Ke Mutabiq Saath
(60) Dinar Dene Ki Hidayat Kee, Aur (Un Se Mukhaatib Ho Kar) Farmaya : Aap Apne Shahr Tashrif Le Jaaein,
Aap Ke Paas Aap Ke Qabila Ke Logo‟n Ke Baraabar Hissah Pahunch Jaa‟ega.”
Is Hadith Ko Aboo Nu‟aym Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.
– [Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 05/364, Ibn „Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir (Tarikh Ibn „Asakir), 48/233, Ibn „Asakir,Tarikh
Dimashq Al-Kabir, 69/127, Ibn Athir Fi Usd-ul-Ghabah Fi Ma‟rifat-is-Sahabah, 06/427, 428,
Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/53_55, Al-Hadith Raqam-52.]
53: “Hazrat Sa‟d Bin Abi Waqqas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Kee Teen Khaslatein
Aisi Bataayi Hain Ki Agar Mein Un Me Se Aik Ka Bhi Haamil Hota To Woh Mujhe Surkh Oonto„n Se Ziyaada
Mahboob Hoti. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne (Aik Mauqa‟ Par) Irshad Farmaya : “Ali
Meri Jagah Par Is Tarah Hain Jaise Haroon „Alayh-i-Salam Moosa „Alayh-i-Salam Ke Liye They, (Woh Nabi
They)Magar Mere Baa‟d Koi Nabi Nahin.” Aur Farmaya : “Mein Aaj Us Shakhs Ko „Alam Ata Karoonga Jo Allah
Aur Us Ke Rasool Se Mahabbat Karta Hai Aur Allah Aur Us Ka Rasool Us Se Mahabbat Karte Hain.” (Raawi
Kehte Hain Ki) Mein Ne Huzoor SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko (Is Mauqa‟ Par) Yeh Farmate
Huwe Bhi Suna : “Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Nasa‟i Aur Shashi Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.
– [Nasa‟i Fi Khsa‟is Amir-ul-Mu‟minin „Ali Bin Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim, 33, 34, 88, Al-Hadith Raqam-10, 80,
Shashi Fi Al-Musnad, 01/165, 166, Al-Hadith Raqam-106, Ibn „Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 45/88, Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-‟Ummal, 15/163,
Al-Hadith Raqam-36496, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/55, 56, Al-Hadith Raqam-53.]
54: “Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Maqame Khum Par Aik Darakht Ke Neeche Khade Huwe Aur Aap SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ka Haath Pakda
Huwa Tha. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Irshad Farmaya : “Aye Logo‟n! Kya Tum
Gawaahi Nahin Dete Ki Allah Tumhara Rabb Hai?” Unhone Kaha : Kyoo‟n Nahin! Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Irshad Farmaya : “Kya Tum Gawaahi Nahin Dete Ki Allah Aur Us Ka Rasool Tumhari
Jaano‟n Se Bhi Qarib Tar Hain?” Unhone Kaha : Kyoo‟n Nahin! Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Ne Farmaya : “Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Yeh (Ali) Mawla Hai.”
Page 61 of 304
Is Hadith Ko Ibn Abi Asim, Ibn Asakir Aur Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Abi „Asim Fi Kitab-us-Sunnah,/603, Al-Hadith Raqam-1360, Ibn „Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir (Tarikh Ibn „Asakir), 45/161, 162, Hisam-ud-Deen
Hindi Ne Yeh Hadith “Kanz-ul-‟Ummal, 13/140, Al-Hadith Raqam-36441, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/56, Al-
Hadith Raqam-54.]
55: “(Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya: ) Aagah Raho! Be
Shak Allah Mera Wali Hai Aur Mein Har Mu‟min Ka Wali Hoo‟n, Pas Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla
Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.
– [Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-„Ummal, 11/608, Al-Hadith Raqam-32945, Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Al-Isabah Fi Tamyiz-is-Sahabah, 04/328,
Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/56, 57, Al-Hadith Raqam-55.]
56: “Amar Bin Dhi Murr, Sa‟iyd Bin Wahb Aur Zayd Bin Yathi‟ Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hum Ne Hazrat Ali
KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Yeh Kehte Huwe Suna Ki Mein Har Us Aadami Se Halfan Puchhta
Hoo‟n Jis Ne Ghadir Khum Ke Din Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko
Yeh Farmate Huwe Suna Ho, Is Par Terah Aadami Khade Huwe Aur Unhone Gawaahi Dee Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “Kya Mein Mominin Kee Jaano‟n Se Qarib
Tar Nahin Hoo‟n?” Sab Ne Jawab Diya : Kyoo‟n Nahin, Ya RasoolAllah! Raawi Kahta Hai : Tab Aap SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ka Haath Pakda Aur
Farmaya : “Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n, Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai, Aye Allah! Jo Ise Dost Rakkhe Too Use Dost Rakkh,
Jo Is (Ali) Se Adaawat Rakkhe Too Us Se Adaawat Rakkh, Jo Is (Ali) Se Mahabbat Kare Too Us Se Mahabbat Kar,
Jo Is (Ali) Se Bughz Rakkhe Too Us Se Bughz Rakkh, Jo Is (Ali) Kee Nusrat Kare Too Us Kee Nusrat Farma Aur Jo
Ise Ruswa (Karne Kee Koshish) Kare Too Use Ruswa Kar.”
Is Ko Bazzar Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.
– [Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 03/35, Al-Hadith Raqam-786, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/104, 405, Tahawi Fi Mushkil-il-Athar,
02/308, Ibn „Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir (Tarikh Ibn „Asakir), 45/159, 160, Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-‟Ummal, 13/158, Al-Hadith Raqam-
36487, Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa An-Nihayah, 04/169, 05/462, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/57, 58, Al-Hadith
Raqam-56.]
57: “Abd-ur-Rahman Bin Abi Laylah Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne
Logo‟n Se Khitaab Kiya Aur Farmaya : Mein Us Aadami Ko Allah Aur Islam Kee Qasam Deta Hoo‟n, Jis Ne
Rasool-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Ghadir Khum Ke Din Mera Haath Pakde
Huwe Yeh Farmate Huwe Suna Ho : “Aye Musalmano! Kya Mein Tumhari Jaano‟n Se Qarib Tar Nahin Hoo‟n?”
Sab Ne Jawab Diya : Kyoo‟n Nahin, Ya RasoolAllah! Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne
Farmaya : “Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n, Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai, Aye Allah! Jo Ise Dost Rakkhe Too Use Dost Rakkh,
Jo Is (Ali) Se Adaawat Rakkhe Too Us Se Adaawat Rakkh, Jo Is (Ali) Kee Madad Kare Too Us Kee Madad Farma,
Jo Is Kee Ruswaa‟i Chaahe Too Use Ruswa Kar?” Is Par Terah (13) Se Zaa‟id Afraad Ne Khade Ho Kar Gawaahi
Dee Aur Jin Logo‟n Ne Yeh Baatein Chhupaa‟i Woh Dunya Me Andhe Ho Kar Ya Bars (Safed Kodh, Leprosy) Kee
Haalat Me Mar Gaye.”
Is Ko Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.
– [Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-‟Ummal, 13/131, Al-Hadith Raqam-36417, Ibn „Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir (Tarikh Ibn „Asakir), 45/158,
Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/58, 59, Al-Hadith Raqam-57.]
Page 62 of 304
Baab-05 :Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akrma SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Ka Faarman : Mere Baa‟d Ali Har Momin Ka Wali Hai 58: “Hazrat „Imran Bin Husayn RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aik Taweel Riwayat Me Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor
Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Be Shak Ali Mujh Se Hai Aur Mein
Us Se Hoo‟n Aur Mere Baa‟d Woh Har Musalmaan Ka Wali Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Yeh Hadith Hasan Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/632, Al-Hadith Raqam-3712, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/373, Al-Hadith Raqam-6929, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/119, Al-
Hadith Raqam-4579, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/132, Al-Hadith Raqam-8474, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 12/80, Al-Hadith Raqam-12170,
Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 01/293, Al-Hadith Raqam-355, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 18/128, Al-Hadith Raqam-265,
Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/60, Al-Hadith Raqam-58.]
59: “Hazrat Amr Bin Maymoon RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hazrat „Abd-ul-Allah Ibn Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala
„Anhuma Se Aik Taweel Hadith Me Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Apne Chacha Ke Beto‟n Se Kaha Tum Me Se Kaun Dunya Wa Aakhirat Me Mere Saath Dosti
Karega? Raawi Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Us Waqt Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Baithe Huwe They, Unhone Inkaar Kar Diya To Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala
Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Kaha Ki Mein Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Dunya Wa
Aakhirat Me Dosti Karoonga, Is Par Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne
Farmaya Ki Aye Ali Too Dunya Wa Aakhirat Me Mera Dost Hai. Raawi Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Aage Un
Me Se Aik Aur Aadami Kee Taraf Badhe Aur Farmaya : Tum Me Se Dunya Wa Aakhirat Me Mere Saath Kaun Dosti
Karega? To Unhone Bhi Inkaar Kar Diya. Raawi Bayan Karte Hain Ki Us Par Phir Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu
Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Kaha : Ya RasoolAllah! Mein Aap Ke Saath Dunya Wa Aakhirat Me Dosti Karoonga
To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Famraya : Aye Ali! Too Dunya
WaAakhirat Me Mers Dost Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/330, Al-Hadith Raqam-3062, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/143, Al-Hadith Raqam-4652, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-
Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/119, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/603, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/61,
62, Al-Hadith Raqam-59.]
60: “Hazrat Amr Bin Maymoon RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hazrat „Abd-ul-Allah „Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala
„Anhuma Se Aik Taweel Hadith Me Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Aye Ali! Too Mere Baa‟d Har Momin Ke Liye Mera Wali Hai.
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/330, Al-Hadith Raqam-3062,Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/62, Al-Hadith
Raqam-60.]
61: “Hazrat Ibn Buraydah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Apne Waalid Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “Jis Ka Mein Wali Hoo‟n, Us Ka Ali Wali
Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Ne Aur Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir” Aur “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat” Me
Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 05/361, Al-Hadith Raqam-23107, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 02/131, Al-Hadith Raqam-2589, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-
Kabir, 05/166, Al-Hadith Raqam-4968, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 03/100, 101, Al-Hadith Raqam-2204, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 12/57, Al-
Hadith Raqam-12114, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/108, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi Kitab-us-Sunnah,/601, 603, Al-Hadith Raqam-1351,
1366, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/563, Al-Hadith Raqam-947, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/62,
63, Al-Hadith Raqam-61.]
Page 63 of 304
62: “Hazrat „Abd-ul-Allah Bin Buraydah Aslami Bayan Karte Hain Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi
Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “Jis Ka Mein Wali Hoo‟n Tehqiq Us Ka Ali Wali Hai.” Unhi Se Aik Aur Riwayat Me Hai
(Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya: ) “Jis Ka Mein Wali
Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Wali Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal, Hakim, Abd-ur-Razzaque Aur Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 05/358, Al-Hadith Raqam-23080, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 02/129, Al-Hadith Raqam-2589, ‟Abd-ur-Razzaque Fi Al-
Musannaf, 11/225, Al-Hadith Raqam-20388, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 12/84, Al-Hadith Raqam-12181, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-
ul-Fawa‟id, 09/108, Nasa‟i Fi Khsa‟is Amir-ul-Mu‟minin „Ali Bin Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim,/ 85, 86, Al-Hadith Raqam-77,
Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-‟Ummal, 11/602, Al-Hadith Raqam-32905, Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 04/23,
Ibn „Asakir, Tarikh Dimashq Al Kabir, 45/76, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/63, Al-Hadith Raqam-62.]
63 “Hazrat Ammar Bin Yaasir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “Jo Mujh Par Imaan Laaya Aur Meri Tasdiq Kee Use Mein
Wilayate Ali Kee Wasiyyat Karta Hoo‟n, Jis Ne Use Wali Jaana Us Ne Mujhe Wali Jaana Aur Jis Ne Mujhe Wali
Jaana Us Ne Allah Ko Wali Jaana, Aur Jis Ne Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Mahabbat Kee Us Ne
Mujh Se Mahabbat Kee, Aur Jis Ne Mujh Se Mahabbat Kee Us Ne Allah Se Mahabbat Kee, Aur Jis Ne Ali Se Bughz
Rakkha Us Ne Mujh Se Bughz Rakkha, Aur Jis Ne Mujh Se Bughz Rakkha Us Ne Allah Se Bughz Rakkha.”
Is Hadith Ko Haythami Ne Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/108, 109, Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 45/181, 182, Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi Fi Kanz-
ul-‟Ummal, 11/611, Al-Hadith Raqam-32958, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/63, 64, Al-Hadith Raqam-63.]
64: “Hazrat Ibn Buraydah Apne Waalid Se Aik Taweel Riwayat Me Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Un Logo‟n Ko Kya Hoga Jo Ali Kee Shaan Me
Gustaakhi Karte Hain! (Jaan Lo) Jo Ali Kee Gustaakhi Karta Hai Woh Meri Gustaakhi Karta Hai Aur Jo Ali Se
Juda Huwa Woh Mujh Se Juda Ho Gaya. Be Shak Ali Mujh Se Hai Aur Mein Ali Se Hoo‟n, Us Kee Takhliq Meri
Mitti Se Huwi Hai Aur Meri Takhliq Ibrahim Kee Mitti Se, Aur Mein Ibrahim Se Afzal Hoo‟n. Hum Me Se Baa‟z
Baa‟z Kee Aulaad Hain, Allah Ta‟ala Yeh Saari Baatein Sun Ne Aur Jaan Ne Waala Hai…….. Woh Mere Baa‟d
Tum Sab Ka Wali Hai. (Buraydah Bayan Karte Hain Ki) Mein Ne Kaha : Ya RasoolAllah! Kuchh Waqt Inaayat
Farmaein Aur Apna Haath Badhaaein, Mein Tajdide Islam Kee Bay‟at Karna Chaahta Hoo‟n, (Aur) Mein Aap
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Juda Na Huwa Yaha‟n Tak Ki Mein Ne Islam Par (Do Baarah)
Bay‟at Kar Lee.”
Is Hadith Ko Tabarani Ne Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 06/163, 162, Al-Hadith Raqam-6085, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/128,
Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/64, 65, Al-Hadith Raqam-64.]
Baab-06 :Farmaane Siddiqe Akbar Wa Farooqe A‟zam RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala
„Anhuma : Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Mere Aur Tamaam Mominin Ke
Mawla Hain 65: “Hazrat Bara‟ Bin „Aazib RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hain Hum Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Safar Par They, (Raaste Me) Hum Ne Ghadir Khum Me
Qayam Kiya. Waha‟n Namaz Ke Liye Adhaan Dee Gayi Aur Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Liye Do Darakhto‟n Ke Neeche Safaa‟i Kee Gayi, Pas Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Namaze Zohr Ada Kee Aur Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ka Haath
Pakad Kar Farmaya : Kya Tumhein Ma‟loom Nahin Ki Mein Kul Momino‟n Kee Jaano‟n Se Bhi Qareeb Tar
Hoo‟n? Unhone Arz Kiya : Kyoo‟n Nahin! Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Kya
Page 64 of 304
Tumhein Ma‟loom Nahin Ki Mein Har Momin Kee Jaan Se Bhi Qareeb Tar Hoo‟n? Unhone Arz Kiya : Kyoo‟n
Nahin! Raawi Kahta Hai Ki Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu
Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ka Haath Pakad Kar Farmaya : “Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai. Aye
Allah! Use Too Dost Rakkh Jo Ise (Ali Ko) Dost Rakkhe Aur Us Se Adaawat Rakkh Jo Is Se Adaawat Rakkhe.”
Raawi Kahta Hai Ki Is Ke Baa‟d Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala
Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Mulaqat Kee Aur Un Se Kaha : “Aye Ibn Abi Talib! Mubarak Ho, Aap Sub‟h Wa Shaam
(Ya‟ni Hamesha Ke Liye) Har Momin Wa Mominah Ke Liye Mawla Ban Gaye Hain.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Aur Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/281, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 12/78, Al-Hadith Raqam-16167,
Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/66, 67, Al-Hadith Raqam-66.]
66: “Hazrat Aboo Hurairah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Jis Ne Atthaarah Dhu-„l-Hijjah Ko Roza
Rakkha Us Ke Liye Saath (60) Mahino‟n Ke Rozo‟n Ka Thawaab Likkha Jaa‟ega, Aur Yeh Ghadir Khum Ka Din
Tha Jab Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu
Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ka Haath Pakad Kar Farmaya : Kya Mein Mominin Ka Waali Nahin Hoo‟n? Unhone Ne
Arz Kiya : Kyoo‟n Nahin, Ya RasoolAllah! Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Jis
Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n, Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai. Is Par Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne
Farmaya : Mubarak Ho! Aye Ibn Abi Talib! Aap Mere Aur Har Musalman Ke Mawla Thahre. (Is Mauqa Par) Allah
Ta‟ala Ne Yeh Aayat Naazil Farmaa‟i : ملسو هيلع هللا ىلصAaj Mein Ne Tumhare Liye Tumhara Deen Muqammal Kar Diya.ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat” Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 03/324, Khatib Al-Baghdadi Fi Tarikh Baghdad, 08/290, Ibn „Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 45/176, 177,
Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa An-Nihayah, 05/464, Razi Fi At-Tafsir-ul-Kabir Aw Mafatih-ul-Ghayb, 11/139,
Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/67, 68, Al-Hadith Raqam-66.]
67: “Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Aik Aadami Ne Aap Ke Saath Kisi Mu‟aamale Me
Jhagda Kiya To Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya Ki Mere Aur Tere Darmiyan Yeh Baitha Huwa Aadami
Faisla Karega… …Aur Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Kee Taraf Ishaarah Kiya…. .To Us
Aadami Ne Kaha : Yeh Bade Pet Waala (Hamaare Darmiyan Faisla Karega)! Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala
„Anhu Apni Jagah Se Utthey, Use Girebaan Se Pakda Yaha‟n Tak Ki Use Zameen Se Oopar Utha Liya, Phir
Farmaya : Kya Too Jaanta Hai Ki Too Jise Haqeer Gardaanta Hai Woh Mere Aur Har Musalman Ke Mawla
Hain.”
Ise Muhibb-ud-Deen Tabari Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Muhibb-ud-Deen Ahmad At-Tabari Fi Ar-Riyad-un-Nadirah Fi Manaqib-il-„Ashrah, 03/128,
Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/68, 69, Al-Hadith Raqam-67.]
68: “Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Un Ke Paas Do Baddoo Jhagda Karte Huwe Aa‟e.
Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Farmaya : Aye Aboo Al-
Hasan! In Dono‟n Ke Darmiyan Faisla Farma De‟n. Pas Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Un Ke
Darmiyan Faisla Kar Diya. Un Me Se Aik Ne Kaha Ki (Kya) Yahi Hamaare Darmiyan Faisla Karne Ke Liye Rah
Gaya Hai? (Is Par) Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Us Kee Taraf Badhe Aur Us Ka Girebaan Pakad Kar
Farmaya : Too Halaak Ho! Kya Too Jaanta Hai Ki Yeh Kaun Hain? Yeh Mere Aur Har Momin Ke Mawla Hain
(Aur) Jo In Ko Apna Mawla Na Maane Woh Momin Nahin.”
Ise Muhibb-ud-Deen Tabari Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Muhibb-ud-Deen Ahmad At-Tabari Fi Ar-Riyad-un-Nadirah Fi Manaqib-il-„Ashrah, 03/128, Muhibb-ud-Deen Ahmad At-Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-Uqba Fi
Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba,/126, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/69, Al-Hadith Raqam-68.]
Page 65 of 304
69: “Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya : Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Jis Ke Mawla Hain Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Us Ke Mawla Hain.”
Ise Muhibb-ud-Deen Tabari Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Muhibb-ud-Deen Tabari Fi Ar-Riyad-un-Nadirah Fi Manaqib-il-„Ashrah, 03/128, Ibn „Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 45/178,
Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/69, 70, Al-Hadith Raqam-69.]
70: “Hazrat Saalim Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Sawaal Kiya Gaya : (Kya Waj‟h
Hai Ki) Aap Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Saath Aisa (Imtiyazi) Bartaao Karte Hain Jo
Aap Deegar Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn Se (Umooman) Nahin Karte? (Is Par)
Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne (Jawaaban) Farmaya : Woh (Ali) To Mere Mawla (Aaqa) Hain.”
Ise Muhibb-ud-Deen Tabari Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Muhibb-ud-Deen Ahmad At-Tabari Fi Ar-Riyad-un-Nadirah Fi Manaqib-il-„Ashrah, 03/128, Ibn „Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 45/178,
Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/70, Al-Hadith Raqam-70.]
71: “Hazrat Sa‟d RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Jab Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddiq Aur Umar Bin
Khattab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Ne Hadithe Wilaayat Suni To Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-
Karim Se Kehne Lage : Aye Ibn Abi Talib! Aap Har Momin Aur Mominah Ke Mawla Ban Gaye Hain.”
Ise Manawi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Manawi Fi Fayd-ul-Qadir, 06/218, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/70, Al-Hadith Raqam-71.]
Baab-07 :Farmane Mustafa SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam :
Ali Mujh Se Hai Aur Mein Ali Se Hoo‟n
72: “Hazrat Hubshiy Bin Junadah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Woh Kehte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-
E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Mujh Se Hai
Aur Mein Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Hoo‟n Aur Meri Taraf Se (Ahd-o-Naqd Me) Mere Aur Ali RadiyAllahu
Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Siwa Koi Doosra (Zimma Daari) Ada Nahin Kar Sakta.”
Is Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Woh Kehte Hain Ki Yeh Hadith Hasan Sahih Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/636, Al-Hadith Raqam-3719, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/44, Al-Hadith Raqam-119, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad,
04/165, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/366, Al-Hadith Raqam-32071, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 04/16, Al-Hadith Raqam-3511,
Shaybani Fi Al-Ahad Wa‟l-Mathani, 03/183, Al-Hadith Raqam-1514, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/71, Al-Hadith
Raqam-72.]
73: “Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Jab Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Ansaar Wa Muhaajirin Ke Darmiyaan Ukhuwwat Qaa‟im Kee
To Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Rote Huwe Aa‟e Aur Arz Kiya Ya RasoolAllah! Aap
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Sahaba-E-Kiram Me Bhaai Chaarah Qaa‟im Farmaya Lekin
Mujhe Kisi Ka Bhaai Nahin Banaya. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Faraya : Tum Dunya
Wa Aakhirat Me Mere Bhaai Ho.”
Ise Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha : Yeh Hadith Hasan Hai Aur Isi Baab Me Hazrat Zayd Bin Abi
Awfa RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Bhi Riwayat Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/636, Al-Hadith Raqam-3720, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/15, Al-Hadith Raqam-4288,
Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/72, Al-Hadith Raqam-73.]
Page 66 of 304
74: “Hazrat Hubshiy Bin Junadah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna Ki Ali Mujh Se Hai Aur Mein Ali Se Hoo‟n
Aur Mera Qarz Meri Taraf Se Siwaa‟e Ali Ke Koi Nahin Ada Kar Sakta.”
Is Hadith Ko Ibn Majah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/44, Al-Hadith Raqam-119, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/72,73, Al-Hadith Raqam-74.]
75: “Hazrat Hubshiy Bin Junadah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Aur Aap Hijjat-il-Wada‟ Waale Din
Waha‟n Maujood They Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Ki
Ali Mujh Se Aur Mein Ali Se Hoo‟n Aur Mera Qarz Meri Taraf Se Siwaa‟e Mere Aur Ali Ke Koi Nahin Ada Kar
Sakta.”
Is Ko Imam Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/164, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/73, Al-Hadith Raqam-75.]
76:“Hazrat Usamah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Apne Waalid Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ja‟far Aur Hazrat
Ali Aur Hazrat Zayd Bin Haarithah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhum Aik Din Ikatthey Huwe To Hazrat Ja‟far
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya Ki Mein Tum Sab Se Ziyaada Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Mahboob Hoo‟n Aur Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne
Farmaya Ki Mein Tum Sab Se Ziyaada Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam
Ko Mahboob Hoo‟n Aur Hazrat Zayd RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya Ki Mein Tum Sab Se Ziyaada Huzoor
Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Pyaara Hoo‟n Phir Unhone Kaha Chalo
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Khidmate Aqdas Me Chalte Hain Aur
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Puchhte Hain Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi
Wa Sallam Ko Sab Se Ziyaada Pyaara Kaun Hai? Usamah Bin Zayd Kehte Hain Pas Woh Teeno‟n Huzoor Nabiyy-
E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Ijaazat Talab Karne Ke Liye Haazir Huwe To Aap
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Dekho Yeh Kaun Hai? Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Ja‟far Ali
Aur Zayd Bin Haarithah Hain. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : In Ko Ijaazat Do
Phir Woh Daakhil Huwe Aur Kehne Lage : Ya RasoolAllah! Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam
Ko Sab Ziyaada Mahboob Kaun Hai? Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Fatimah,
Unhone Kaha : Ya RasoolAllah! Hum Ne Mardo‟n Ke Baare Arz Kiya Hai To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Aye Ja‟far! Tumhari Khilqat Meri Khilqat Se Mushaabah Hai
Aur Mere Khulq Tumhaare Khulq Se Mushaabah Hain Aur Too Mujh Se Aur Mere Shajarah Nasab Se Hai, Aye Ali
Too Mera Daamaad Aur Mere Do Beto‟n Ka Baap Hai Aur Mein Tujh Se Hoo‟n Aur Too Mujh Se Hai Aur Aye
Zayd Too Mera Ghulaam Aur Mujh Se Aur Meri Taraf Se Hai Aur Tamam Qaum Se Too Mujhe Pasandidah Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Aur Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai. Imam Hakim Kehte Hain Ki Yeh Hadith Imam Muslim
Kee Shara‟it Par Sahih Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 05/204, Al-Hadith Raqam-21825, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/239, Al-Hadith Raqam-4957,
Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 04/151, Al-Hadith Raqam-1369 , Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/274,
Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/73, 74, Al-Hadith Raqam-76.]
77: “Hazrat Amr Bin Maymoon RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala
„Anhuma Se Aik Taweel Hadith Me Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Kisi Ko Soora-E-Tawbah De Kar Bheja Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Us Ke Pichhe Bheja Pas Unhone Woh Soorat Us
Se Le Lee. Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Is Soorat Ko
Siwaa‟e Us Aadami Ke Jo Mujh Me Se Hai Aur Mein Us Se Hoo‟n Koi Aur Nahin Le Jaa Sakta.”
Page 67 of 304
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/330, Al-Hadith Raqam-3062, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/75, Al-Hadith
Raqam-77.]
Baab-08 :Ali Al-Murtada RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akarm
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Liye Aise Hain Jaise Hazrat
Haroon „Alayh-is-Salam Hazrat Moosa „Alayh-is-Salam Ke Liye 78:
“Hazrat Sa‟d Bin Abi Waqqas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Ghazwa-E-Tabook Ke Mauqa Par Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu
Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Madinah Me Chhod Diya, Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Arz
Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah! Kya Aap Mujhe Aurto‟n Aur Bacchon Me Peechhe Chhod Kar Jaa Rahe Hain? Aap
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Kya Tum Is Baat Par Raazi Nahin Ki Mere Saath
Tumhaari Wohi Nisbat Ho Jo Hazrat Haroon „Alayh-is-Salam Kee Hazrat Moosa „Alayh-is-Salam Se Thi Albatta
Mere Baa‟d Koi Nabi Nahin Hoga.”
Yeh Hadith Muttafaque Alayh Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1602, Al-Hadith Raqam-4154, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1871, Al-Hadith Raqam-1870, Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/638, Al-
Hadith Raqam-3724, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/185, Al-Hadith Raqam-1608, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/370, Al-Hadith Raqam-6927,
Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 09/40, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/76, 77, Al-Hadith Raqam-78.]
79:“Hazrat Sa‟d Bin Abi Waqqas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Farmaate Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Farmaya : Kya
Tum Is Baat Par Raazi Nahin Ki Mere Saath Tumhaari Wohi Nisbat Ho Jo Hazrat Haroon „Alayh-is-Salam Ko
Hazrat Moosa „Alayh-is-Salam Se Thi.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1359, Al-Hadith Raqam-3503, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/42, Al-Hadith Raqam-115, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/369, Al-Hadith
Raqam-6926, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 02/73, Al-Hadith Raqam-718, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/77, Al-Hadith
Raqam-79.]
80:“Hazrat Sa‟d RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Farmaya : Kya Tum Is
Baat Par Raazi Nahin Ho Ki Tum Mere Liye Aise Ho Jaise Moosa „Alayh-is-Salam Ke Liye Haroon „Alayh-is-
Salam.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.
– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1871, Al-Hadith Raqam-2404, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/44, Al-Hadith Raqam-8139, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat,
03/139, Al-Hadith Raqam-2728, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/77, 78, Al-Hadith Raqam-80.]
81:“Hazrat Sa‟d Bin Abi Waqqas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se
Farmaya : Tum Mere Liye Aise Ho Jaise Hazrat Moosa „Alayh-is-Salam Ke Liye Hazrat Haroon „Alayh-is-Salam
They Magar Bila Shub‟ha Mere Baa‟d Koi Nabi Nahin Hai. Raawi Kehte Hain Ki Mein Chaahta Tha Ki Mein
Hazrat Sa‟d RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Yeh Hadith Bil-Mushaafaha Sun Loo‟n. Pas Meri Hazrat Sa‟d
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Mulaaqaat Huwi To Mein Ne Un Ko Aamir Bin Sa‟d RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kee
Yeh Riwaayat Sunaa‟i. Unhone Kaha Mein Ne Is Hadith Ko Khud Suna Hai Mein Ne Arz Kiya, Kya Aap Ne Khud
Suna Hai? Unhone Apni Dono‟n Ungliya‟n Kaano‟n Par Rakkhi‟n Aur Kaha Agar Mein Ne Khud Na Suna Ho To
Mere Dono‟n Kaan Behre Ho Jaaein.”
Page 68 of 304
Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim, Tirmidhi Aur Ibn Majah Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.
– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1870, Al-Hadith Raqam-2404, Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/641, Al-Hadith Raqam-3731, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/45, Al-
Hadith Raqam-121, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/78, Al-Hadith Raqam-81.]
82: “Hazrat Sa‟d Bin Abi Waqqas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna Jab Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Baa‟z Maghaazi Me Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Peechhe Chhod
Diya, Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah! Aap Ne Mujhe Aurto‟n
Aur Bacchon Me Peechhe Chhod Diya Hai? To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Farmaya : Kya Tum Is Baat Par Raazi Nahin Ho
Ki Tum Mere Liye Aise Ho Jaise Moosa „Alayh-is-Salam Ke Liye Haroon „Alayh-is-Salam They, Albatta Mere
Baa‟d Koi Nabi Nahin Hoga Aur Ghazwah Khaybar Ke Din Mein Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Se Yeh Suna Ki Kal Mein Is Shakhs Ko Jhanda Doonga Jo Allah Aur Us Ke Rasool Se Mahabbat Karta Hai,
Aur Allah Aur Us Ka Rasool Us Se Mahabbat Karte Hain, So Hum Sab Is Sa‟adat Ke Husool Ke Intezaar Me They,
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Famaya : Ali Ko Mere Paas Bulaaein, Hazrat Ali
KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Laaya Gaya, Is Waqt Aap Aashobe Chashm Me Mubtala They, Aap
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Un Kee Aankho‟n Me Lu‟aabe Dahan Daala Aur Unhein Alam
Jhanda Ata Kiya, Allah Ta‟ala Ne Un Ke Haath Par Khaybar Fat‟h Kar Diya Aur Jab Yeh Aayat Naazil Huwi :
﴾Aap Farma Dijiye Aao Hum Apne Beto‟n Ko Bulaaein Aur Tum Apne Beto‟n Ko Bulaao.﴿ To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali, Hazrat Fatimah, Hazrat Hasan Aur Hazrat
Husayn RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhum Ajmaeen Ko Bulaaya Aur Kaha : Aye Allah! Yeh Mera Kunba Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai. –
[Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1871, Al-Hadith Raqam-2404, Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/638, Al-Hadith Raqam-3724,
Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/79, 80, Al-Hadith Raqam-82.]
83: “Hazrat Jabir Bin Abd-il-Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Farmaya : Tum
Mere Liye Wohi Haithiyyat Rakhte Ho Jo Haroon „Alayha-„s-Salam Kee Moosa „Alayha-„s-Salam Ke Nazdeek Thi.
(Farq Yeh Hai Ki Woh Dono‟n Nabi They) Magar Bila Shub‟ha Mere Baa‟d Koi Nabi Nahin.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Yeh Hadith Hasan Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/640, Al-Hadith Raqam-3730, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/338, Al-Hadith Raqam-14679, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-
ul-Kabir, 02/247, Al-Hadith Raqam-2035, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/80, Al-Hadith Raqam-83.]
84: “Hazrat Amr Bin Maymoon RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala
„Anhuma Se Aik Taweel Hadith Me Riwaayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Logo‟n Ke Saath Ghazwah Tabook Ke Liye Nikle To Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-
ul-Karim Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Arz Kiya : Kya Mein Bhi
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Chaloo‟n? To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Nahin Is Par Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-
Karim Ro Pade To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaaya : Kya Too Is Baat Par Raazi
Nahin Ho Ki Too Mere Liye Aise Hai Jaise Haroon „Alayh-is-Salam Moosa „Alayh-is-Salam Ke Liye They. Magar
Yeh Ki Too Nabi Nahin. Tujhe Apna Naa‟ib Banaae Baghair Mera Kooch Karna Munaasib Nahin.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/330, Al-Hadith Raqam-3062, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/80, 81, Al-
Hadith Raqam-84.]
Page 69 of 304
Baab-09 :Ali Al-Murtada Ka Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akarm SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Bargah Me Qurb Aur Maqam-o-Martaba 85:
“Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Amar Bin Hind Jamaliy Kehte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-
Karim Ne Farmaya : Agar Mein Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Koi
Chiz Mangta To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Mujhe Ata‟ Farmate Aur Agar Khaamosh
Rehta To Bhi Pehle Mujhe Hee Dete.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Farmaya : Yeh Hadith Hasan Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/637, Al-Hadith Raqam-3722, Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/630, Al-Hadith Raqam-3729, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala
Sahihayn, 03/135, Al-Hadith Raqam-4630, Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 02/235, Al-Hadith Raqam-614, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/142, Al-
Hadith Raqam-8504, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/82, Al-Hadith Raqam-85.]
86: “Hazrat Jaabir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Ghazwa-E-Taa‟if Ke Mauqa‟ Par Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-
Karim Ko Bulaaya Aur Un Se Shargoshi Kee, Log Khene Lage Aaj Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Ne Apne Chachazaad Bhaai Ke Saath Kaafi Der Tak Shargoshi Kee. So Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Mein Ne Nahin Kee Balki Allah Ne Khuood Un Se Shargoshi Kee Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Yeh Hadith Hasan Hai.
“Is Qaul Ka Ma‟ni Ki Balki Allah Ne Un Se Sargoshi Kee” Yeh Hai Ki Allah Ta‟ala Ne Mujhe Hukm Diya Ki Un
Ke Kaan Me Kuchh Kahoo‟n.”
– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/639, Al-Hadith Raqam-3726, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/598, Al-Hadith Raqam-1321, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-
Kabir, 02/186, Al-Hadith Raqam-1756, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/82, 83, Al-Hadith Raqam-86.]
87: “Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Aye Ali! Mere Aur Tumhaare Ilaawah Kisi Ke Liye Jaa‟iz Nahin Ki
Haalate Janaabat Me Is Masjid Me Rahe. Imam Ali Bin Mundhir Kehte Hain Ki Mein Ne Darar Bin Surad Se Is Ka
Ma‟na Poochha To Unhone Farmaya : Is Se Muraad Masjid Ko BaTaur Raasta Iste‟maal Karna Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Yeh Hadith Hasan Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/639, Al-Hadith Raqam-3727, Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 04/36, Al-Hadith Raqam-1197, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 02/311, Al-
Hadith Raqam-1042, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 07/65, Al-Hadith Raqam-13181, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu
Waj‟hahu,/83, 84, Al-Hadith Raqam-87.]
88: “Hazrat Ummi Atiyyah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Farmati Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Aik Lashkar Bheja Us Me Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Bhi
They Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Dekha Ki Aap
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Haath Utha Kar Du‟aa Kar Rahe They Ki Ya Allah! Mujhe Us
Waqt Tak Maut Na Dena Jab Tak Mein Ali Ko (Waapas Ba-Khair-o-Aafiyat) Na Dekh Loo‟n.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Bayan Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Yeh Hadith Hasan Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/643, Al-Hadith Raqam-3737,Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 25/68, Al-Hadith Raqam-168, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-
Awsat, 03/48, Al-Hadith Raqam-2432, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/609, Al-Hadith Raqam-1039, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi
Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/84, Al-Hadith Raqam-88.]
89: “Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Allah Ta‟ala Aboo Bakr Par Raham Farmaein Us Ne Apni Beti
Mere Nikaah Me Dee Aur Mujhe Daar-il-Hijrat Le Kar Aa‟e Aur Bilaal Ko Bhi Unhone Apne Maal Se Aazaad
Karaaya. Allah Ta‟ala Umar Par Raham Farmaein Yeh Hamesha Haque Baat Karte Hain Agarche Woh Kadwi Ho
Page 70 of 304
Isi Liye Woh Is Haal Me Hai Ki Un Ka Koi Dost Nahin. Allah Ta‟ala Uthman Par Raham Farmaein. Us Se Firishte
Bhi Haya Karte Hain. Allah Ta‟ala Ali Par Raham Farmaein. Ya Allah! Yeh Jaha‟n Kahin Bhi Ho Haque Us Ke
Saath Rahe.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/633, Al-Hadith Raqam-3714, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/134, Al-Hadith Raqam-4629, Tabarani Fi Al-
Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 06/95, Al-Hadith Raqam-5906, Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 03/52, Al-Hadith Raqam-806, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 01 : 418, Al-Hadith Raqam-
550, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/84, 85, Al-Hadith Raqam-89.]
90: “Hazrat Hanas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala
Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Do-02 Mendho‟n Kee Qurbani Karte Huwe Dekha To Mein Ne Un Se Poochha Yeh Kya Hai?
Unhone Jawab Diya Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Mujhe
Wasiyyat Farmaa‟i Hai Ki Mein Un Kee Taraf Se Bhi Qurbaani Karoo‟n Lehaaza Mein Un Kee Taraf Se Qurbaani
Karta Hoo‟n.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Aboo Dawud Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 03/94, Al-Hadith Raqam-2790, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/150, Al-Hadith Raqam-1285,
Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/85, 86, Al-Hadith Raqam-90.]
91: “Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Nujayy RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu
Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Farmaya : Ki Mein Din Raat Me Do Daf‟a Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Bargah Me Haazir Hota. Jab Mein Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmate Aqdas Me Raat Ke Waqt Haazir Hota (Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Namaz Ada Farma Rahe Hote) To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Mujhe
Ijaazat Inaayat Farmane Ke Liye Khaanste.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Nasa‟i Aur Ibn Majah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan, 03/12, Al-Hadith Raqam-1212, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 02/1222, Al-Hadith Raqam-3708, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 01/360, Al-
Hadith Raqam-1136, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 05/242, Al-Hadith Raqam-25676, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu
Waj‟hahu,/86, Al-Hadith Raqam-91.]
92: “Hazrat Ummi Salamah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Se Riwayat Hai Ki Be Shak Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Jab Naaraazgi Ke Aalam Me Hote To Hum Me Se Aap SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Siwaa‟e Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Kisi
Ko Kalaam Karne Kee Jur‟at Na Hoti Thi.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat” Me Aur Hakim Ne Mustadrak Me Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur
Kaha Yeh Hadith Sahih-ul-Isnaad Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 04/318, Al-Hadith Raqam-4314, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/141, Al-Hadith Raqam-4647, Haythami Fi
Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/116, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/86, 87, Al-Hadith Raqam-92.]
93: “Hazrat Aboo Rafi‟ RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Farmaya : Tum Is Par
Raazi Nahin Ki Too Mera Bhaai Aur Mein Tera Bhaai Hoo‟n.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir” Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 01/319, Al-Hadith Raqam-949, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/131,
Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/87, Al-Hadith Raqam-93.]
Page 71 of 304
94: “Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Nujayy RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu
Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya : Sahri Ke Waqt Aik Saa‟at Aisi Thi Ki Jis Me Mujhe Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Baargaah Me Haazir Hona Naseeb Hota. Pas Agar Aap
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Namaaz Padhne Ke Liye Khade Hote To Mujhe Bataane Ke Liye
Tasbeeh Farmaate Pas Yeh Mere Lie Ijaazat Hoti Aur Agar Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam
Namaaz Na Padh Rahe Hote To Mujhe Ijaazat Inaayat Farma Dete.”
Is Hadith Ko Ahmad Bin Hanbal Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/77, Al-Hadith Raqam-570, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/87, 88, Al-Hadith
Raqam-94.]
95: “Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Nujayy Al-Hadrami RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Apne Waalid Se Aik Taweel Riwaayat
Me Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Mujhe Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Farmaya : Huzoor
Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Bargah Me Mera Aik Khaas Maqaam Wa
Martaba Tha Jo Maklooqaat Me Se Kisi Aur Ka Nahin Tha.”
Is Hadith Ko Ahmad Bin Hanbal Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/85, Al-Hadith Raqam-647, Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 03/98, Al-Hadith Raqam-879,
Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah Aw Al-Mustakhraj Mina Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 02/374, Al-Hadith Raqam-757,
Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/88, Al-Hadith Raqam-95.]
96: “Hazrat Jabir Bin Abd-il-Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Hum Huzoor Nabiyy-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Aik Ansaari Aurat Ke Ghar Me They Jis Ne
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Liye Khaana Tayyar Kiya Tha. Pas
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Abhi Tumhaare Paas Aik
Jannati Aadami Aa‟ega Pas Aboo Bakr Siddiq RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Daakhil Huwe To Hum Ne Unhein
Mubaarak Baad Dee Phir Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmya : Tumhaare Paas
Aik Jannati Aadami Aa‟ega Pas Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Daakhil Huwe To Hum Ne Unhein
Mubaarak Baad Dee Phir Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmya : Tumhaare Paas
Aik Jannati Aadami Aa‟ega. Raawi Bayaan Karte Hain : Mein Ne Dekha Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Apna Sare Anwar Chhoti Khajoor Kee Shaakho‟n Me Se Nikaale Huwe Farma
Rahe They Aye Allah Agar Too Chaahta Hai To Us Aane Waale Ko Ali Bana De Phir Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu
Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Daakhil Huwe To Hum Ne Unhein Mubaarak Baad Dee.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Imam Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/331, Al-Hadith Raqam-14590, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/209, Al-Hadith Raqam-233,
Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/88, 89, Al-Hadith Raqam-96.]
97: “Hazrat Ummi Salamah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Bayan Karti Hain Us Zaat Kee Qasam Jis Ka Mein Halaf
Uthaati Hoo‟n Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Logo‟n Me Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Ahad Ke I‟tebaar Se Sab Se Ziyaada Qarib They. Woh Bayan Karti
Hain Ki Hum Ne Aa‟e Roz Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Iyaadat
Kee, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Farmate Ki Ali (Meri Iyaadat Ke Liye) Bohat Martaba
Aaya Hai. Aap Bayan Karti Hain : Mera Khayaal Hai Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne
Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Kisi Zaroori Kaam Se Bheja Tha. Aap Farmaati Hain : Is
Ke Baa‟d Jab Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Tashrif Laa‟e To Mein Ne Samjha Aap Ko
Shaayad Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Koi Kaam Hoga Pas
Hum Baahar Aa Gaye Aur Darwaaze Ke Qarib Baith Gaye Aur Mein Un Sab Se Ziyaada Darwaaze Ke Qarib Thi
Pas Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Jhuk Gaye Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Sargoshi Karne Lage Phir
Page 72 of 304
Us Din Ke Baa‟d Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Wisaal Farma Gaye Pas
Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Sab Logo‟n Se Ziyaada Ahad Ke I‟tebaar Se Huzoor Nabiyy-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Qarib They.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/300, Al-Hadith Raqam-26607, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak , 03/149, Al-Hadith Raqam-4671, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-
Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/112, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/89, 90, Al-Hadith Raqam-97.]
98: “Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Jab Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hijrat Kee Gharaz Se Madinah Kee Taraf Rawaana Huwe To
Mujhe Hukm Diya Ki Mein Abhi Makkah Me Hee Rukoo‟n Taa Aa‟n Ki Mein Logo‟n Kee Amaanatein Jo Huzoor
Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Paas Thi‟n Woh Unhein Lauta Doo‟n. Isi Liye
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Ameen Laqab Se Yaad Kiya Jaata Tha
Pas Mein Ne Teen Din Makkah Me Qiyaam Kiya, Mein Makkah Me Logo‟n Ke Saamne Raha, Aik Din Bhi Nahin
Chhupa. Phir Mein Waha‟n Se Nikla Aur Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam
Ke Peechhe Chala Yaha‟n Tak Ki Banu Amar Bin Awf Ke Haa‟n Pahuncha To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Waha‟n Muqeem They. Pas Mein Kulthoom Bin Hidm Ke Haa‟n Mehmaan
Thehra Aur Wahi‟n Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Qiyaam Tha.”
Is Hadith Ko Ibn Sa‟d Ne “At-Tabaqat-il-Kubra” Me Bayaan Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat Al-Kubra, 03/22, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/90, 91, Al-Hadith Raqam-98.]
99: “Imam Ja‟far Bin Al-Baqir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Apne Waalid Se Riwaayat Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali
KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Farmaya : Ki Hum Ne Aik Raat Baghair Shaam Ke Khaane Ke
Guzaari Pas Mein Sub‟h Ke Waqt Ghar Se Nikal Gaya Phir Mein Fatimah „Alayha-„s-Salam Kee Taraf Lauta To
Woh Bohat Ziyaada Pareshaan Thi Mein Ne Kaha Aye Fatimah Kya Baat Hai? To Us Ne Kaha Ki Hum Ne
Guzishta Raat Khaana Nahin Khaaya Aur Aaj Do Pahar Ka Khaana Bhi Nahin Khaaya Aur Aaj Phir Raat Ke
Khaane Ke Liye Kuchh Nahin Hai Pas Mein Baahar Nikla Aur Khaane Ke Liye Koi Cheez Talaash Kar Ne Laga
Pas Mein Ne Woh Cheez Paa Lee Jis Se Mein Kuchh Ta‟aam Aur Aik Dirham Ke Badle Gosht Khareed Sakoo‟n
Phir Mein Yeh Cheezein Le Kar Fatimah Ke Paas Aaya, Us Ne Aata Goondha Aur Khaana Pakaaya Aur Jab
Handya Pakaane Se Faarigh Ho Gayi To Kehne Lagi Agar Aap Mere Waalid Maajid Ko Bhi Bulaaein? Pas Mein
Gaya To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Masjid Me Lete Huwe They Aur
Farma Rahe They Ki Aye Allah! Mein Bhooke Letne Se Panaah Maangta Hoo‟n Phir Mein Ne Arz Kiya Ya
RasoolAllah! Mere Maa‟n Baap Aap Par Qurbaan Ho‟n Hamaare Paas Khaana Maujood Hai Aap Tashreef
Laa‟iye. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Mera Sahaara Le Kar Utthe Aur Hum Ghar Me
Daakhil Ho Gaye. Is Waqt Handya Ubal Rahi Thi. Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi
Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Fatimah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Se Farmaya : Aye Fatimah! Aaishah Ke Liye Kuchh
Saalan Rakkh Lo. Pas Fatimah Ne Aik Plate Me Un Ke Liye Saalan Nikaal Diya. Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Hafsah Ke Liye Bhi Kuchh Saalan Nikaal Lo Pas Unhone Aik Plate Me
Un Ke Liye Bhi Saalan Rakkh Diya Yaha‟n Tak Ki Unhone Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee
Nau Azwaaj Ke Liye Saalan Rakkh Diya Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Apne Waalid Aur Khaawind Ke Liye Saalan Nikaalo Pas Unhone Nikaala Phir Farmaya : Apne Liye Saalan Nijaalo
Aur Khaao. Unhone Aisa Hee Kiya Phir Unhone Handya Ko Utha Kar Dekha To Woh Bhari Huwi Thi Pas Hum Ne
Us Me Se Khaaya Jitna Allah Ne Chaaha.”
Is Hadith Ko Ibn Sa‟d Ne “At-Tabaqat-il-Kubra” Me Bayaan Kiya Hai. (Sub‟hanAllah)
– [Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat Al-Kubra, 01/187, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/91, 92, Al-Hadith Raqam-99.]
Page 73 of 304
Baab-10 :Logo‟n Me Allah Aur Us Ke Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Sab Se Ziyaada Mahboob
100: “Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Aik Martaba Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Paas Aik Parinde Ka Gosht Tha, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Du‟aa Kee Ya Allah! Apni Makhlooq Me Se Mahboob Tareen Shakhs Mere Paas Bhej Taa
Ki Woh Mere Saath Is Parinde Ka Gosht Khaae. Chunache Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim
Aa‟e Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Woh Gosht Tanaawul Kiya.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/636, Al-Hadith Raqam-3721,
Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 09/146, Al-Hadith Raqam-9372,
Ibn Hayyan Fi Tabaqat-ul-Muhaddithin Bi-Asbahan, 03/454,
Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/93, Al-Hadith Raqam-100.]
101: “Hazrat Buraydah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Aurto‟n Me Sab Se Ziyaada Mahboob Apni Saahibzaadi Hazrat Fatimah
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Thi‟n Aur Mardo‟n Me Sab Se Ziyaada Mahboob Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu
They.”
Is Hadith Ko Tirmidhi Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Yeh Hadith Hasan Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/698, Al-Hadith Raqam-3868,
Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 08/130, Al-Hadith Raqam-7258,
Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03 : 168, Al-Hadith Raqam-4735,
Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/93, 94, Al-Hadith Raqam-101.]
102: “Hazrat Jumay‟ Bin Umayr Tamimi RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwaayat Hai, Unhone Kaha Ki Mein
Apni Khaala Ke Saath Hazrat Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Kee Khidmat Me Haazir Huwa Phir Mein Ne Un
Se Poochha Logo‟n Me Kaun Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Sab Se
Ziyaada Mahboob They? Unhone Farmaya : Hazrat Fatimah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Phir Arz Kiya Gaya Aur
Mardo‟n Me Se Kaun Sab Se Ziyaada Mahboob Tha? Farmaya : Us Ka Khaawind Agarche Mujhe Un Ka Ziyaada
Roze Rakhna Aur Ziyaada Qiyaam Karna Ma‟loom Nahin.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Yeh Hadith Hasan Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/701, Al-Hadith Raqam-3874,
Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/171,
Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/94, 95, Al-Hadith Raqam-102.]
103: “Hazrat Jumay‟ Bin Umayr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Mein Apni Waalida Ke Hamraah
Sayyidah Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ke Paas Haazir Huwa, Mein Ne Parda Ke Peechhe Se Aawaaz Suni
Umm-il-Mu‟minin Meri Waalida Se Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Muta‟alliq Poochh
Rahi Thi‟n. Unhone Farmaya : Aap Mujh Se Us Shakhs Ke Baare Me Poochh Rahi Hain BaKhuda Mere Ilm Me
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Bargah Me Koi Shakhs Hazrat Ali
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Ziyaada Mahboob Na Tha Aur Na Rooe Zameen Par Un Kee Biwi (Aap SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Saahibzaadi Fatimat-uz-Zahra RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha) Se Badh Kar
Koi Aurat Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Baargaah Me Mahboob Thi.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Yeh Hadith Sahih-ul-Asnad Hai.
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/167, Al-Hadith Raqam-4731,
Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/140, Al-Hadith Raqam-8497,
Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/95, Al-Hadith Raqam-103.]
Page 74 of 304
104: “Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Mein Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Kiya Karta Tha. Pas Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi
Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me Aik Bhuna Huwa Parinda Pesh Kiya Gaya. Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Aye Allah! Mere Paas Use Bhej Jo Makhlooq Me Tujhe Sab Se Ziyaada
Mahboob Hai. Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kehte Hain Ki Mein Ne Du‟aa Kee Ya Allah! Kisi Ansaari
Ko Is Du‟aa Ka Misdaaq Bana De, Iten Me Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Tashreef Laa‟e To Mein Ne Kaha
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Mashghool Hain. Woh Waapas Chale
Gaye. Thodi Der Baa‟d Phir Tashreef Laa‟e Aur Darwaaza Khatkhataaya, Phir Mein Ne Kaha Huzoor Nabiyy-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Mashghool Hain. Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-
Karim Phir Aa‟e To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Anas!
Us Ke Liye Darwaaza Khol Do, Woh Andar Daakhil Huwe To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Un Se Poochha : Tujhe Kis Ne Mere Paas Aane Roka? Unhone Arz Kiya : Ya Rasool-ul-
Allah! Yeh Teen Me Se Aakhiri Baar Hai Ki Anas Mujhe Yeh Keh Kar Waapas Karte Rahe Ki Aap Kisi Kaam Me
Mashghool Hain. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Mujh Se Mere Is Amal Kee Waj‟h
Daryaaft Kee To Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Ya Rasool-ul-Allah! Mein Ne Aap Ko Du‟aa Karte Sun Liya Tha. Pas Meri
Khaahish Thi Ki Yeh (Khush Naseeb) Shakhs Ansaar Me Se Ho. Is Par Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Har Aadami Apni Qaum Se Pyaar Karta Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Yeh Hadith Shayjhayn Kee Shara‟it Par Sahih Hai.
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/141, Al-Hadith Raqam-4650, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 07/267, Al-Hadith Raqam-7466, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir,
01/253, Al-Hadith Raqam-730, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/126, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib
KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/95_97, Al-Hadith Raqam-104.]
105: “Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Logo‟n Ne Hazrat Ali
KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Baare Me Koi Shikaayat Kee.
To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hamaare Darmiyaan Khade Huwe
Aur Khutba Irshaad Farmaya. Pas Mein Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Yeh Farmate
Huwe Suna : Aye Logo‟n! Ali Kee Shikaayat Na Karo, Allah Kee Qasam Woh Allah Kee Zaat Me Yaa Allah Ke
Raaste Me Bohat Sakht Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Aur Hakim Ne Riayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Hakim Ne Kaha Yeh Hadith
Sahih-ul-Isnaad Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/86, Al-Hadith Raqam-11835, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/144, Al-Hadith Raqam-4654, Ibn Hisham Fi As-Sirat-un-
Nabawiyyah, 06/08, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/97, Al-Hadith Raqam-105.]
106: “Hazrat Aboo Rafi‟ RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Aik Jagah Bheja, Jab Woh
Waapas Tashrif Laa‟e To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Un Se Farmaya : Allah Ta‟ala,
Us Ka Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Aur Jibra‟il Aap Se Raazi Hain.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir” Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 01/319, Al-Hadith Raqam-946, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/131,
Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/97, 98, Al-Hadith Raqam-106.]
Baab-11 :Hubbe Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hubbe Mustafa SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hai Aur Bughze Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala
„Anhu Bughze Mustafa SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa SallamHai
Page 75 of 304
107: “Hazrat Ali Bin Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Farmate Hain Ki Aik Martaba Huzoor
Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Hasan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aur
Hazrat Husayn RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Haath Pakde Aur Farmaya : Jo Mujh Se Mahabbat Karega Aur In
Dono‟n Ke Waalid (Ya‟ni Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu) Aur Dono‟n Kee Waalida (Ya‟ni Fatimah RadiyAllahu
Ta‟ala „Anha) Se Mahabbat Karega Woh Qiyaamat Ke Din Mere Saath Mere Darja Me Hoga.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/641, Al-Hadith Raqam-3733, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/77, Al-Hadith Raqam-576, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-
Kabir, 02/77, Al-Hadith Raqam-576, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 02/163, Al-Hadith Raqam-960, Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah Aw Al-Mustakhraj
Mina Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 02/45, Al-Hadith Raqam-421, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/99, Al-Hadith
Raqam-107.]
108: “Hazrat Amr Bin Sas Aslami RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Jo Ki As‟haabe Hudaybiyah Me Se They Bayaan
Karte Hain Ki Mein Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Hamraah Yaman Kee Taraf Rawaana
Huwa. Saafar Ke Dauraan Unhone Mere Saath Sakhti Kee Yaha‟n Tak Ki Mein Apne Dil Me Un Ke Khilaaf Kuchh
Mahsoos Kar Ne Laga, Pas Jab Mein (Yaman Se) Waapas Aaya To Mein Ne Un Ke Khilaaf Masjid Me Shikaayat
Ka Izhaar Kar Diya Yaha‟n Tak Ki Yeh Baat Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Tak Pahunch Gayi Phir Aik Din Masjid Me Daakhil Huwa Jab Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn Ke Majma‟ Me
Tashreef Farma They. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Mujhe Bade Ghaur Se Dekha Yaha‟n
Tak Ki Jab Mein Baith Gaya To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Aye Amr!
Khuda Kee Qasam Too Ne Mujhe Aziyyat Dee Hai. Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah! Aap Ko Aziyyat Dene Se
Mein Allah Kee Panaah Maangta Hoo‟n. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Haa‟n
Jo Ali Ko Aziyyat Deta Hai Woh Mujhe Aziyyat Deta Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/483, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/131, Al-Hadith Raqam-4619, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-
Fawa‟id, 09/129, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Aydan Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/579, Al-Hadith Raqam-981, Bukhari Fi At-Tarikh Al-Kabir, 02/307_3060,
Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/100, 101, Al-Hadith Raqam-108.]
109: “Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Jadali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mein Hazrat Ummi Salamah
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Kee Khidmat Me Haazir Huwa To Unhone Mujhe Kaha : Kya Tumhaare Andar Huzoor
Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Gaali Dee Jaati Hai? Mein Ne Kaha Allah
Kee Panaah Yaa Mein Ne Kaha Allah Kee Zaat Paak Hai Yaa Isi Tarah Ka Koi Kalimah Kaha To Unhone Kaha
Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna Hai Ki
Jo Ali Ko Gaali Deta Hai Woh Mujhe Gaali Deta Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Aur Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/323, Al-Hadith Raqam-26791, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak , 03/130, Al-Hadith Raqam-4615, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra,
05/133, Al-Hadith Raqam-8476, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/130, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib
KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/101, Al-Hadith Raqam-109.]
110: “Hazrat Ibn Abi Malikah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Ahle Shaam Se Aik Shakhs Aaya
Aur Us Ne Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Ke Haa‟n Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu
Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Bura Bhala Kaha, Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Ne
Us Ko Aisa Kehne Se Man‟a Kiya Aur Farmaya : Aye Allah Ke Dushman Too Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Taklif Dee Hai. (Phir Yeh Aayat Padhi: ) ملسو هيلع هللا ىلصBe Shak Woh Log Jo
Allah Aur Us Ke Rasool Ko Taklif Dete Hain Allah Tabarak Wa Ta‟ala Dunya Wa Aakhirat Me Un Par La‟nat
Bhejta Hai Aur Allah Ne Un Ke Liye Aik Zillat Aamez Azaab Tayyaar Rakkha Hai.ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص Phir Farmaya : Agar Huzoor
Page 76 of 304
Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Zindah Hote To Yaqinan (Too Is Baat Ke Zariye)
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Aziyyat Ka Baa‟is Banta.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Al-Mustadrak Me Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Yeh Hadith Sahih-ul-Isnaad Hai.
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/121, 122, Al-Hadith Raqam-4618, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/101, 102, Al-Hadith
Raqam-110.]
111:“Hazrat Aboo Abd-il-Allah Jadali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Aik Ghulam Ke
Saath Hajj Kiya Pas Madinah Ke Paas Se Guzra To Mein Ne Logo‟n Ko Ikattah (Kahin Jaate Huwe) Dekha, Mein
Bhi Un Ke Pichhe Pichhe Chal Diya. Woh Saare Umm-il-Mu‟minin Ummi Salamah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Kee
Khidamt Me Haazir Huwe Pas Mein Ne Un Ko Aawaaz Dete Huwe Suna Ki Aye Sabib Bin Rab‟iy! Aik Rookhe Aur
Sakht Mizaaj Aadami Ne Jawaab Diya Haa‟n Meri Maa‟n! To Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ne Farmaya : Kya
Tumhaare Qabila Me Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Gaaliya‟n Dee
Jaati Hain? Us Aadami Ne Arz Kiya : Yeh Kaise Ho Sakta Hazrat Ummi Salamah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ne
Farmaya : Kya Hazrat Ali Bin Abi Talib Ko Gaali Dee Jaati Hai? To Us Ne Kaha Hum Jo Bhi Kehte Hain Us Se
Hamaari Muraad Dunyaawi Garaz Hoti Hai. Pas Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ne Farmaya : Mein Ne Huzoor
Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmaate Huwe Suna : Jis Ne Ali Ko Gaali
Dee Us Ne Mujhe Gaali Dee Aur Jis Ne Mujhe Gaali Dee Us Ne Allah Ko Gaali Dee.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Al-Mustadrak Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai.
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/121, Al-Hadith Raqam-4616, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/130, Aur Haythami Ne Kaha Ki Is Ke
Rijaal Sahih Hai, Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 42/532, Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 42/266, 266, 267, 268, 533,
Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/102, 103, Al-Hadith Raqam-111.]
112: “Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Kee Riwayat Me Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Meri (Ya‟ni Ali Kee) Taraf Dekh Kar Farmaya Aye Ali!
Too Dunya Wa Aakhirat Me Sardaar Hai. Tera Mahboob Mera Mahboob Hai Aur Mera Mahboob Allah Ka
Mahboob Hai Aur Tera Dushman Mera Dushman Hai Aur Mera Dushman Allah Ka Dushman Hai Aur Us Ke Liye
Barbaadi Hai Jo Mere Baa‟d Tumhaare Saath Bughz Rakkhe.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Yeh Hadith Imam Bukhari Aur Imam Muslim Kee
Sharaa‟it Par Sahih Hai.
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/138, Al-Hadith Raqam-4640, Daylami Fi Al-Firdaws Bi-Mathoor Al-Khitab, 05/325, Al-Hadith Raqam-8325,
Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/103, 104, Al-Hadith Raqam-112.]
113: “Hazrat Ammar Bin Yaasir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Liye
Farmate Huwe Suna (Aye Ali) Mubarakbad Ho Use Jo Tujh Se Mahabbat Karta Hai Aur Teri Tasdiq Karta Hai Aur
Halaakat Ho Us Ke Liye Jo Tujh Se Bughz Rakhata Hai Aur Tujhe Jhutlaata Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Hakim Aur Aboo Ya‟la Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Hakim Ne Kaha Yeh Hadith Sahih-ul-Isnad Hai.
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/145, Al-Hadith Raqam-4657, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 03/178, 179, Al-Hadith Raqam-1602,Tabarani Fi Al-
Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 02/337, Al-Hadith Raqam-2157, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/104, Al-Hadith Raqam-113.]
114: “Hazrat Salman Farsi RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Farmaya : Tujh Se
Mahabbat Karne Waala Mujh Se Mahabbat Karne Waala Hai Aur Tujh Se Bughz Rakhne Waala Mujh Se Bughz
Rakhne Waala Hai.”
Page 77 of 304
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir” Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 06/239, Al-Hadith Raqam-6097, Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 06/488, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id,
09/132, Daylami Fi Al-Firdaws Bi-Mathoor Al-Khitab, 05/316, Al-Hadith Raqam-8304, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu
Waj‟hahu,/104, 105, Al-Hadith Raqam-114.]
115: “Hazrat Husayn Bin Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Marwi Hai Ki Mein Ne Apne Naana Huzoor Nabiyy-
E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna Ki Aboo Bakr Aur Umar Ko
Gaali Na Do Pas Be Shak Woh Dono‟n Awwalin Wa Aakhirin Me Se Adhed Umr Jannatiyo‟n Ke Sardaar Hain
Siwaa‟e Nabiyo‟n Aur Mursaleen Ke Aur Hasan Aur Husayn Ko Bhi Gaali Na Do Be Shak Woh Nau Jawaan
Jannatiyo‟n Ke Sardaar Hain Aur Ali Ko Gaali Na Do Pas Be Shak Jo Ali Ko Gaali Deta Hai Woh Mujhe Gaali
Deta Hai Aur Jo Mujhe Gaali Deta Hai Woh Allah Ko Gaali Deta Hai.”
Ise Ibn Asakir Ne Apni Tarikh Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 14/131, 132, Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 30/178, 179,
Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/105, Al-Hadith Raqam-115.]
116 “Imam Husayn Bin Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayaan Karte Hain Dar Haala‟n Ki Woh Apne Baal
Pakde Huwe They Ki Hazrat Ali Bin Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Mujhe Bataaya Dar
Haala‟n Ki Woh Apne Baal Pakde Huwe They Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Ne Mujhe Bataaya Dar Haala‟n Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Apne Mooe
Mubaarak Pakde Huwe They Ki Jis Shakhs Ne Tujhe (Aye Ali) Baal Baraabar Bhi Aziyyat Dee To Us Ne Mujhe
Aziyyat Dee Aur Jis Ne Mujhe Aziyyat Dee Us Ne Allah Ko Aziyyat Dee Aur Jis Ne Allah Ko Aziyyat Dee Pas Us
Par Allah Kee La‟nat Ho.”
Ise Ibn Asakir Ne Apni Tarikh Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 54/308, Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-Ummal, 12/349, Al-Hadith Raqam-25351, Nayshaboori Fi Sharaf Al-Mustafa, 05/505, Al-
Hadith Raqam-2486, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/106, Al-Hadith Raqam-116.]
Baab-12 :Hubbe Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Alaamate Imaan Hai Aur
Bughze Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Alaamate Nifaaq Hai
117: “Hazrat Zirr Bin Hubaysh RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala
Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Farmaya : Qasam Hai Us Zaat Kee Jis Ne Daane Ko Phaada (Aur Us Se Anaaz Aur
Nabaataat Ugaa‟e) Aur Jis Ne Jaandaaro‟n Ko Paida Kiya, Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Ummi SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Mujh Se Ahd Hai Ki Mujh Se Sirf Momin Hee Mahabbat Karega Aur Sirf Munaaifq Hee Mujh
Se Bughz Rakkhega.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 01/86, Al-Hadith Raqam-78, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/367, Al-Hadith Raqam-6924, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/47, Al-Hadith
Raqam-8153, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/365, Al-Hadith Raqam-32064, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 01/250, Al-Hadith Raqam-291,
Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 02/182, Al-Hadith Raqam-560, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/598, Al-Hadith Raqam-1325, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi
Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/107, Al-Hadith Raqam-117.]
118: “Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Riwaya Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Mujh Se Ahd Farmaya Ki Momin Hee Tujh Se Mahabbat Karega Aur Koi
Munaafiq Hee Tujh Se Bughz Rakkhega.
Adi Bin Thaabit RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Mein Us Zamaane Ke Logo‟n Me Se Hoo‟n Jin Ke
Liye Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Du‟aa Farmaa‟i Hai.”
Page 78 of 304
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Yeh Hadith Hasan Sahih Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/643, Al-Hadith Raqam-3736,Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/108, Al-Hadith
Raqam-118.]
119: “Hazrat Buraydah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kehte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Allah Ta‟ala Ne Mujhe Chaar Aadmiyo‟n Se Mahabbat Kar Ne Ka
Hukm Dete Huwe Farmaya Hai Ki Allah Bin Un Se Mahabbat Karta Hai Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi
Wa Sallam Se Arz Kiya Gaya Ya RasoolAllah! Hamein Un Ke Naam Bata Dijiye. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Teen Martaba Farmaya Ki Ali Bhi Unhin Me Se Hai, Aur Baaqi Teen Aboo Dhar, Miqdaar
Aur Salmaan Hain. Raawi Kehte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam
Ne Mujhe Un Se Mahabbat Kar Ne Ka Hukm Diya Aur Farmaya Ki Mein Bhi In Se Mahabbat Karta Hoo‟n.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Ibn Majah Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai Imam Tirmidhi Ne Kaha Yeh Hadith Hasan Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/636, Al-Hadith Raqam-3718, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, Al-Hadith Raqam-149, Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa
Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 01/172, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/108, 109, Al-Hadith Raqam-119.]
120: “Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hum Ansaar Log, Munaafiqin Ko
Un Ke Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Saath Bughz Kee Waj‟h Se Pehchaante They.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/635, Al-Hadith Raqam-3717, Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 06/295,
Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/109, Al-Hadith Raqam-120.]
121: “Hazrat Ummi Salamah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Farmati Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Farmaya Karte They Ki Koi Munafiq Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala
Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Mahabbat Nahin Kar Sakta Aur Koi Momin Is Se Bughz Nahin Rakkh Sakta.”
Ise Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Yeh Hadith Hasan Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/635, Al-Hadith Raqam-3717, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 12/362, Al-Hadith Raqam-6931, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir,
23/375, Al-Hadith Raqam-886, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/109, 110, Al-Hadith Raqam-121.]
122:“Hazrat Jabir Bin Abd-il-Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Allah Kee Qasam! Hum Huzoor
Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Zamaane Me Apne Andar Munaafiqeen Ko
Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Bughz Kee Waj‟h Se Hee Pehchaante They.
Is Hadith Ko Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat” Me Bayaan Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 04/264, Al-Hadith Raqam-4151, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/132,
Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/110, Al-Hadith Raqam-122.]
123: “Hazrat Ibn Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Allah Ta‟ala Ne Bani Isra‟il Se Un Kee
Baadshaahat Ambiya‟-E-Kiram „Alayhim-us-Salam Ke Saath Un Ke Bure Sulook Kee Waj‟h Se Chheen Lee Aur Be
Shak Allah Tabrak Wa Ta‟ala Is Ummat Me Se Us Kee Baadshaahat Ko Ali Ke Saath Bugh Kee Waj‟h Se Chheen
Lega.”
Is Hadith Ko Daylami Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai. –
[Daylami Fi Al-Firdaws Bi-Mathoor Al-Khitab, 01/344, Al-Hadith Raqam-1384, Dhahabi Fi Mizan-ul-I‟tidal Fi Naqd-ir-Rijal, 02/251,
Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/110, Al-Hadith Raqam-123.]
Page 79 of 304
Baab-13 :Aboo Turaab Aur Sayyid-il-„Arab Ke Mustafawi Alqaab
124: “Hazrat Aboo Haazim Hazrat Sahl Bin Sa‟d RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali
KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Aboo Turaab Se Badh Kar Koi Naam Mahboob Na Tha, Jab Unhein
Aboo Turaab Ke Naam Se Bulaaya Jaata To Woh Khush Hote They. Raawi Ne Un Se Kaha Hamein Woh Waaqe‟a
Sunaa‟iye Ki Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ka Naam Aboo Turaab Kaise Rakkha Gaya? Unhone
Kaha Aik Din Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hazrat Fatimah
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ke Ghar Tashrif Laa‟e To Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ghar Me
Nahin They, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Tumhaara Chachaazaad Kaha‟n
Hai? Arz Kiya Mere Aur Un Ke Darmiyan Kuchh Baat Ho Gayi Jis Par Woh Khafa Ho Kar Baahar Chale Gaye
Aur Ghar Par Qayloola Bhi Nahin Kiya. Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam
Ne Kisi Shakhs Se Farmaya : Jaao Talaash Karo Woh Kaha‟n Hai? Us Shakhs Ne Aa Kar Khabar Dee Ki Woh
Masjid Me So Rahe Hain. Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hazrat Ali
KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Paas Tashrif Le Gaye, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Ne Dekha Ki Woh Lete Huwe Hain Jab Ki Un Kee Chaadar Un Ke Pehloo Se Neeche Gir Gayi Thi Aur Un
Ke Jism Par Mitti Lag Gayi Thi, Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Apne
Haath Mubarak Se Woh Mitti Jhaadte Jaate Aur Farmate Jaate : Aye Aboo Turaa! Utho, Aye Aboo Turaab Utho.”
Yeh Hadith Muttafaque Alay Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 01/169, Al-Hadith Raqam-430, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 05/2316, Al-Hadith Raqam-5924, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1874, Al-Hadith Raqam-
2409, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/442, Al-Hadith Raqam-4137, Hakim Fi Ma‟rifat „Uloom Al-Hadith, 01/211,
Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/111, 112, Al-Hadith Raqam-124.]
125: “Hazrat Aboo Hazim Bayan Karte Hain Ki Aik Shakhs Ne Hazrat Sahl Bin Sa‟d RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se
Us Waqt Ke Haakime Madinah Kee Shikaayat Kee Ki Woh Bar Sare Mimbar Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala
Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Bura Bhala Kehta Hai. Hazrat Sahl RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Poochha : Woh Kya Kehta
Hai? Us Shakhs Ne Jawaab Diya Ki Woh Un Ko Aboo Turaab Kehta Hai. Is Par Hazrat Sahl RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala
„Anhu Hans Diye Aur Farmaya, Khuda Kee Qasam! Un Ka Yeh Naam To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Rakkha Tha Aur Khud Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Bhi Koi
Naam Is Se Badh Kar Mahboob Na Tha. Mein Ne Hazrat Sahl RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Is Silsile Kee Poori
Hadith Sun Ne Kee Khaahish Kee, Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Aye Aboo Abbas! Waaqe‟a Kya Tha? Unhone Farmaya : Aik
Roz Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hazrat Fatimah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ke Paas Ghar Tashreef Le
Gaye Aur Phir Masjid Me Aa Kar Let Gaye, Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Ne Hazrat Fatimah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Se Poochha : Tumhaara Chachaazaad Kaha‟n Hai? Unhone
Arz Kiya : Masjid Me Hain. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Waha‟n Un Ke Paas Tashrif Le
Gaye Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Dekha Ki Chaadar Un Ke Pehloo Se Sarak Gayi Thi
Aur Un Ke Jism Par Dhool Lag Gayi Thi. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Un Kee Pusht Se
Dhool Jhaadte Jaate Aur Farmate Jaate Utho, Aye Aboo Turaab! Utho, Aye Aboo Turaab.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1358, Al-Hadith Raqam-3500, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/368, Al-Hadith Raqam-6925, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 06/167, Al-
Hadith Raqam-5879, Ru‟yani Fi Al-Musnad, 02/188, Al-Hadith Raqam-1015, Shaybani Fi Al-Ahadu Wa‟l-Mathani, 01/150, Al-Hadith Raqam-183,
Bukhari Fi Al-Adab-ul-Mufrad, 01/296, Al-Hadith Raqam-852, Mubarakfoori Fi Tuhfat-ul-Ahwadhi Bi-Sharh Jami‟ At-Tirmidhi, 10/144,
Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/112, 113, Al-Hadith Raqam-125.]
126: “Hazrat Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Mein Tamaam Aulaade Aadam Ka Sardaar Hoo‟n Aur Ali Arab Ke
Sardaar Hain.”
Page 80 of 304
Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Ki Yeh Hadith Sahih-ul-Isnaad Hai.
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/133, Al-Hadith Raqam-4625, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 02/127, Al-Hadith Raqam-1468, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id
Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/116, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/114, Al-Hadith Raqam-126.]
127: “Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Mere Paas Sardaare Arab Ko Bulaao. Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Ya
Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam! Kya Aap Arab Ke Sardaar Nahin? Farmaya :
Mein Tamam Aulaade Aadam Ka Sardaar Hoo‟n Aur Ali Arab Ke Sardaar Hain.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/134, Al-Hadith Raqam-4626, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/131, Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-
Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 01/63, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/114, Al-Hadith Raqam-127.]
128: “Imam Hasan Bin Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Mere Paas Arab Ke Sardaar Ko Bulaao. Hazrat Aaishah
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ne Arz Kiya, Kya Aap Arab Ke Sardaar Nahin? Farmaya : Mein Tamam Aulaade Aadam
Ka Sardaar Hoo‟n Aur Ali Arab Ke Sardaar Hain Huzoor SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Kisi
Ke Zari‟e Ansaar Ko Bula Bheja Jab Woh Aa Gaye To Farmaya : Aye Girohe Ansaar! Mein Tumhein Woh Amr Na
Bataau‟n Ki Agar Use Mazbooti Se Thaam Lo To To Mere Baa‟d Kabhi Gumraah Na Howoge. Logo‟n Ne Arz Kiya
: Ya RasoolAllah! Zaroor Irshaad Farmaa‟iye. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Yeh Ali Hai Tum Meri Mahabbat Kee Bina Par Is Se Mahabbat Karo Aur Meri Izzat-o-Takreem Kee Bina Par Is
Kee Izzat Karo, Jo Mein Ne Tum Se Kaha Us Ka Hukm Mujhe Allah Ta‟ala Kee Taraf Se Jibra‟il „Alayh-is-Salam
Ne Diya Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir” Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/88, Al-Hadith Raqam-2749, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/132, Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-
ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 01/63, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/114, 115, Al-Hadith Raqam-128.]
129: “Hazrat Aboo Tufayl RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Tashreef Laae To Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Matti
Par So Rahe They. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Too Sab Naamo‟n Me Se
Aboo Turaab Ka Ziyaada Haque Daar Hai Too Aboo Turaab Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne „Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir” Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 01/237, Al-Hadith Raqam-775, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/101,
Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/115, 116, Al-Hadith Raqam-129.]
130: “Hazrat Ammar Bin Yaasir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Aboo
Turaab Kee Kuniyat Se Nawaaza. Pas Yeh Kuniyat Unhein Sab Kunyaton Se Ziyaada Mahboob Thi.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Bazzar Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 04/248, Al-Hadith Raqam-1417, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/101,
Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/116, Al-Hadith Raqam-130.]
Baab-14 :Aap Ka Faatehe Khaybar Aur Alambardaare Mustafa SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hona
Page 81 of 304
131: “Hazrat Salamah Bin Akwa‟ RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala
Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Aashobe Chashm Kee Takleef Ke Baa‟is Ma‟raqa-E-Khaybar Ke Liye (Ba-Waqte Rawaangi)
Mustafawi Lashkar Me Shaamil Na Ho Sake. Pas Unhone Socha Ki Mein Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Peechhe Reh Gaya Hoo‟n, Phir Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-
ul-Karim Nikle Aur Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Jaa Mile. Jab Woh
Shab Aa‟i Jis Kee Sub‟h Ko Allah Ta‟ala Ne Fat‟h Ata Farmaa‟i To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Kal Mein Jhanda Aise Shakhs Ko Doonga Ya Kal Jhanda Woh Shakhs
Pakdega Jis Se Allah Aur Us Ka Rasool Mahabbat Karte Hain Ya Farmaya Ki Jo Allah Ta‟ala Aur Us Ke Rasool
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Mahabbat Karta Hai, Allah Ta‟ala Us Ke Haatho‟n Khaybar
Kee Fat‟h Se Nawaazega. Phir Achaanak Hum Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Dekha,
Hala‟n Ki Hamein Un Ke Aane Kee Tawaqqo‟ Na Thi. Pas Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Jhanda Unhein Ata Farmaya Aur Allah Ta‟ala Ne Un Ke Haatho‟n Fat‟h Nasib Farmaa‟i.”
Yeh Hadith Muttafaque Alayh Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1357, Al-Hadith Raqam-3499, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1542, Al-Hadith Raqam-3972, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1086, Al-Hadith
Raqam-2812, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1872, Al-Hadith Raqam-2407, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 06/362, Al-Hadith Raqam-12837,
Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/117, 118, Al-Hadith Raqam-131.]
132: “Hazrat Sahl Bin Sa‟d RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Ghazwah Khaybar Ke Din Farmaya : Kal Mein Jhanda Us Shakhs Ko
Doonga Jis Ke Haatho‟n Par Allah Ta‟ala Fat‟h Ata Farmaaega, Woh Allah Aur Us Ke Rasool Se Mahabbat Karta
Hai Aur Allah Aur Us Ka Rasool Us Se Mahabbat Karte Hain. Hazrat Sahl RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Kaha :
Phir Sahaba Ne Is Izteraab Kee Kaifiyyat Me Raat Guzaari Ki Dekhi‟e Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kis Ko Jhanda Ata Farmaate Hain, Jab Sub‟h Huwi To Sahaba-E-Kiram Huzoor
Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Paas Pahunche Un Me Se Har Shakhs Ko Yeh
Tawaqqo‟ Thi Ki Huzoor SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Us Ko Jhanda Ata Farmaaenge, Aap
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Ali Ibn Abi Talib Kaha‟n Hain? Sahaba Ne Arz Kiya
: Ya RasoolAllah! Un Kee Aankho‟n Me Takleef Hai, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne
Farmaya : Un Ko Bulaao, Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Bulaaya Gaya, Huzoor Nabiyy-
E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Un Kee Aankho‟n Me Lu‟aabe Dahan Daala Aur Un
Ke Haque Me Du‟aa Kee To Un Kee Aankhein Is Tarah Thik Ho Gayi Goya Kabhi Takleef Hee Na Thi, Pas Huzoor
Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Un Ko Jhanda Ata Farmaya. Hazrat Ali
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah! Mein Un Se Us Waqt Tak Qitaal Karta Rahunga Jab Tak
Woh Hamaari Tarah Na Ho Jaaein, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Narmi Se
Rawaana Hona, Jab Tum Un Ke Paas Maidaane Jang Me Pahunch Jaao To Un Ko Islam Kee Da‟wat Dena Aur Un
Ko Yeh Bataana Ki Un Par Allah Ke Kya Huqooq Waajib Hain, BaKhuda Agar Tumhaari Waj‟h Se Aik Shakhs Bhi
Hidaayat Pa Jaata Hai To Woh Tumhaare Liye Soorkh Oonto‟n Se Behtar Hai.”
Is Hadith Muttafaque Alayh Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1542, Al-Hadith Raqam-3973, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1357, Al-Hadith Raqam-3498, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1872, Al-Hadith
Raqam-2406, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 05/333, Al-Hadith Raqam-22872, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/377, Al-Hadith Raqam-6932,Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-
Musnad, 13/531, Al-Hadith Raqam-7537, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/118, 119, Al-Hadith Raqam-132.]
133: “Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Ghazwa-E-Khaybar Ke Din Farmaya : Kal Mein Us Shakhs Ko Jhanda
Doonga Jo Allah Aur Us Ke Rasool Se Mahabbat Karta Hai, Allah Us Ke Haatho‟n Par Fat‟h Ata Farmaaega,
Hazrat Umar Bin Al-Khattab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya, Us Din Ke Ilaawa Mein Ne Kabhi Imaarat
Kee Tamanna Nahin Kee, Us Din Mein Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saamne Is Ummid
Se Aaya Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Mujhe Us Ke Liye Bulaaein, Hazrat Aboo
Page 82 of 304
Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Kaha Phir Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi
Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Bulaaya Aur Un Ko Jhanda
Ata Kiya Aur Farmaya Jaao Aur Idhar Udhar Iltefaat Na Karna, Hatta Ki Allah Ta‟ala Tumhein Fat‟h Ata
Farmaa‟e. Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kuchh Dur Gaye Phir Thahar Gaye Aur Idhar Udhar Iltefaat
Nahin Kiya, Phir Unhone Zor Se Aawaaz Dee Ya RasoolAllah! Mein Logo‟n Se Kis Bunyaad Par Jang Karoo‟n?
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Tum Un Se Us Waqt Tak Jang Karo Jab Tak Ki
Woh “ل ه ل إل هللا إ دمحم سول هللا ر ” Kee Shahaadat Na De‟n Aur Woh Gawaahi De De‟n To Phir Unhone Tum Se
Apni Jaano‟n Aur Maalo‟n Ko Mahfooz Kar Liya Illa Yeh Ki Un Par Kisi Ka Haque Ho Aur Un Ka Hisaab Allah
Ta‟ala Ke Zimma Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.
– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1871, 1872, Al-Hadith Raqam-2405, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/379, Al-Hadith Raqam-6934, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/179,
Al-Hadith Raqam-8603, Bayhaqi Fi Shu‟ab-ul-Iman, 01/88, Al-Hadith Raqam-78, Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat Al-Kubra, 02/110,
Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/120, 121, Al-Hadith Raqam-133.]
134: “Hazrat Salamah Bin Akwa‟ RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aik Taweel Hadith Me Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor
Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Phir Mujhe Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala
Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Bulaane Bheja Aur Un Ko Aashobe Chashm Tha Pas Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Mein Zarool Bil-Zaroor Jahnda Us Shakhs Ko Doonga Jo Allah
Aur Us Ke Rasool Se Mahabbat Karta Hoga Ya Allah Aur Us Ka Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Us Se Mahabbat Karte Honge. Raawi Bayaan Karte Hain Phir Mein Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala
Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Paas Aaya Aur Un Ko Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Ke Paas Le Aaya Us Haal Me Ki Woh Aashobe Chashm Me Mubtala They. Pas Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Apna Lu‟aabe Dahan Un Kee Aankho‟n Me Daala To Woh Thik
Ho Gaye. Aur Phir Unhone Jhanda Ata Kiya. Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Muqaabala
Me Marhab Nikla Aur Kehna Laga :
(Tehqiq Khaybar Jaanta Hai Ki Be Shak Mein Marhab Hoo‟n Aur Yeh Ki Mein Har Waqt Hathyaar Band Hota
Hoo‟n Aur Aik Tajreba Kaar Jangjoo Hoo‟n Aur Jab Jangein Hoti Hain To Woh Bhadak Uthta Hai)
Pas Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Farmaya :
(Mein Woh Shakhs Hoo‟n Jis Ka Naam Us Kee Maa‟n Ne Haydar Rakkha Hai Aur Mein Jangal Ke Us Sher Kee
Maanind Hoo‟n Jo Aik Haybat Naak Manzar Ka Haamil Ho Yaa Un Ke Darmiyaan Aik Paimaano‟n Me Aik Bada
Paimaana)
Raawi Bayaan Karte Hain Phir Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Marhab Ke Sar Par Zarb Lagaa‟i Aur Us
Ko Qatl Kar Diya Phir Fat‟h Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Haatho‟n Huwi.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.
– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 03/1441, Al-Hadith Raqam-1807, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/382, Al-Hadith Raqam-6935, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/51,
Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 07/393, Al-Hadith Raqam-36874, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 07/17, Al-Hadith Raqam-6243,
Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/121_123, Al-Hadith Raqam-134.]
135: “Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Buraydah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Apne Waalid Buraydah Aslami RadiyAllahu
Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwaayat Karte Hain Ki Jab Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Ahle Khaybar Ke Qil‟a Me Utre To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Ne Farmaya : Kal Mein Zaroor Bil-Zaroor Us Aadami Ko Jhanda Ata Karoonga Jo Allah Aur Us Ke Rasool
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Mahabbat Karta Hain Aur Allah Aur Us Ka Rasool SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Us Se Mahabbat Karte Hain, Pas Jab Agla Din Aaya To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko
Bulaaya, Woh Aashobe Chasm Me Mubtala They, Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Ne Un Kee Aankh Me Apna Lu‟aabe Dahan Daala Aur Un Ko Jhanda Ata Kiya Aur Log Aap RadiyAllahu
Ta‟ala „Anhu Kee Ma‟iyyat Me Qitaal Ke Liye Uth Khade Huwe. Chunanche Aap Ka Saamna Ahle Khaybar Ke
Page 83 of 304
Saath Huwa Aur Achaanak Marhab Ne Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Saamne Aa Kar Yeh
Rajazya Ash‟aar Kahe :
(Tehqiq Khaybar Ne Jaan Liya Hai Ki Be Shak Mein Marhab Hoo‟n Aur Yeh Ki Mein Har Waqt Hathyaar Band
Hota Hoo‟n Aur Mein Aik Tajreba Kaar Jangjoo Hoo‟n. Mein Kabhi Neze Aur Kabhi Talwaar Se Waar Karta
Hoo‟n Aur Jab Yeh Sher Aage Badhte Hain To Bhadak Uthte Hain)
Raawi Bayaan Karta Hain Dono‟n Ne Talwaaro‟n Ka Aapas Me Tabaadila Kiya Pas Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu
Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Us Kee Khopdi Par Waar Kiya Yaha‟n Tak Ki Talwaar Us Kee Khopdi Ko Cheerti
Huwi Us Ke Daanto‟n Tak Aa Pahunchi Aur Tamam Ahle Lashkar Ne Us Zarb Kee Aawaaz Suni. Raawi Bayaan
Karte Hain Ki Us Ke Baa‟d Un Logo‟n Me Se Kisi Aur Ne Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Saath
Muqaabala Ka Iraada Na Kiya. Yaha‟n Tak Ki Fat‟h Musalmaano‟n Ko Muqaddar Thahri.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 05/358, Al-Hadith Raqam-23081, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/109, Al-Hadith Raqam-8403, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak,
03/494, Al-Hadith Raqam-5844, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 06/150, Tabari Fi Tarikh Al-Umam Wa‟l-Mulook Al-Ma‟roof
Tarikh At-Tabari, 02/136, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/123, 124, Al-Hadith Raqam-135.]
136: “Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Farmaya : Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Jange Khaybar Ke Dauraan Mujhe Bula Bheja Aur Mujhe Aashobe
Chashm Tha, Mein Ne Arz Kiya Ya RasoolAllah! Mujhe Aashobe Chashm Hai. Pas Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Meri Aankho‟n Me Lu‟aabe Dahan Daala Aur Farmaya : Aye
Allah! Is Se Garmi-o-Sardi Ko Dur Kar De. Pas Us Din Ke Baa‟d Mein Ne Na To Garmi Aur Na Hee Sardi
Mahsoos Kee Aur Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Yeh Bhi Farmaya :
Mein Zaroor Bil-Zaroor Yeh Jahnda Us Aadami Ko Doonga Jo Allah Aur Us Ke Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Mahabbat Karta Hoga Aur Allah Aur Us Ka Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi
Wa Sallam Us Se Mahabbat Karte Honge.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/99, Al-Hadith Raqam-778, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/133, Al-Hadith Raqam-1117, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi
Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/564, Al-Hadith Raqam-950, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/124, 125, Al-Hadith Raqam-
136.]
137: “Hazrat Rib‟iy Bin Hirash Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Hazrat Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-
Karim Ne Rahabah Ke Maqaam Par Farmaya : Sulh Hudaybiyyah Ke Mauqa Par Kai Mushrikeen Hamaari Taraf
Aa‟e Jin Me Suhayl Bin Amar Mushrikeen Ke Kai Deegar Sardaar They Pas Unhone Arz Kiya Ya RasoolAllah
(SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam) Hamaari Aulaad, Bhaaiyo‟n Aur Ghulamo‟n Me Se Bohat Se Aise
Log Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Paas Chale Aa‟e Hain Jinhein Deen Kee Koi Samajh
Boojh Nahin. Yeh Log Hamaare Amwaal Aur Jaa‟edaado‟n Se Faraar Huwe Hain. Lehaaza Aap Yeh Log Hamein
Waapas Kar Dijiye Agar Inhein Deen Kee Samajh Boojh Nahin To Hum Samjha Denge. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Aye Quraysh! Tum Log Apni Harkqato‟n Se Baaz Aa Jaao Warna Allah
Ta‟ala Tumhaari Taraf Aise Shakhs Ko Bhejega Jo Deene Islam Kee Khaatir Talwaar Ke Saath Tumhaari
Gardanein Uda Dega. Allah Ta‟ala Ne In Ke Dilo‟n Ko Aazma Liya Hai. Hazrat Aboo Bakr Wa Hazrat Umar
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Aur Deegar Logo‟n Ne Poochha : Ya RasoolAllah! Woh Kaun Hai? Aap SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Woh Jootiyo‟n Me Pewand Lagaane Waala Hai. Huzoor
Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Us
Waqt Apni Na‟layn Mubarak Marammat Ke Liye Dee Thi‟n. Hazrat Rib‟iy Bin Hirash Farmate Hain Ki Phir Hazrat
Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Hamaari Taraf Mutawajje Huwe Aur Kehne Lage Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-
E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Jo Shakhs Mujh Par Jaan Boojh Kar Jhoot
Baandhega. Woh Apna Thikaana Jahannam Me Talaash Kar Le.”
Page 84 of 304
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Yeh Hadith Hasan Sahih Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/634, Al-Hadith Raqam-3715, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 04/158, Al-Hadith Raqam-3862, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi
Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/649, Al-Hadith Raqam-1105, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/125, 126, Al-Hadith Raqam-
137.]
138: “Hazrat Bara‟ RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Do Lashkar Aik Saath Rawaana Kiye. Aik Ka Amir Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu
Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Aur Dusre Ka Hazrat Khalid Bin Walid RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Muqarrar Kiya
Aur Farmaya : Jab Jang Hogi To Dono‟n Lashkaro‟n Ke Amir Ali Honge. Chunanche Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu
Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Aik Qil‟a Fat‟h Kiya Aur Maale Ghanimat Me Se Aik Baandi Le Lee. Is Par Hazrat
Khalid RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Mere Haath Aik Khat Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me Rawaana Kiya Jis Me Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kee Shikaayat Thi.
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Use Padha To Chehra-E-Anwar Ka Rang Mutaghayyir Ho
Gaya. Farmaya : Tum Us Shakhs Se Kya Chaahte Ho Jo Allah Aur Us Ke Rasool Se Mahabbat Karta Hai Aur Allah
Aur Us Ka Rasool Us Se Mahabbat Karte Hain. Raawi Kehte Hain : Mein Ne Arz Kiya Ki Mein Allah Aur Us Ke
Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Ghusse Se Allah Kee Panaah Maangta Hoo‟n. Mein To
Sirf Qaasid Hoo‟n. Is Par Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Khaamosh Ho Gaye.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Yeh Hadith Hasan Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/638, Al-Hadith Raqam-3725, Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 04/207, Al-Hadith Raqam-1704, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-
Musannaf, 06/372, Al-Hadith Raqam-32119, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/127, Al-Hadith Raqam-138.]
139: “Hazrat Amr Bin Maymoon RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala
„Anhuma Se Aik Taweel Hadith Me Riwaayat Karte Hain Ki Woh Us Aadami Me Jhagda Kar Rahe They Jo Ashra
Mubashhara Me Se Hai Woh Us Aadami Me Jhagda Kar Rahe They Jis Ke Baare Me Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Ki Mein (Fula‟n Ghazwah Ke Liye) Us Aadami Ko
Bhejunga Jis Ko Allah Tabarak Wa Ta‟ala Kabhi Ruswa Nahin Karega. Woh Allah Aur Us Ke Rasool SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Mahabbat Karta Hai. Pas (Us Jhande) Ke Husool Kee Sa‟aadat Ke Liye
Har Kisi Ne Khaahish Kee. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Ali Kaha‟n Hai? To
Unhone Kaha Ki Woh Chakki Me Aata Pees Rahaah Hai. Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Tum Me Se Koi Aata Kyoo‟n Nahin Pees Raha? Raawi Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Phir
Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi
Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me Haazir Huwe Aur Un Ko Aashobe Chashm Tha Aur Itna Sakht Tha Ki Aap Dekh Nahin
Sakte They. Raawi Kehte Hain Ki Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kee Aankho‟n Me Phoonka Phir Jhande Ko Teen Daf‟a Hilaaya Aur Hazrat Ali
KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Ata Kar Diya.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/330, Al-Hadith Raqam-3062, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/143, Al-Hadith Raqam-4652, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra,
05/113, Al-Hadith Raqam-8409, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/603, Al-Hadith Raqam-1351,
Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/128, Al-Hadith Raqam-139.]
140: “Hazrat Hubayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Imam Hasan Bin Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala
„Anhuma Ne Hamein Khutba Irshaad Farmaya Aur Kaha Ki Guzishta Kal Tum Me Se Woh Hashti Juda Ho Gayi
Hai Jin Se Na To Guzishta Log Ilm Me Sabqat Le Sake Aur Na Hee Baa‟d Me Aane Waale Un Ke Martaba-E-Ilmi
Ko Paa Sakenge, Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Un Ko Apna Jhanda De
Kar Bhejte They Aur Jibra‟il („Alayh-is-Salam) Aap Kee Daa‟in Taraf Aur Mikar‟il („Alayh-is-Salam) Aap Kee
Baa‟in Taraf Hote They Aur Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-KarimKo Fat‟h Ata Hone Tak Woh Aap Ke
Saath Rehte They.”
Page 85 of 304
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Ne Aur Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awasat” Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/199, Al-Hadith Raqam-1719, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 02/336, Al-Hadith Raqam-2155,
Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/129, Al-Hadith Raqam-140.]
141: “Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Jhanda Pakda Aur Us Ko Lehraaya Phir Farmaya : Kaun Is
Jahnde Ko Is Ke Haque Ke Saath Lega Pas Aik Aadami Aaya Aur Us Ne Kaha Mein Is Jahnde Ko Leta Hoo‟n. Aap
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Tum Peechhe Ho Jaao Phir Aik Aur Aadami Aaya
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Us Ko Bhi Farmaya Peechhe Ho Jaao Phir Huzoor Nabiyy-
E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Us Zaat Kee Qasam Jis Ne Muhammad Ke
Chehre Ko Izzat-o-Takreem Bakhshi MeinYeh Jhanda Zaroor Bil-Zaroor Us Aadami Ko Doonga Jo Bhaagega
Nahin. Aye Ali! Yeh Jhanda Utha Lo Pas Woh Chale Yaha‟n Tak Ki Allah Ta‟ala Ne Unhein Khaybar Aur Fidak
Kee Fat‟h Naseeb Farmaa‟i Aur Aap Un Dono‟n (Khaybar Wa Fidak) Kee Khajoorein Aur Khushk Gosht Le Kar
Aa‟e.”
Is Hadith Ko Ahmad Bin Hanbal Aur Aboo Ya‟la Ne Apni Musnad Me Bayaan Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/16, Al-Hadith Raqam-11138, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 02/499, Al-Hadith Raqam-1346, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-
Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 06/151, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Aydan Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/583, Al-Hadith Raqam-987,
Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/129, 1430, Al-Hadith Raqam-141.]
142: “Hazrat Aboo Rafi‟ RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Jo Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Aazaad Karda Ghulam They Riwaayat Karte Hain Ki Jab Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Apna Jhanda De
Kar Khaybar Kee Taraf Rawaana Kiya To Hum Bhi Un Ke Saahth They. Jab Hum Qil‟a-E-Khaybar Ke Paas
Pahunche Jo Madinah Munawwarah Ke Qareeb Hai To Khaybar Waale Aap Par Toot Pade. Aap Be Mithaal
Bahaaduri Ka Muzaahara Kar Rahe They Ki Achaanak Aap Par Aik Yahoodi Ne Waar Kar Ke Aap Ke Haath Se
Dhaal Gira Dee. Is Par Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Qil‟a Ka Aik Darwaaza Ukhed Kar
Use Apni Dhaal Bana Liya Aur Use Dhaal Kee Haithiyyat Se Apne Haath Me Liye Jang Me Shareek Rahe . Bil-
Aakhir Dushmano‟n Par Fat‟h Haasil Ho Jaane Ke Baa‟d Us Dhaal Numa Darwaaza Ko Apne Haath Se Phaink
Diya. Is Safar Me Mere Saath Saat Aadami Aur Bhi They. Hum Aath Ke Aath Mil Kar Us Darwaaze Ko Ulatne Kee
Koshish Karte Rahe Lekin Woh Darwaaza (Jise Hazrat Ali Ne Tanha Ukheda Tha) Na Ultaaya Ja Saka.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Aur Haythami Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/08, Al-Hadith Raqam-23909, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 06/152,
Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/130, 131, Al-Hadith Raqam-142.]
143: “Hazrat Jabir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Ghazwah Khaybar Ke Roz Hazrat Ali
KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Qal‟a-E-Khaybar Ka Darwaaza Utha Liya Yaha‟n Tak Ki Musalaman
Qil‟a Par Chadh Gaye Aur Use Fat‟h Kar Liya Aur Yeh Aazmooda Baat Hai Ki Us Darwaaze Ko Chaalees Aadami
Mil Kar Uthaate They.”
Is Hadith Ko Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/374, Al-Hadith Raqam-32139, Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Fat‟h-ul-Bari Sharh Sahih Al-Bukhari, 07/478,
Ajlooni Fi Kashf-ul-Khafa‟ Wa Muzil Al-Ilbas Ammah Istuhira Min Al-Ahadith „Ala Alsinat-in-Nas, 01/438, Al-Hadith Raqam-1168,
Waqaal Al-Ajlooni : Rawahu Al-Hakim Wa-Al-Bayhaqi „An Jabir, Tabari Fi Tarikh Al-Umam Wa‟l-Mulook Al-Ma‟roof Tarikh At-Tabari, 02/137,
Ibn Hisham Fi As-Sirat-un-Nabawiyyah, 04/306, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/131, Al-Hadith Raqam-143.]
Page 86 of 304
144: “Hazrat Qatadah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ka Bayaan Hai Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-
Karim Ghazwah Badr Samet Har Ma‟rika Me Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Ke Alam Bardaar They.”
Ise Ibn Abi Sa‟d Ne At-Tabqat-il-Kubra” Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat Al-Kubra, 03/23, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/131, 132, Al-Hadith Raqam-144.]
Baab-15 :Masjide Nabawi SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Me
Baabe Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Siwa Baaqi Sab Darwaazo‟n Ko Band
Kar Diya Jaana
145: “Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke
Darwaaze Ke Siwa Masjid Me Khulne Waale Tamaam Darwaaze Band Karne Ka Hukm Diya.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
–
[Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/641, Al-Hadith Raqam-3732,Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/115,
Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/133, Al-Hadith Raqam-145.]
146: “Hazrat Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Kai Sahabah-E-Kiram Ke Gharo‟n Ke Darwaaze Masjide Nabawi Ke Sahn
Me Khulte They To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Aik Din Farmaya : Ali Ka Darwaazah
Chhod Kar Baaqi Tamam Darwaazo‟n Ko Band Kar Do. Raawi Ne Kaha Ki Is Baare Me Logo‟n Ne Chemigo‟iya‟n
Kee‟n To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Khade Huwe Pas Aap
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Allah Ta‟ala Kee Hamd-o-Thana Bayaan Kee Phir Farmaya :
Mein Ne Ali Ke Darwaaze Ko Chhod Kar Baaqi Sab Darwaazo‟n Ko Band Karne Ka Hukm Diya Hai. Tum Me Se
Kuchh Logo‟n Ne Is Ke Muta‟alliq Baatein Kee Hain. BaKhuda Mein Ne Apni Taraf Se Kisi Cheez Ko Band Kiya
Na Khola Mein Ne To Bas Us Amr Kee Pairawi Kee Jis Ka Mujhe Allah Ta‟ala Kee Taraf Se Hukm Mila.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal, Nasa‟i Aur Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Hakim Ne Kaha Yeh
Hadith Sahih-ul-Isnad Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/369, Al-Hadith Raqam-9502,Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/118, Al-Hadith Raqam-8323,Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala
Sahihayn, 03/135, Al-Hadith Raqam-4631,Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/114,
Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/133, 134, Al-Hadith Raqam-146.]
147: “Hazrat Amr Bin Maymoon RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala
„Anhuma Se Aik Taweel Hadith Me Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne
Masjid Ke Tamam Darwaaze Band Kar Diye Siwaa‟e Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke
Darwaaze Ke Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Ali Haalate Janaabat Me Bhi
Masjid Me Daakhil Ho Sakta Hai. Kyoo‟ Ki Yehi Us Ka Raasta Hai Aur Us Ke Ilaawah Us Ke Ghar Ka Koi Aur
Raasta Nahin Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
–
[Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/330, Al-Hadith Raqam-3062,Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/134, 135, Al-
Hadith Raqam-147.]
Page 87 of 304
148: “Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hum Huzoor Nabiyy-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Zamaane Me Kaha Karte They Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Tamam Logo‟n Se Afzal Hain Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Ke Baa‟d Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddiq RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aur Phir Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala
„Anhu Aur Yeh Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Teen Khaslatein Ata Kee Gayi‟n Hain.
Un Me Se Agar Aik Bhi Mujhe Mil Jaa‟e To Yeh Mujhe Surkh Qimti Oonto‟n Ke Milne Se Ziyaada Mahboob Hai.
(Aur Woh Teen Khaslatein Yeh Hain) Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam
Ne Un Ka Nikaah Apni Saahabzaadi Se Kiya Jis Se Un Kee Aulaad Huwi Aur Doosri Yeh Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Masjide Nabawi Kee Taraf Khulne Waale Tamam
Darwaaze Band Karwa Diye Magar Un Ka Darwaazah Masjid Me Raha Aur Teesri Yeh Ki Un Ko Huzoor Nabiyy-
E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Khaybar Ke Din Jhanda Ata Farmaya.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 02/26, Al-Hadith Raqam-4797,Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/120,Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi
Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/567, Al-Hadith Raqam-955,Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/135, Al-Hadith Raqam-148.]
149: “Hazrat Jabir Bin Samurah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke
Darwaaze Ke Ilaawah Masjide Nabawi Kee Taraf Khulne Waale Tamaam Darwaazo‟n Ko Band Karne Ka Hukm
Farmaya. Hazrat Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Arz Kiya : Kya Sirf Mere Aane Jaane Ke Liye Raasta Rakhne
Kee Ijaazat Hai? Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Mujhe Is Ka Hukm Nahin
Huwa So Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-
Karim Ke Darwaaze Ke Ilaawah Sab Darwaaze Band Karwa Diye Aur Basa Awqaat Woh Haalate Janaabat Me Bhi
Masjid Se Guzar Jaate.”
Ise Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir” Me Riwayat Kiya Hai
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 02/249, Al-Hadith Raqam-2031,Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/115,
Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/136, Al-Hadith Raqam-149.]
Baab-16 :Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ka Ilmi Maqaam Wa Martaba
150: “Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Mein Hikmat Ka Ghar Hoo‟n Aur Ali Us Ka Darwazah Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmdhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/637, Al-Hadith Raqam-3723, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/634, Al-Hadith Raqam-1081, Aboo Nu‟aym Fi
Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 01/64, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/137, Al-Hadith Raqam-150.]
151: “Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Mein Ilm Ka Shahr Hoo‟n Aur Ali Us Ka
Darwaazah Hai. Lehaaza Jo Is Shahr Me Daakhil Hona Chaahta Hai Use Chaahiye Ki Woh Is Darwaaze Se Aa‟e.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakimm Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Yeh Hadith Sahih-ul-Isnad Hai.
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/137, Al-Hadith Raqam-4637, Daylami Fi Al-Firdaws Bi-Mathoor Al-Khitab, 01/44, Al-Hadith Raqam-106,
Page 88 of 304
Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/137, Al-Hadith Raqam-151.]
152: “Hazrat Jabir Bin Abd-ul-Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna : Mein Ilm Ka Shahr Hoo‟n Aur Ali
Us Ka Darwazah Hai. Lehaaza Jo Koi Ilm Haasil Karne Ka Iraadah Rakhta Hai Use Chaahiye Ki Woh Is
Darwaaze Se Aa‟e.”
Is Hadith Ko Hakim Aur Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/138, Al-Hadith Raqam-4639, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 11/65, Al-Hadith Raqam-11061, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id
Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/114, Manawi Fi Fayd-ul-Qadir, 03/47, Khatib Al-Baghdadi Fi Tarikh Baghdad, 04/348, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi
Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/138, Al-Hadith Raqam-152.]
153: “Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Farmaya : Mein Qur‟an Kee Har Aayat Ke Baare
Me Jaanta Hoo‟n Ki Woh Kis Ke Baare, Kis Jagah Aur Kis Par Naazil Huwi Be Shak Mere Rabb Ne Mujhe Bohat
Ziyaada Samajh Waala Dil Aur Faseeh Zubaan Ata Farmaa‟i Hai.”
Ise Aboo Nu‟aym Ne “Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟” Me Aur Ibn Sa‟d Ne “At-Tabaqat-il-Kubra” Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 01/68, Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat Al-Kubra, 02/338,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/238, Al-Hadith Raqam-153.]
154: “Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Muhammad Bin Umar Bin Ali Bin Abi Talib Apne Waalid Se Riwayat Karte Hain
Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Poochha Gaya Ki Kya Waj‟h Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Sahabah Me Se Aap Kathsrat Se Ahaadith Riwayat
Karne Waale Hain? To Aap Ne Jawaab Me Irshaad Farmaya : Ki Is Kee Waj‟h Yeh Hai Jab Mein Aap SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Koi Sawaal Karta Tha To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Mujhe Is Ka Jawaab Irshaad Farmaate They Aur Jab Mein Khaamosh Hota To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Mujh Se Baat Shuru‟ Farma Dete They.”
Ise Ibn Sa‟d Ne “At-Tabaqat-il-Kubra” Me Bayan Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat Al-Kubra, 02/338, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/138, 139, Al-Hadith Raqam-154.]
155: “Hazrat Aboo Tufayl RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu
Ne Farmaya : Mujh Se Kitab-il-Allah Ke Baare Sawaal Karo Pas Be Shak Koi Bhi Aayat Aisi Nahin Hai Jis Ke
Baare Me Mein Yeh Na Jaanta Hoo‟n Ki Who Din Ko Naazil Huwi Ya Raat Ko, Pahaad Me Naazil Huwi Ya
Maidaan Me.”
Ise Ibn Sa‟d Ne “At-Tabaqat-il-Kubra” Me Riwayat Kiya Hai. –
[Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat Al-Kubra, 02/338, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/139, Al-Hadith Raqam-155.]
Baab-17 :Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn Me Sab
Se Behtar Faisla Karne Waale
156: “Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Mujhe Yaman Kee Taraf Qaazi Bana Kar Bheja. Mein Arz Guzaar Huwa :
Ya RasoolAllah! Aap Mujhe Bhej Rahe Hain Jab Ki Mein Nau Umr Hoo‟n Aur Faisla Karne Ka Bhi Mujhe Ilm
Nahin. Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Be Shak Allah
Ta‟ala Anqarib Tumhaare Dil Ko Hidayat Ata‟ Kar Dega Aur Tumhaari Zubaan Us Par Qaa‟im Kar Dega. Jab Bhi
Fariqayn Tumhaare Saamne Baith Jaaein To Jaldi Se Faisla Na Karna Jab Tak Doosre Kee Baat Na Sun Lo Jaise
Tum Ne Pehle Kee Suni Thi. Yeh Tariqae Kaar Tumhaare Liye Faisale Ko Waazeh Kar Dega. Aap Bayaan Karte
Hain Ki Is Du‟aa Ke Baa‟d Mein Kabhi Bhi Faisla Karne Me Shak Me Nahin Pada.”
Page 89 of 304
Is Hadith Ko Imam Aboo Dawud Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
–
[Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 03/301, Al-Hadith Raqam-3582, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/83, Al-Hadith Raqam-636, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra,
05/116, Al-Hadith Raqam-8417, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 10/86, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/140, Al-
Hadith Raqam-156.]
157: “Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Mujhe Yaman Kee Taraf Bheja To Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Ya
RasoolAllah! Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Mujhe Bhej Rahe Hain Ki Mein Un Ke Darmiyan
Faisla Karoo‟n Haala‟n Ki Mein Nau Jawaan Hoo‟n Aur Yeh Bhi Nahin Jaanta Ki Faisla Kya Hai? Pas Huzoor
Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Apna Daste Aqdas Mere Seene Pe Maara Phir
Farmaya : Aye Allah Is Ke Dil Ko Hidaayat Ata Farma Aur Is Kee Zubaan Ko Haque Par Qaa‟im Rakkh. Farmaya
Is Ke Baa‟d Mein Ne Do Aadmiyo‟n Ke Darmiyaan Faisla Karne Me Kabhi Bhi Shak Nahin Kiya.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Majah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 02/774, Al-Hadith Raqam-2310, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/116, Al-Hadith Raqam-8419, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf,
06/365, Al-Hadith Raqam-32068, Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 03/126, Al-Hadith Raqam-912, Abd Bin Humayd Fi Al-Musnad, 01/61, Al-Hadith Raqam-94,
Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/580, Al-Hadith Raqam-984, Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat Al-Kubra, 02/337, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn
Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/141, Al-Hadith Raqam-157.]
158. “Hazrat Aboo Is‟haaq RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Abd-il-Allah RadiyAllahu
Ta‟ala „Anhu Farmaya Karte They Ahl-E-Madinah Me Se Sab Se Achchha Faisla Farmane Waala Ali Ibn Abi Talib
KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai. –
[Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/145, Al-Hadith Raqam-4656, Asqalani Fi Fat‟h-ul-Bari, 08/167, Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat Al-Kubra, 02/338,
Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/141, 142, Al-Hadith Raqam-158.]
159: “Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Umar
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya : Ali Hum Sab Se Behtar Aur Saa‟ib Faisla Farmaane Waale Hain Aur Abi
Bin Ka‟b Hum Sab Se Badh Kar Qaari Hain.”
Is Hadith Ko Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
–
[Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/345, Al-Hadith Raqam-5328, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 05/113, Al-Hadith Raqam-21123,
Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/142, Al-Hadith Raqam-159.]
160: “Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya : Ki Hum Me Sab Se Behtar Faisla Farmaane Waale Ali RadiyAllahu
Ta‟ala „Anhu Hain.”
Ise Ibn Sa‟d Ne “At-Tabaqat-il-Kubra” Me Riwayat Kiya Hai
–
[Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat Al-Kubra, 02/339, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/142, Al-Hadith Raqam-160.]
161: “Hazrat Sa‟iyd Bin Musayyab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu
Ta‟ala „Anhu Us Naa Qaabil Hal Aur Mushkil Mas‟ala Se Jis Me Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Nahin Hote
They Allah Kee Panaah Maanga Karte They. “
Ise Ibn Sa‟d Ne “At-Tabaqat-il-Kubra” Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.
–
[Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat Al-Kubra, 02/339, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/142, Al-Hadith Raqam-161.]
Page 90 of 304
Baab-18 :Farmane Nabawi SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam :
Ali Ke Chehre Ko Dekhna Ibaadat Hai
162: “Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Mas‟ood RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Ali Ke Chehre Ko Takna Ibaadat Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Aur Tabarani Ne Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.
–
[Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/152, Al-Hadith Raqam-4682, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 10/76, Al-Hadith Raqam-10006, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-
Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/119, (ال ثم، ق ه قه أل ن وث بان اب ال و ح م ق ق ت س ث م حد -Daylami Fi Al-Firdaws Bi-Mathoor Al-Khitab, 04/294, Al ,(ال
Hadith Raqam-6865 (عاذ عن ن م بل ب Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 05/58, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib ,(ج
KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/143, Al-Hadith Raqam-162.]
163: “Hazrat Imran Bin Husayn RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Ali Kee Taraf Dekhna Bhi Ibaadat Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Yeh Hadith Sahih-ul-Isnad Hai.
–
[Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/52, Al-Hadith Raqam-4681, Daylami Fi Al-Firdaws Bi-Mathoor Al-Khitab, 04/294, Al-Hadith Raqam-6866, Aboo Nu‟aym Fi
Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 02/183, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/143, 144, Al-Hadith Raqam-163.]
164: “Hazrat Taliq Bin Muhamaad RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Me Hazrat Imran Bin
Husayn RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Dekha Ki Woh Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko
Tiktiki Baandh Kar Dekh Rahe They. Kisi Ne Un Se Poochha Ki Aap Aisa Kyun Kar Rahe Hain? Unhone
Jawaab Diya Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate
Huwe Suna Hai Ki Ali Kee Taraf Dekhna Bhi Ibaadat Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir” Riwayat Kiya Hai.
–
[Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 18/109, Al-Hadith Raqam-207, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/109,
Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/146, Al-Hadith Raqam-164.]
165: “Hazrat Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Hazrat Ali Ka Zikr Bhi Ibaadat Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Daylamin Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
–
[Daylami Fi Al-Firdaws Bi-Mathoor Al-Khitab, 02/244, Al-Hadith Raqam-1351, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/144,
Al-Hadith Raqam-165.]
166: “Hazrat Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Bayan Karti Hain Ki Mein Ne Apne Waalid Hazrat Aboo Bakr
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Dekha Ki Woh Kathrat Se Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke
Chehre Ko Dekha Karte. Pas Mein Ne Aap Se Poochha : Aye Abba Jaan! Kya Waj‟h Hai Ki Aap Kathrat Se Hazrat
Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Chehre Kee Taraf Takte Rehte Hain? Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Jawab Diya : Aye Meri Beti! Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Farmate Huwe Suna Hai Ki Ali Ke Chehre Ko Takna Bhi Ibaadat Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Ibn Asakir Ne “Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir” Me Bayan Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimishq Al-Kabir, 42/355, Zamakhshari Fi Al-Mukhtasaru Min Kitab-il-Muwafaqati Bayna Ahl-ul-Bayti Wa‟s-Sahabah, : 14,
Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/144, 145, Al-Hadith Raqam-166.]
Page 91 of 304
167: “Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Mas‟ood RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Ali Ke Chehre Kee Taraf Dekhna Ibaadat
Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Ibn Asakir Ne “Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir” Me Bayan Kiya Hai.
–
[Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 42/351, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/145, Al-Hadith Raqam-167.]
168: “Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hazrat Ma‟adh Bin Jabal Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Ali Ke Chehre Ko Takna
Ibaadat Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Ibn Asakir Ne “Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir” Me Bayan Kiya Hai.
–
[Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 42/353, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/145, 146, Al-Hadith Raqam-168.]
169: “Hazrat Jabir Bin Abd-il-Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Ali Ke Chehre Ko Takna Ibadat Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Ibn Asakir Ne “Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir” Me Bayan Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 42/353, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/146, Al-Hadith Raqam-169.]
170: “Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Ali Ke Chehre Ko Takna Ibaadat Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Ibn Asakir Ne “Tarikh Dimaqsh Al-Kabir” Me Bayan Kiya Hai.
–
[Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 42/353, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/146, Al-Hadith Raqam-170.]
Baab-19 :Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akrma SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Ke Ghusl Ke Liye Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ka Intekhaab
171: “Hazrat Abd-il-Wahid Bin Awn RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali Bin Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-
Karim Se Apne Us Maraz Me Jis Me Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Wafaat Huwi
Farmaya : Aye Ali Jab Mein Faut Ho Jaau‟n Too Mujhe Ghusl Dena To Aap Ne Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah! Mein
Ne Kabhi Kisi Mayyit Ko Ghusl Nahin Diya To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Ne Farmaya : Be Shak Anqarib Too Is Ke Liye Tayyaar Ho Jaa‟ega Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu
Bayan Karte Hain Ki Pas Mein Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Ghusl Diya.”
Is Hadith Ko Ibn Sa‟d Ne Tabaqat-il-Kubra” Me Bayan Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat Al-Kubra, 02/280, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/147, Al-Hadith Raqam-171.]
172: “Hazrat Aamir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Byan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali Aur Fadl Bin Abbas Aur Asaamah
Bin Zayd RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhum Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam
Ko Ghusl Diya Jab Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi
Wa Sallam Ko Ghusl De Rahe They To Kehte They : Ya RasoolAllah! Mere Maa‟n Baap Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Par Qurbaan Ho‟n Aap Wisaal Farma Kar Aur Zindah Reh Kar Dono‟n Haalato‟n
Me Paakiza They.”
Page 92 of 304
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Sa‟d Ne “At-Tabaqat-il-Kubra” Me Bayan Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat Al-Kubra, 02/277, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/147,148, Al-Hadith Raqam-172.]
173: “Hazrat Aamir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Ghusl De Rahe They Aur Hazrat Fadl
Aur Asaamah Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Par Parda Kiya Huwa Tha.”
Is Hadith Ko Ibn Sa‟d Ne “At-Tabaqat-il-Kubra” Me Bayan Kiya Hai. –
[Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat Al-Kubra, 02/277, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/148, Al-Hadith Raqam-173.]
Baab-20 :Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akrma SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Ka Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Shahaadat Kee Khabar Dena
174: “Hazrat Sa‟iyd Bin Zayd RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Aye Hira‟(Pahaad) Poor Sukoon Raho Pas Be Shak Tujh Par
Nabi Hai Ya Siddiq Hai Ya Saheed Hai (Aur Koi Nahin). Raawi Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Is Pahaad Par Huzoor
Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Aur Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddiq, Hazrat Umar,
Hazrat Uthman, Hazrat Ali, Hazrat Talha Aur Hazrat Zubayr Aur Hazrat Sa‟d Bin Abi Waqqas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala
„Anhum They.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
–
[Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1880, Al-Hadith Raqam-2417, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/441, Al-Hadith Raqam-6983, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/187,
Al-Hadith Raqam-1630, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 01/273, Al-Hadith Raqam-890, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 02/259, Al-Hadith Raqam-970,
Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/149, Al-Hadith Raqam-174.]
175: “Hazrat Ammar Bin Yasir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Ghazwah “Dhaat-il-„Ushayrah”
Me Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aur Mein Aik Doosre Ke Saath They Pas Jab Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Us Jagah Aa‟e Aur Waha‟n Qiyaam Farmaya Hum Ne Banu Mudlij
Ke Logo‟n Ko Dekha Ki Woh Aik Khajoor Tale Apne Aik Chahsme Me Kaam Kar Rahe Hain. Hazrat Ali
KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Mujhe Farmaya : Aye Aba Yaqzaan Tumhaari Kya Raay Hai Agar
Hum Un Logo‟n Ke Paas Jaaein Aur Dekhein Ki Woh Kya Kar Rahe Hain? Pas Hum Un Ke Paas Aa‟e Aur Un Ke
Kaam Ko Kuchh Der Tak Dekha Phir Hamein Nind Aane Lagi To Mein Aur Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu
Waha‟n Se Chale Aur Khajooro‟n Ke Darmiyan Mitti Par Hee Let Kar So Gaye. Pas Allah Kee Qasam Hamein
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Ilaawah Kisi Ne Na Jagaaya. Aap
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hamein Apne Mubarak Qadmo‟n Ke Mas Se Jagaaya. Jab Ki
Hum Khoob Khaak Aalood Ho Chuke They Pas Is Din Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Farmaya : Aye Aboo Turaab! Aur Yeh
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Jism Par
Mitti Ko Dekha Kar Farmaya. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Kya Mein
Tumhein Do Badbakht Tareen Aadmiyo‟n Ke Baare Me Na Bataau‟n? Hum Ne Kaha Haa‟n Ya RasoolAllah! Aap
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Pehla Shakhs Qaume Thamood Ka Uhaymir Tha Jis
Ne Saalih „Alayh-is-Salam Kee Oontni Kee Taangein Kaati Thi‟n Aur Doosra Shakhs Woh Hai Jo Aye Ali
Tumhaare Sar Par Waar Karega. Yaha‟n Tak Ki (Khoon Se Yeh) Daadhi Tar Ho Jaa‟egi.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Ne Musnad Me Aur Imam Nasa‟i Ne “As-Sunan-ul-Kubra” Me Riwayat
Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/263, (Al-Hadith Raqam-18321),Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/153, Al-Hadith Raqam-8538,Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak,
03/151, Al-Hadith Raqam-4679,Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/150, 151, Al-Hadith Raqam-175.]
Page 93 of 304
176: “Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Sab‟a RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Hazat Ali
KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Farmate Huwe Suna Ki Yeh Daadhi Sar Ke Khoon Se Surkh Ho
Jaa‟egi Aur Is Ka Intezaar Aik Badbakht Kar Raha Hai Logo‟n Ne Kaha Aye Amir Al-Mu‟minin Hamein Us Ke
Baare Me Khabar Dijiye Hum Us Kee Nasl Ko Tabaah Kar Denge Aap Ne Farmaya : Allah Kee Qasam Tum
Siwaa‟e Mere Qaatil Ke Kisi Ko Qatl Nahin Karoge. Unhone Kaha Hum Par Kisi Ko Khalifa Muqarrar Kar De‟n
Aap Ne Farmaya Nahin Lekin Mein Us Cheez Kee Taraf Chhodta Hoo‟n Jis Kee Taraf Tumhein Huzoor Nabiyy-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Chhoda Tha(Ya‟ni Baahami Mushaawarat) Unhone
Kaha Aap Apne Rabb Se Kya Kahenge Jab Aap Us Ke Paas Jaaenge. Aap Ne Farmaya : Mein Kahunga “Aye Allah
Too Ne Jitna Arsa Chaaha Mujhe Un Me Baaqi Rakkha Phir Too Ne Mujhe Apne Paaas Bula Liya Lekin Too Un
Me Baaqi Hai Agar Too Chaahe To Un Kee Islaah Farma De Aur Agar Too Chaahe To Un Me Bigaad Paida Kar
De.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
–
[Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/130, Al-Hadith Raqam-1078,Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 01/443, Al-Hadith Raqam-590,Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf,
07/444, Al-Hadith Raqam-37098,Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/137,Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib
KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/151,152, Al-Hadith Raqam-176.]
177: “Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Sab‟a Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne
Aik Din Hamein Khutba Diya Aur Farmaya : Us Zaat Kee Qasam Jis Ne Daane Ko Phaada Aur Makhlooqaat Ko
Zindagi Ata Farmaa‟i Yeh Daadhi Zaroor Bil-Zaroor Khoon Se Khizaab Kee Jaaegi (Ya‟ni Meri Daadhi Mere Sar
Ke Khoon Se Surkh Ho Jaa‟egi) Raawi Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Logo‟n Ne Kaha Pas Aap Hamein Bata De‟n Woh
Kaun Hai? Hum Us Kee Nasl Meeta Denge. Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Farmaya : Mein
Tumhein Allah Kee Qasam Deta Hoo‟n Ki Mere Qaatil Ke Ilaawah Kisi Ko Qatal Na Kiya Jaa‟e. Logo‟n Ne Kaha
Agar Aap Yeh Jaante Hain To Kisi Ko Khalifah Muqarrar Kar De‟n, Aap Ne Farmaya : Nahin Lekin Mein Tumhein
Woh Chiz Saunpta Hoo‟n Jo Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Tumhein
Saunpi (Ya‟ni Baa-Hum Mushaawarat Se Khalifah Muqarrar Karo).”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/156, Al-Hadith Raqam-1340, Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 02/213, Al-Hadith Raqam-595, Bazzar Fi Al-
Musnad, 03/92, Al-Hadith Raqam-871, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/243, Al-Hadith Raqam-277.]
178: “Hazrat Aboo Tufayl Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Logo‟n Ko Bay‟at Kee
Da‟wat Dee To Abd-ur-Rahman Bin Muljam Muraadi Bhi Aaya Pas Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim
Ne Do Daf‟a Us Ko Waapas Bhej Diya, Jab Woh Teesri Martaba Aaya To Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-
Karim Ne Farmaya : Is Badbakht Ko Kaun Rokega? Phir Farmaya : Zaroor Bil-Zaroor Is (Daadhi Ko) Khizaab
Kiya Jaa‟ega Ya Khoon Se Ranga Jaa‟ega Ya‟ni Sar Ke Khoon Se Meri Daadhi Surkh Hogi Phir Aap Ne Yeh She‟r
Padhe :
Too Maut Ke Liye Kamar Basta Ho
Be Shak Maut Tujhe Aane Waali Hai
Aur Qatl Se Khaufzadah Na Ho
Jab Woh Teri Daadhi Me Utar Aa‟e “Khuda Kee Qasam Yeh Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Ummi SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka
Mere Saath Ahd Hai.”
Ise Ibn Sa‟d Ne “At-Tabaqat-il-Kubra” Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat Al-Kubra, 03/33, 34, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/153, 154, Al-Hadith Raqam-178.]
Page 94 of 304
Baab-21 :Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kee Jaame‟ Sifaat Ka Bayaan
179:“Hazrat Abd-il-Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Sayyidah Fatimah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Se Farmaya : Kya Too Raazi
Nahin Ki Mein Ne Tera Nikaah Ummat Me Sab Se Pehle Islam Laane Waale, Sab Se Ziyaada Ilm Waale Aur Sab Se
Ziyaada Burd Baar Shakhs Se Kiya Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 05/26, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 20/229, Hisam-ud-deen Al-Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-„Ummal, Al-Hadith Raqam-32924,
32925, Suyooti Fi Jam‟-ul-Jawami‟, Al-Hadith Raqam-4273, 4274, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/155, Al-Hadith
Raqam-179.]
180: “Hazrat Ummi Salamah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Fatmati Hain Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna Ki Ali Aur Qur‟an Ka Choli
Daaman Ka Saath Hai. Yeh Dono‟n Kabhi Bhi Juda Nahin Honge Yaha‟n Tak Ki Mere Paas Hauze Kawthar Par
(Ikatthey) Aaeinge.”
Is Hadith Ko Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat” Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 05/135, Al-Hadith Raqam-4880, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-us-Saghir, 01/255, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-
ul-Fawa‟id, 09/134, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/155, 156, Al-Hadith Raqam-180.]
181: “Hazrat Jaabir Bin Abd-il-Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai, Woh Bayan Karte Hain :
Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna Log
Juda Juda Nasab Se Ta‟alluq Rakhte Hain Jab Ki Mein Aur Ali Aik Hee Nasab Se Hain.”
Is Hadith Ko Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat” Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 04/263, Al-Hadith Raqam-1651, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/100, Daylami Fi Al-Firdaws
Bi-Mathoor Al-Khitab, 04/303, Al-Hadith Raqam-6888, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/156, Al-Hadith Raqam-181.]
182: “Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Sabaqat Le Jaane Waale Teen Hain. Hazrat Moosa
„Alayh-is-Salam Kee Taraf (Un Par Imaan Laa Kar) Sabaqat Le Jaane Waale Hazrat Yoosha‟a Bin Noon Hain,
Hazrat Isaa „Alayh-is-Salam Kee Taraf Sabaqat Le Jaane Waale Saahib Yaasin Hain Aur Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Taraf Sabaqat Le Jaane Waale Ali Bin Abi Talib Hain.”
Is Hadith Ko Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir” Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 11/93, Al-Hadith Raqam-11152, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/102,
Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/156, 157, Al-Hadith Raqam-182.]
183: “Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Ibn Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Riwayat Hai : Woh Farmate Hain, Huzoor
Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Ummi Salamah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Se
Farmaya : Yeh Ali Bin Abi Talib Hai Is Ka Gosht Mera Gosht Hai Aur Is Ka Khoon Mera Khoon Hai Aur Yeh Mere
Liye Aise Hai Jaise Hazrat Moosa „Alayh-is-Salam Ke Liye Hazrat Haroon „Alayh-is-Salam Magar Yeh Ki Mere
Baa‟d Koi Nabi Nahin.”
Is Hadith Ko Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir” Me Bayan Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 12/18, Al-Hadith Raqam-12341, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/111,
Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/157, Al-Hadith Raqam-183.]
Page 95 of 304
184: “Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Akim RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Ki Allah Ta‟ala Ne Shabe Me‟raaj Wah‟iy Ke Zari‟e
Mujhe Ali Kee Teen Sifaat Kee Khabar Dee Yeh Ki Woh Tamam Mominin Ke Sardaar Hain, Muttaqin Ke Imam
Hain Aur (Qiyamat Ke Roz) Noorani Chehre Waalo‟n Ke Qaa‟id Honge.”
Is Hadith Ko ImamTabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-us-Saghir” Me Bayan Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-us-Saghir, 02/88, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/157, 158, Al-Hadith Raqam-184.]
185: “Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Ibn Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Woh Farmate Hain Ki Yeh
Aayat ﴿نإ الحات وعملوا آمنوا الاذین ا حمن سیجعل الصا Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Kee Shaan ودا﴾ لهمالرا
Me Utri Hai. Aur Unhone Farmaya Is Se Muraad Mominin Ke Dilo‟n Me (Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu)
Kee Mahabbat Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-us-Awsat” Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 05/348, Al-Hadith Raqam-5514, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/125,
Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj‟hahu,/158, Al-Hadith Raqam-185.]
186: “Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Qur‟an Paak Kee Jitni
Aayaat Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Haque Me Naazil Huwi Hain Kisi Aur Ke Haque Me
Naazil Nahin Huwi‟n,”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Asakir Ne Apni Tarikh Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 42/363, Suyooti Fi Tarikh-ul-Khulafa‟,/132, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu
Waj‟hahu,/158, Al-Hadith Raqam-186.]
187: “Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali
KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Haque Me Qur‟an Karim Kee Teen Sau (300) Aayaat Naazil Huwi‟n.
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Asakir Ne Apni Tarikh Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 42/364, Suyooti Fi Tarikh-ul-Khulafa‟,/132, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu
Waj‟hahu,/159, Al-Hadith Raqam-187.]
MARAJA-„L-BAHRAYN FI MANAQIBI-‟L-HASANAYN „ALAYHIMA AS-SALAM
Author:-Shaik ul Islam Dr.Muhammed Tahir ul Qadri
Fasl : 01 Huzoor Sal'lal'lahu Alaihi WasallamKa Apne Shahzado‟n Ka Naam Hasan Wa
Husayn هما Rakhna السالم عل
01.“Hazrat Ali Razi Allah AnhuBayan Farmate Hain Ki Jab Hazrat Hasan Paida Hu‟e To Unhone Un Ka Naam
Hamzah Rakkha Aur Jab Hazrat Husain Paida Hu‟e To Un Ka Naam Un Ke Chacha Ke Naam Par Ja‟far Rakkha.
(Hazrat Ali Razi Allah Anhu Farmate Hain) Mujhe Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu Alaihi Wasallam Ne Bula
Kar Farmaya : Mujhe Un Ke Yeh Naam Tabdeel Karne Ka Hukm Diya Gaya Hai. (Hazrat Ali Razi Allah Anhu
Farmate Hain) Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Allah Aur Us Ka Rasool Behtar Jaante Hain. Pas Aap Sal'lal'lahu Alaihi
Wasallam Ne Un Ke Naam Hasan Wa Husayn Rakkhe.”
– [1-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/159, 2-Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 01/384, Raqam-498, 3-Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 04/308, Raqam-7734,
4-Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah Aw Al-Mustakhraj Mina Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 02/352, Raqam-734, 5-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa
Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 08/52, 6-Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 07/116, 7-Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟, 03/399, Raqam-247,
8-Mizzi Fi Tahdhib-ul-Kamal Fi Asma‟-ir-Rijal, 06/399, Raqam-1323, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/13, Raqam-01.]
Page 96 of 304
02. “Hazrat Salman Farsi Razi Allah Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu Alaihi
WasallamNe Irshad Farmaya : Mein Ne In Dono‟n Ya‟ni Hasan Aur Husayn Ke Naam Haroon (الساالم علیه) Ke
Beto‟n Shabbar Shabbir Ke Naam Par Rakkhe Hain.”
– [1-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 06/263, Raqam-6168, 2-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 08/52, 3-Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-
Firdaws, 02/339, Raqam-3533, 4-Ibn Hajar Makki Fi As-Sawa‟iq Al-Muhriqah „Ala Ahl Al-Rafd Wa Al-Dalal Wa Al-Zandaqah, 02/563,
Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/14, Raqam-02.]
03.“Hazrat Saalim Razi Allah Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu Alaihi WasallamNe
Irshaad Farmaya : Mein Ne Apne In Dono‟n Beto‟n Hasan Aur Husayn Ke Naam Haroon (الساالم علیه) Ke Beto‟n
Shabbar Aur Shabbir Ke Naam Par Rakkhe Hain.”
– [1-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/774, Raqam-1367, 2-Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/379, Raqam-32185, 3-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-
Kabir, 03/97, Raqam-2777, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/14, Raqam-03.]
04 .“Hazrat Akramah Razi Allah Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Jab Sayyidah Fatimah علیها هللا سالم Ke Haa‟n Hasan Bin
Ali السالم علیهما Kee Wilaadat Huwi To Woh Unhein Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu Alaihi Wasallam Kee
Khidmat Me Laai‟n, Lihaaza Aap Sal'lal'lahu Alaihi Wasallam Ne Un Ka Naam Hasan Rakkha Aur Jab
Husayn الساالم علیه Kee Wilaadat Huwi To Unhein Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu Alaihi Wasallam Kee Bargha
Me Laa Kar Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah وسلام علیك هللا صلاى! Yeh (Husayn) Is (Hasan) Se Ziyadah Khoobsoorat Hai
Lihaaza Aap Sal'lal'lahu Alaihi WasallamNe Is Ke Naam Se Akhaz Kar Ke Us Ka Naam Husayn Rakkha”
– [1-Abd-ur-Razzaque Fi Al-Musannaf, 04/335, Raqam-7981, 2-Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 14/119, 3-Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟, 03/48,
4-Mizzi Fi Tahdhib-ul-Kamal Fi Asma‟-ir-Rijal, 06/224, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/14, 15, Raqam-04.]
05. “Hazrat Ja‟far Bin Muhammad Apne Waalid Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu
Alaihi WasallamNe Husayn Ka Naam Hasan Se Akhaz Kiya Aur Aap Sal'lal'lahu Alaihi Wasallam Ne Dono‟n Ke
Naam Hasan Aur Husayn السالم علیهما Kee Paidaa‟is Ke Saatwe‟n Din Rakkhe.”
– [1-Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba, 01/119, 2-Doolabi Fi Adh-Dhurriyat-ut-Tahirah, 01/85, Raqam-146,
Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/15, Raqam-05.]
06 .“Hazrat Ali Razi Allah AnhuRiwayat Karte Hain Ki Jab Fatimah Ke Haa‟n Hazrat Hasan Kee Wilaadat Huwi
To Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu Alaihi Wasallam Tashrif Laa‟e Aur Farmaya : Mujhe Mera Beta Dikhaao,
Us Ka Naam Kya Rakkha Hai ? Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Mein Ne Us Ka Nam Harb Rakkha Hai. Huzoor Nabiyye Akram
Sal'lal'lahu Alaihi Wasallam Ne Farmaya : Nahin Balki Woh Hasan Hai Phir Jab Husayn Kee Wilaadat Huwi To
Huzoor Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu Alaihi WasallamTashrif Laa‟e Aur Farmaya : Mujhe Mera Beta Dikhaao Tum
Ne Us Ka Naam Kya Rakkha Hai ? Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Mein Ne Usa Ka Naam Harb Rakkha Hai. Aap Sal'lal'lahu
Alaihi Wasallam Ne Farmaya : Nahin Balki Woh Husayn Hai Phir Jab Teesra Beta Paida Huwa To Huzoor
Nabiyye Akram Sal'lal'lahu Alaihi Wasallam Tashrif Laa‟e Aur Farmaya : Mujhe Mera Beta Dikhaao, Tum Ne Us
Ka Naam Kya Rakkha Hai ? Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Mein Ne Us Ka Naam Harb Rakkha Hai. Aap Sal'lal'lahu Alaihi
WasallamNe Farmaya Hai : Nahin Balki Us Ka Naam Muhsin Hai.
Phir Farmaya : Mein Ne Un Ke Naam Haro on (الساالم علیه) Ke Beto‟n Ke Shabbar, Shabbir Aur Mushabbir Ke
Naam Par Rakkhe Hain.”
–
[1-Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/180, Raqam-4773, 2-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/118, Raqam-935, 3-Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/410, Raqam-6985,
4-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/96, Raqam-2773, 2774, 5-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 08/52, 6-Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Al-
Isabah Fi Tamyiz-is-Sahabah, 06/243, Raqam-8296, Asqalani Ne Is Kee Isnaad Ko Sahih Qaraar Diya Hai. 7-Bukhari Fi Al-Adab-ul-Mufrad, 01/286, Raqam-
823, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/15,16, 17, Raqam-06.]
Page 97 of 304
Fasl : 02 :Hasan Wa Husayn Jannat Ke Naamo‟n Me Se Do Naam Hain Jin Ko Allah Ta‟ala
Ne Hijaab Me Rakkha
07. “Hazrat Mufaddal عنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Allah Tabarak Wa Ta‟ala Ne Hasan Aur Husayn Ke
Naamo‟n Ko Hijaab Me Rakkha Yaha‟n Tak Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Apne Beto‟n Ka
Naam Hasan Aur Husayn Rakkha.”
– [1-Nab‟hani Fi Al-Sharaf Al-Mu‟bbad Li-Al-Muhammad,/424, 2-Nawawi Fi Tahdhib-ul-Asma‟ Wa Al-Lughat, 01/126, Raqam-118, 3-Ibn Athir Fi Usd-ul-
Ghabah Fi Ma‟rifat-is-Sahabah, 02/13, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/17, Raqam-07.]
08 . “Hazrat Imran Bin Sulayman Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hasan Aur Husayn Ahle Jannat Ke Naamo‟n Me Se Do Naam
Hain Jo Ki Daure Jaahiliyyat Me Pahle Kabhi Nahin Rakkhe Ga‟e They.”
– [1-Doolabi Fi Adh-Dhurriyat-ut-Tahirah, 01/68, Raqam-99, 2-Ibn Hajar Makki Fi As-Sawa‟iq Al-Muhriqah „Ala Ahl Al-Rafd Wa Al-Dalal Wa Al-
Zandaqah,/192, 3-Ibn Athir Fi Usd-ul-Ghabah Fi Ma‟rifat-is-Sahabah, 02/25, 4-Manawi Fi Fayd-ul-Qadir Sharh Al-Jami‟ As-Saghir, 01/105, Maraja-„l-
Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/17, 18, Raqam-08.]
Fasl : 03 :Huzoor ه تعالى هللا صلى هما Ne Farmaya : Hasanayn Karimayn وسلم وآله عل عل
Mere Bete Hain السالم
09.“Hazrat Abd Allah Bin Mas‟ood عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Riwayat Karte Hu‟e Farmate Hain : Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyye
Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ko Dekha Ki Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Hasan Wa Husayn السالم علیهما Ka
Haath Pakad Kar Farmaya : Yeh Mere Bete Hain.”
– [1-Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟, 03/284, 2-Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 04/336, Raqam-6973, 3-Ibn Jawzi Fi Sifat-us-Safwah, 01/763,
4-Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba, 01/124, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/18, Raqam-
09.]
10.“Sayyidah Fatimah علیها هللا مسال Farmati Hain Ki Aik Roz Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Mere
Haa‟n Tashrif Laa‟e Aur Farmaya : Mere Bete Kaha‟n Hain ? Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Ali م Un Ko الكریم وجهه تعالى هلل كرا
Saath Le Ga‟e Hain. Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Un Kee Talaash Me Mutawajjeh Hu‟e To Unhein
Paani Peene Kee Jagah Par Khelte Hu‟e Paaya Aur Un Ke Saamne Kuchh Khajoorein Bachi Huwi Thi‟n. Aap صلاى
Ne Farmaya : Aye Ali ! Khayaal Rakhna Mere Beto‟n Ko Garmi Shuru‟ Hone Se Pehle Waapas وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا
Le Aana.”
– [1-Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak , 03/180, Raqam-4774, 2-Doolabi Fi Adh-Dhurriyat-ut-Tahirah, 01/104, Raqam-193, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn
„Alayhima As-Salam,/18, 19, Raqam-10.]
11.“Hazrat Musayyab Bin Nujbah عنه تعالى هللا رضى Hazrat Ali م Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki الكریم وجهه تعالى هلل كرا
Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Farmaya : Har Nabi Ko Saat-07 Najib Ya Naqib Ata‟ Kiye Ga‟e
Jab Ki Mujhe Chawdah-14 Naqib Ata‟ Kiye Ga‟e. Raawi Kehte Hain Ki Hum Ne Hazrat Ali م Se الكریم وجهه تعالى هلل كرا
Puchha Ki Woh Koun Hain ? To Hazrat Ali م ,Ne Bataaya : Mein, Mere Dono‟n Bete, Ja‟far الكریم وجهه تعالى هلل كرا
Hamzah, Aboo Bakr, Umar, Mus‟ab Bin Umayr, Bilaal, Salman, Miqdad, Hudhayfah, Ammar Aur Abd Allah Bin
Mas‟ood أجمعین عنهم تعالى هللا رضي.”
– [1-Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahi, 06/123, Raqam-3785, 2-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/142, Raqam-1205, 3-Shaybani Fi Al-Ahd Wa‟l-Mathani,
01/189, Raqam-244, 4-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 06/215, Raqam-6047, 5-Ibn Moosa Fi Mu‟tasar Al-Mukhtasar, 02/314, 6-Muhibb-ud-Deen Tabari Fi
Ar-Riyad-un-Nadirah Fi Manaqib-il-„Ashrah, 01/225, Raqam-07, 08, 7-Ibn Abd-il-Barr Fi Al-Isti‟ab Fi Ma‟rifat Al-As‟hab, 03/140, 8-Halabi Fi As-Sirat-ul-
Halabiyyah, 03/390, 9-Ibn Ahmad Khatib Fi Wasilat-ul-Islam, 01/77, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/19, 20, Raqam-11.]
Page 98 of 304
12.“Hazrat Ali م Riwayat Karte Hu‟e Farmate Hain : Allah Ta‟ala Har Nabi Ke Saat-07 الكریم وجهه تعالى هلل كرا
Nujaba‟ Banaaye Jab Ki Hamaare Nabiyye Akram لاموس وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ko Chawdah-14 Naqib Ata‟ Kiye. Un
Me Aboo Bakr, Umar, Ali, Hasan, Husayn, Hamzah, Ja‟far, Aboo Dhar, Abd Allah Bin Mas‟ood, Miqdad, Ammar,
Salman, Hudhayfah Aur Bilal أجمعین عنهم تعالى هللا رضي Shaamil Hain.”
– [1-Khatib Al-Baghdadi Fi Tarikh Baghdad, 12/484, Raqam-6957, 2-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 01/228, Raqam-2765, 3-Daraqutni Fi Al-„Ilal
Al-Waridah Fi Al-Ahadith Al-Nabawiyah, 03/262, Raqam-395, 4-Ibn Jawzi Fi Al-„Ilal Al-Mutanahiyah Fi Al-Ahadith Al-Wahiyah, 01/282, Raqam-455,
Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/20, Raqam-12.]
Fasl : 04:Hasanayn Karimayn هما Ahl-E-Bayt Hain السالم عل
13. “Ummi Salamah عنها تعالى هللا رضى Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne
Fatimah علیها هللا سالم Aur Hasan Wa Husayn السالم علیهما Ko Jam‟a Farma Kar Un Ko Apni Chaadar Me Le Liya Aur
Farmaya : Aye Allah ! Yeh Mere Ahl-E-Bayt Hain.”
– [1-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/53, Raqam-2663, 2-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 23/308, Raqam-696, 3-Ibn Moosa Fi Mu‟tasar Al-Mukhtasar,
02/266, 4-Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/158, Raqam-4705, 5-Tabari Fi Jami‟-ul-Bayan Fi Tafsir Al-Qur‟an, 22/08, 6-Ibn Kathir Fi Tafsir-ul-Qr‟an Al-Azim,
03/486, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/21, Raqam-13.]
14.“Hazrat Sa‟d Bin Abi Waqqas عنه تعالى هللا رضى Bayan Karte Hain Ki Jab Aayate Mubaahalah “Aap Farma De‟n
Aawo Hum Apne Beto‟n Ko Bulaate Hain Aur Tum Apne Beto‟n Ko Bulaao” Naazil Huwi To Huzoor Nabiyye
Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Hazrat Ali, Hazrat Fatimah, Hazrat Hasan Aur Husayn السالم علیهم Ko Bulaaya,
Phir Farmaya : Ya Allah ! Yeh Mere Ahl(-E-Bayt) Hain.”
– [1-Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1871, Raqam-2404, 2-Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/225, Raqam-2999, 3-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/185, Raqam-
1208, 4-Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/163, Raqam-4719, 5-Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 07/63, Raqam-13170, 6-Dawrqi Fi Al-Musnad Sa‟d,
01/51, Raqam-19, 7-Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba, 01/25, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-
Salam,/21, 22,, Raqam-14.]
15. “Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudri عنه تعالى هللا رضى Allah Ta‟ala Ke Is Farman “Aye Nabi Ke Ghar Waalo‟n! Allah
Chaahta Hai Ki Tum Se (Har Tarah Kee) Aaloodagi Door Kar De Aur Tum Ko Khoob Paak-o-Saaf Kar De” Ke
Baare Me Farmate Hain : Yeh Aayate Mubaraka In Paanch-05 Hastiyo‟n Ke Baare Me Naazil Huwi : Huzoor
Nabiyye Akram, Ali, Fatimah, Hasan Aur Husayn ملوالسا الصالوۃ علیهم.”
Faa‟idah : Inhin Paanch-05 Hastiyo‟n Kee Mutadhakkarah Takhsis Ke Baa‟ith Aammat-ul-Muslimin Me
“Panjtan” Kee Istilaah Mash‟hoor Hai. Jo Shar‟an Durust Hai Is Me Koi Mubaalaghah Ya I‟tiqaadi Ghuloo
Hargiz Nahin.
– [1-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 03/80, Raqam-3456 , 2-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-us-Saghir, 01/23, Raqam-325, 3-Ibn Hayyan Fi Tabaqat-ul-Muhaddithin
Bi-Asbahan, 03/384, 4-Khatib Al-Baghdadi Fi Tarikh Baghdad, 10/278, 5-Tabari Fi Jami‟-ul-Bayan Fi Tafsir Al-Qur‟an, 22/06, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi
Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/22, 23, Raqam-15.]
Fasl : 05 :Huzoor Nabiyye Akram ه تعالى هللا صلى هما Hee Hasanayn Karimayn وسلم وآله عل عل
Ka Nasab, Wali Aur Baap Hain السالم
16.“Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab عنه تعالى هللا رضى Farmate Hain Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyye Akram علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
Ko Farmate Hu‟e Suna : Har Aurat Ke Beto‟n Kee Nisbat Un Ke Baap Kee Taraf Hoti Hai Maasiwaae وسلام آلهو
Fatimah Kee Awlaad Ke, Ki Mein Hee Un Ka Nasab Hoo‟n Aur Mein Hee un Ka Baap Hoo‟n.”
– [1-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/44, Raqam-2631, 2-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 04/224, 3-Shawkani Fi Nayl-ul-Awtar
Min Asrar Muntaqa Al-Akhbar, 06/139, 4-San‟ani Fi Subul Al-Salam, 04/99, Is Riwayat Me Bishr Bin Mihran Ko Ibn Hibban Ne „(Al-Thikqat, 08/140)‟ Me
Page 99 of 304
Thiqah Sumaar Kiya Hai. 5-Husayni Fi Al-Bayan Wa‟t-Ta‟rif, 02/144, Raqam-1314, 6-Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba,
01/121, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/23, 24, Raqam-16.]
17.“Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab عنه تعالى هللا رضى Farmate Hain : Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
Ko Farmate Hu‟e Suna : Qayamat Ke Din Mere Hasab-o-Nasab Ke Siwa‟ Har Silsila-E-Nasab Munqata‟ Ho وسلام
Jaaega. Har Bete Kee Baap Kee Taraf Nisbat Hoti Hai Maasiwaae Awlade Fatimah Ke Ki Un Ka Baap Bhi Mein
Hee Hoo‟n Aur Un Ka Nasab Bhi Mein Hee Hoo‟n.”
– [1-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/626, Raqam-1070, 2-Husayni Fi Al-Bayan Wa‟t-Ta‟rif, 02/145, Raqam-1316, 3-Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-
ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba, 01/169, Mukhtasaran Riwaayat Darj Zail Muhaddithin Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai : 4-Abd-ur-Razzaque Fi Al-Musannaf,
06/164, Raqam-10354, 5-Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 07/64, Raqam-13172, 6-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 06/357, Raqam-6609, 7-Tabarani Fi Al-
Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/44, Raqam-2633, 8-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 04/272, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn
„Alayhima As-Salam,/24, Raqam-17.]
18.“Hazrat Jabir Bin Abd Allah عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
Ne Farmaya : Har Maa‟n Ke Beto‟n Ka Aabaa‟i Khaandaan Hota Hai Jis Kee Taraf Woh Mansoob Hote Hain وسلام
Siwaae Fatimah Ke Beto‟n Ke, Pas Mein Hee Una Ka Wali Hoo‟n Aur Mein Hee Un Ka Nasab Hoo‟n.”
– [1-Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak , 03/179, Raqam-4770, 2-Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 02/109, Raqam-6741, 3-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/44, Raqam-2632,
4-Sakhawi Fi Istijlabu Irtiqa‟-il-Ghurafi Bi-Hubbi Aqriba‟ Ar-Rasooli ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص Wa Dhaw-ish-Sharaf,/130, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima
As-Salam,/25, Raqam-18.]
19.“Sayyidah Fatimah Al-Zahra‟ علیها هللا سالم Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne
Farmaya : Har Aurat Ke Beto‟n Ka Khaandaan Hota Hai Jis Kee Taraf Woh Mansoob Hote Hain Maasiwaae
Fatimah Kee Aulaaad Ke, Pas Mein Hee Un Ka Wali Hoo‟n Aur Mein Hee Un Ka Nasab Hoo‟n.”
– [1-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 22/423, Raqam-1042, 2-Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 12/109, Raqam-6741, 3-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-
ul-Fawa‟id, 04/224, 4-Khatib Al-Baghdadi Fi Tarikh Baghdad, 11/285, 5-Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 03/264, Raqam-4787, 6-Mizzi Fi Tahdhib-ul-Kamal
Fi Asma‟-ir-Rijal, 19/483, 7-Ajlooni Fi Kashf-ul-Khafa‟ Wa Muzil Al-Ilbas „Ammah Istuhira Min Al-Ahadith „Ala Alsinat-in-Nas, 02/157, Raqam-1968,
Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/25, Raqam-19.]
Fasl : 06:Hasanayn Karimayn هما Logo‟n Me Se Sab Se Behtar Nasab Waale Hain السالم عل
20.“Hzrat Abd Allah Bin Abbas عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
Ne Farmaya : Aye Logo‟n! Kya Mein Tumhein Un Ke Baare Me Khabar Na Doo‟n Jo (Apne) Naana-Naani Ke وسلام
I‟tibaar Se Sab Logo‟n Se Behtar Hain ? Kya Mein Tumhein Un Ke Baare Me Na Bataaun Jo (Apne) Chacha Aur
Phuphi Ke Lihaaz Se Sab Logo‟n Se Behtar Hain? Kya Mein Tumhein Un Ke Baare Me Na Bataau‟n Jo (Apne)
Maamoo‟n Aur Khaala Ke I‟tibaar Se Sab Logo‟n Se Behtar Hain? Kya Mein Tumhein Un Ke Baare Me Khabar Na
Doo‟n Jo (Apne) Maa Baap Ke Lihaaz Se Sab Logo‟n Se Behtar Hain? Woh Hasan Aur Husayn Hain, Un Ke Naana
Allah Ke Rasool, Un Kee Naani Khudayjah Bint Khuwayld, Un Kee Waalidah Fatimah Bint RasoolAllah , Un Ke
Waalid Ali Bin Abi Talib, Un Ke Chacha Ja‟far Bin Abi Talib, Un Kee Phuphi Ummi Haani Bint Abi Talib, Un Ke
Maamoo‟n Qaasim Bin RasoolAllah Aur Un Kee Khaala RasoolAllah Kee Betiya‟n Zaynab, Ruqayyah Aur Ummi
Kulthum Hain. Un Ke Naana, Waalid, Waalidah, Chacha, Phuphi, Maamoo‟n Aur Khaala (Sab) Jannat Me Honge
Aur Woh Dono‟n (Hasanayn Karimayn) Bhi Jannat Me Honge.”
– [1-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/66, Raqam-2682, 2-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 06/298, Raqam-6462, 3-Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir,
13/229, 4-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/184, 5-Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-„Ummal, 12/118, Raqam-34278,
6-Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba, 01/130, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/26, 27,
Raqam-20.]
Fasl : 07:Hasanayn Karimayn هما Hee Mere Gulshane Dunya Ke Phool Hain السالم عل
Page 100 of 304
21.“Hazrat Ibn Aboo Na‟m عنه تعالى هللا رضى Farmate Hain Ki Kisi Ne Hazrat Abd Allah Bin Umar عنهما تعالى هللا رضى
Se Haalate Ehraam Ke Muta‟alliq Daryaaft Kiya.
Shu‟bah Farmate Hain Ki Mere Khayaal Me Ihraam Baandhne Waale Ka Makkhi Maarne Ke Baare Me Puchha
Tha. Hazrat Abd Allah Bin Umar عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Ne Farmaya :
Ahle Iraq Makkhi Maarne Ka Hukm Puchhte Hain Haala‟n Ki Unhone Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
تعالى هللا صلاى Ko Shahid Kar Diya Tha Aur Huzoor Nabiyye Akram (عنه تعالى هللا رضى Imam Husayn) Ke Nawaase وسلام
Hee To Mere Gulshane Dunya Ke Do Phool (السالم علیهما Hasan Wa Husayn) Ne Farmaya : Woh Dono‟n وسلام وآله علیه
Hain.”
– [1-Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1371, Raqam-3543, 2-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 02/85, Raqam-5568, 3-Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/425, Raqam-6969,
4-Tayalisi Fi Al-Musnad, 01/260, Raqam-1927, 5- Aboo Nu‟aym Asbahani Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 05/70, 6-Aboo Nu‟aym Asbahani Fi
Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 07/168, 7-Bayhaqui Fi Al-Madkhal, 01/54, Raqam-129, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-
Salam,/28, 29, Raqam-21.]
22.“Hazrat Abd-ur-Rehman Bin Abi Na‟m عنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Aik Iraqi Ne Hazrat Abd Allah Bin
Umar عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Puchha Ki Kapde Par Machchhar Ka Khoon Lag Jaaye To Kya Hukm Hai ? Hazrat Abd
Allah Bin Umar عنهما تعالى هللا ىرض Ne Farmaya : Us Kee Taraf Dekho, Machchhar Ke Khoon Ka Mas‟alah
Puchhata Hai Haala‟n Ki Unhone Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ke Bete (Husayn) Ko Shahid
Kiya Hai Aur Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ko Farmate Hu‟e Suna : Hasan Aur Husayn
Hee Mere Gulshane Dunya Ke Do-02 Phool Hain.”
– [1-Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/657, Raqam-3770, 2-Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 05/2223, Raqam-5648, 3-Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/50, Raqam-8530,
4-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 02/93, Raqam-5675, 5-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad,02/114, Raqam-5840, 6-Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad,10/106,
Raqam-5739, 7-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/127, Raqam-2884, 8-Hakami Fi Ma‟arij-ul-Qabool Bi-Sharh Sullam Al-Wusool Ila „Ilm Al-Usool Fi At-
Tawhid, 03/127, Raqam-2884, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/29, Raqam-22.]
23.“Hazrat Aboo Ayyub Ansari عنه تعالى هللا رضى Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Huzoor Nabiyye Akram علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Aap السالم علیهما Kee Bargahe Aqdas Me Haazir Huwa To (Dekha Ki) Hasan Wa Husayn وسلام وآله
هللا صلاى Kya Aap !وسلام علیك هللا صلاى Ke Saamne Ya Goud Me Khel Rahe They. Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah موسلا
Ne Farmaya : Mein سلامو وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى In Se Muhabbat Karte Hain ? Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى
In Se Muhabbat Kyun Na Karun. Haala‟n Ki Mere Gulshane Dunya Ke Yahi To Do-02 Phool Hain Jin Kee Mahak
Soonghta Rehta Hoo‟n (Aur Inhin Phoolon Kee Khushbu Se Kaif Wa Saroor Paata Hoo‟n).”
– [1-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 04/155, Raqam-3990, 2-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/181, 3-Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Fat‟h-
ul-Bari Sharh Sahih Al-Bukhari, 07/99, 4-Mubarakfoori Fi Tuhfat-ul-Ahwadhi Bi-Sharh Jami‟ At-Tirmidhi, 06/32, 5-Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟,
03/282, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/30, Raqam-23.]
Fasl : 08:Huzoor Nabiyye Akram ه تعالى هللا صلى هما Ka Hasanayn Karimaynوسلم وآله عل عل
Ke Kaano‟n Me Adhaan Kehna السالم
24. “Hazrat Aboo Rafi‟ عنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Jab Hasan Aur Husayn Paida Hu‟e To Huzoor Nabiyye
Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Khud Un Ke Kaano‟n Me Adhaan Dee.”
– [1-Ru‟yani Fi Al-Musnad, 01/429, Raqam-708, 2-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 01/313, Raqam-926, 3-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/31, Raqam-
2579, 4-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 04/60, 5-Ibn Mulaqqin Fi Khulasat-ul-Badr-ul-Munir Fi Takhrij-il-Ahadith Wa Al-Athar Al-
Waqi‟ah Fi Ash-Sharh Al-Kabir, 02/392, Raqam-2713, 6-Shawkani Fi Nayl-ul-Awtar Min Asrar Muntaqa Al-Akhbar, 05/230, 7-San‟ani Fi Subul Al-Salam,
04/100, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/31, 32, Raqam-24.]
25.“Hazrat Aboo Rafi‟ عنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mein Ne Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ko
Dekha Ki Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Sayyidah Fatimah Ke Haa‟n Hasan Bin Ali Kee Wilaadat Hone Par Un
Ke Kaano‟n Me Namaz Waali Adhaan Dee.”
Page 101 of 304
– [1-Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 04/97, Raqam-1514, 2-Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 04/328, Raqam-5105, 3-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/391,
4-Ru‟yani Fi Al-Musnad, 01/455, Raqam-682, 5-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 01/315, Raqam-931, 6-Abd-ur-Razzaque Fi Al-Musannaf, 04/336, Raqam-
7986, 7-Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 09/305, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/32, Raqam-25.]
26.“Hazrat Aboo Rafi‟ عنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
Ko Dekha Ki Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Fatimah Ke Haa‟n Husayn Kee Wilaadat Hone Par Un Ke Kaano‟n
Me Adhaan Dee.”
– [1-Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/197, Raqam-4827, Hakim Ne Is Riwayat Kee Isnad Ko Sahih Qaraar Diya Hai Jab Ki Bukhari Wa Muslim Ne Is Kee Takhrij
Nahin Kee. 2-Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Talkhis-ul-Habir Fi Takhrij Ahadith Al-Rafi‟iy Al-Kabir, 04/149, Raqam-1985, 3-Ibn Mulaqqin Fi Khulasat-ul-Badr-ul-
Munir Fi Takhrij-il-Ahadith Wa Al-Athar Al-Waqi‟ah Fi Ash-Sharh Al-Kabir, 02/391, Raqam-2713, 4-Shawkani Fi Nayl-ul-Awtar Min Asrar Muntaqa Al-
Akhbar, 05/229, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/32, Raqam-26.]
Fasl : 09: Huzoor Nabiyye Akram ه تعالى هللا صلى هما Ka Hasanayn Karimaynوسلم وآله عل Kee السالم عل
Taraf Se Aqiqah Karna
27.“Hazrat Abd Allah Bin Abbas عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
”.Ne Hasanayn Karimayn Kee Taraf Se Aqiqe Me Aik-Aik Dumba Dhab‟h Kiya وسلام
– [1-Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 03/107, Raqam-2841, 2-Ibn Jarood Fi Al-Muntaqa, 01/229, Raqam-12, 911, 3-Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 09/302, 4-
Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 11/316, Raqam-11856, 5-Ibn Abd-il-Barr Fi At-Tamhid, 04/314, 6-Khatib Al-Baghdadi Fi Tarikh Baghdad, 10/151, Raqam-
5302, 7-San‟ani Fi Subul Al-Salam, 04/97, 8-Ibn Rushd Fi Bidayat-il-Mujtahid Wa Nihayat-il-Muqtasid, 01/339, 9-Ibn Moosa Fi Mu‟tasar Al-Mukhtasar,
01/276, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/33, Raqam-27.]
28.“Hazrat Anasa Bin Malik عنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne
Hasanayn Karimayn Kee Taraf Se Do-02 Dumbe Aqiqah Ke Liye Dhab‟h Kiye.”
– [1-Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 05/323, Raqam-2945, 2-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 02/246, Raqam-1878, 3-Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah Aw Al-
Mustakhraj Mina Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 07/85, Raqam-2490, 4-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 04/57, 5-Wadiyashi Fi Tuhfat-
ul-Muhtaj, 02/538, Raqam-1701, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/33, 34, Raqam-28.]
29.“Hazrat Abd Allah Bin Abbas عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
”.Ne Hasanayn Karimayn Kee Taraf Se Aqiqe Me Do-Do Dumbe Dhab‟h Kiye وسلام
Is Hadith Ko Imam Nasa‟i Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [1-Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan, 07/165, Raqam-4219, 2-Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 03/76, Raqam-4545, 3-Suyooti Fi Tanwir-ul-Hawalik Sharh‟Ala Muawatta‟
Malik, 01/335, Raqam-1071, 4-Zarqani Fi Sharh-ul-Zarqani „Ala Muwatta‟, 03/130, 5-Shawkani Fi Nayl-ul-Awtar Min Asrar Muntaqa Al-Akhbar, 05/227,
6-Mubarakfoori Fi Tuhfat-ul-Ahwadhi Bi-Sharh Jami‟ At-Tirmidhi, 05/87, 7-San‟ani Fi Subul Al-Salam, 04/98, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn
„Alayhima As-Salam,/34, Raqam-29.]
30.“Hazrat Amr Bin Shu‟ayb عنه تعالى هللا رضى Apne Waalid Se, Woh Apne Daada Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor
Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Hasan Wa Husayn Me Se Har Aik Kee Taraf Se Aik Hee Jaise Do Do
Dumbe Aqiqah Me Dhab‟h Kiye.”
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 04/265, Raqam-7590, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/34, 35, Raqam-30.]
31.“Umm-il-Mu‟minin Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua Bayan Karti Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
Ne Hasan Wa Husayn Kee Paida‟ish Ke Saatwe‟n Din Un Kee Taraf Se Do Do Bakriya‟n Aqiqah Me Dhab‟h وسلام
Kee‟n.”
Page 102 of 304
– [1-Abd-ur-Razzaque Fi Al-Musannaf, 04/330, Raqam-7963, 2-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 04/58, 3-Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih,
12/127, Raqam-5311, 4-Wadiyashi Fi Tuhfat-ul-Muhtaj, 02/537, Raqam-1700, 5-Haythami Fi Mawarid Al-Zam‟an Ila Zawa‟id Ibn Habban, 01/260, Raqam-
1056, 6-Doolabi Fi Adh-Dhurriyat-ut-Tahirah, 01/85, Raqam-148, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/35, Raqam-31.]
32.“Hazrat Ali م Ne وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram الكریم وجهه تعالى هلل كرا
Hasanayn Karimayn Kee Taraf Se Aqiqah Kiya.”
– [1-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/29, Raqam-2572,
2-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 04/58,
Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/35, Raqam-32.]
Fasl : 10: Hasanayn Karimayn هما تعالى هللا صلى Saraapa Shabihe Mustafa السالم عل وآله هعل
They وسلم
33. “Hazrat Ali م هللا صلاى Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Hasan Seena Se Sar Tak Rasool Allah الكریم وجهه تعالى هلل كرا
وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Kee Kaamil Shabih They Aur Hazrat Husayn Seena Se Neeche Tak Huzoor وسلام وآله علیه تعالى
Kee Kaamil Shabih They.”
– [1-Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/660, Raqam-5779, 2-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/99, Raqam-774, 3-Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/430, Raqam-
6974, 4-Tayalisi Fi Al-Musnad, 01/91, Raqam-130, 5-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/774, Raqam-1366, 6-Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah
Aw Al-Mustakhraj Mina Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 02/394, Raqam-780, 781, 7-Haythami Fi Mawarid Al-Zam‟an Ila Zawa‟id Ibn Habban, 01/553, Raqam-
2235, 8-Ibn Jawzi Fi Sifat-us-Safwah, 01/763, 9-Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟, 03/250, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-
Salam,/36, Raqam-33.]
34. “Hazrat Ali م Riwayat Karte Hain : Jis Shakhs Kee Yeh Khwaahish Ho Ki Woh Logo‟n Me الكریم وجهه تعالى هلل كرا
Aisi Hasti Ko Dekhe Jo Gardan Se Chehre Tak Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Kee Sab Se Kaamil
Shabih Ho To Woh Hazrat Hasan Bin Ali Ko Dekh Le Aur Jis Shakhs Kee Yeh Khwaahish Ho Ki Woh Logo‟n Me
Aisi Hasti Ko Dekhe Jo Gardan Se Takhne Tak Rangat Aur Soorat Dono‟n Me Huzoor Nabiyye Akram تعالى هللا صلاى
”.Kee Sab Se Kaamil Shabih Ho To Woh Hazrat Husayn Bin Ali Ko Dekh Le وسلام وآله علیه
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/95, Raqam-2768, 2759, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/36, 37, Raqam-34.]
35. “Hazrat Anas Bin Malik عنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hasan Wa Husayn السالم علیهما Dono‟n Huzoor
Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ke Saath Sab Se Ziyadah Mushaabahat Rakhte They.”
– [Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Al-Isabah Fi Tamyiz-is-Sahabah, 02/77, Raqam-1726, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/37, Raqam-
35.]
36 .“Muhammad Bin Dahhak Hizami Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Hasan Bin Ali السالم علیهما Ka Chehrah Mubarak
Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ke Chehra-E-Aqdas Kee Shabih Tha Aur Husayn الساالم علیه Ka Jism
Mubarak Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ke Jisme Aqdas Kee Shabih Tha.”
– [Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 14/127, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/37, Raqam-36.]
Fasl : 11:Hasanayn Karimayn هما ه تعالى هللا صلى Waarithaane Awsaafe Mustafa .السالم عل وآله عل
وسلم
Page 103 of 304
37.“Sayyidah Fatimah علیها هللا صلوات Se Riwayat Hai Ki Woh Apne Baaba Huzoor Rasoole Akram علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
Ke Paas Laa‟in Aur وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ke Marad-ul-Wisaaal Ke Dauraan Hasan Aur Husayn Ko Aap وسلام وآله
Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah! Inhein Apni Wiraathat Me Se Kuchh Ata‟ Farmaein. Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne
Irshad Farmaya : Hasan Meri Haybat Wa Sardaari Ka Waarith Hai Aur Husayn Meri Jur‟at Wa Sakhaawat Ka.”
– [1-Shaybani Fi Al-Ahadu Wa‟l-Mathani, 01/299, Raqam-408, 2-Shaybani Fi Al-Ahadu Wa‟l-Mathani, 05/370, Raqam-2971, 3-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-
Kabir, 22/423, Raqam-1041, 4-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/185, 5-Shawkani Fi Darr-us-Sahabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah
Wa‟s-Sahabah,/310, 6-Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba, 01/129, 7-Ibn Hajar Makki Fi As-Sawa‟iq Al-Muhriqah „Ala Ahl
Al-Rafd Wa Al-Dalal Wa Al-Zandaqah, 02/560, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/38, Raqam-37.]
38.“Hazrat Ummi Ayman عنها تعالى هللا رضى Farmati Hain Ki Sayyidah Fatimah علیها هللا سالم Hasanayn Karimayn
Kee Khidmat Me Haazir Huwi‟n Aur Arz Kiya وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ko Saath Le Kar Nabiyye Akram السالم علیهما
: Ya RasoolAllah وسلام علیك هللا صلاى! In Dono‟n Beto‟n Hasan Wa Husayn Ko Kuchh Ata Farmaein. Huzoor Nabiyye
Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Farmaya : Mein Ne Is Bade Bete (Hasan) Ko Haybat Wa Burdbaari Ata Kee Aur
Chhote Bete (Husayn) Ko Muhabbat Aur Riza Ata Kee.”
– [1-Daylami Fi Al-Firdaws Bi-Mathoor Al-Khitab, 04/280, Raqam-6829, 2-Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-„Ummal, 13/760, Raqam-37710,
Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/39, Raqam-38.]
39.“Hazrat Zaynab Bint Abi Rafi‟ Se Riwayat Hai Ki Sayyidah Fatimah علیها هللا سالم Huzoor Nabiyye Akram هللا صلاى
Kee وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ke Marad-ul-Wisaal Ke Dauraan Apne Dono‟n Beto‟n Ko Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى
Khidmate Aqas Me Laa‟in Aur Arz Kiya : Yeh Aap Ke Bete Hain, Inhein Apni Wiraathat Me Se Kuchh Ata
Farmaein. Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Farmaya : Hasan Ke Liye Meri Haybat Wa Sardaari Kee Wiraathat Hai
Aur Husayn Ke Liye Meri Jur‟at Wa Sakhaawat Kee Wiraathat.”
– [1-Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Tahdhib-ut-Tahdhib, 02/299, Raqam-615, 2-Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Al-Isabah Fi Tamyiz-is-Sahabah, 07/674, Raqam-1232,
3-Mizzi Fi Tahdhib-ul-Kamal Fi Asma‟-ir-Rijal, 06/400, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/39, 40, Raqam-39.]
40. “Hazrat Aboo Rafi‟ عنه تعالى هللا رضى Bayan Karte Hain : Sayyidah Fatimah علیها هللا سالم Huzoor Nabiyye Akram
Kee وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ke Marad-ul-Wisaal Me Apne Dono‟n Beto‟n Ko Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
Khidmate Aqdas Me Laa‟in Aur Arz Pardaaz Huwi‟n : Yeh Aap Ke Bete Hain Inhein Kuchh Wiraathat Me Ata
Farmaaein. Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Farmaya : Hasan Ke Liye Meri Thaabit Qadami Aur Sardaari Kee
Wiraathat Hai Aur Husayn Ke Liye Merei Taaqat Wa Sakhaawat Kee Wiraathat.”
– [1-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 06/222, 2-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/185, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn
„Alayhima As-Salam,/40, Raqam-40.]
Fasl:12:Hasanayn Karimayn هما Tamam Jannati Jawano‟n Ke Sardaar Hain Sallam السالم عل
41.“Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudri عنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
Ne Farmaya : Hasan Aur Husayn Jannati Jawaano‟n Ke Sardaar Hain.”
– [1-Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahi, 05/656, Raqam-3768, 2-Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/50, Raqam-8169, 3-Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/412, Raqam-6959,
4-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/03, Raqam-11012, 5-Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/378, Raqam-32176, 6-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat,
02/347, Raqam-2190, 7-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awat, 06/10, Raqam-5644, 8-Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/182, Raqam-4778, 9-Haythami Fi Mawarid Al-
Zam‟an Ila Zawa‟id Ibn Habban, 01/551, Raqam-2228, 10-Haythami Ne‟ Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id(09/201), Me Is Ke Ruwaat Ko Sahih
Qaraar Diya Hai. 11-Suyooti Fi Ad-Durr-ul-Manthoor Fi At-Tafsiri Bi-Al-Ma‟thoor, 05/489, 12-Nasa‟i Fi Khsa‟is Amir Al-Mu‟minin „Ali Bin Abi Talib م هلل كر
م وجهه تعالى ,Raqam-129, 13-Hakami Fi Ma‟arij-ul-Qabool Bi-Sharh Sullam Al-Wusool Ila „Ilm Al-Usool Fi At-Tawhid, 03/1200 ,01/142 ,الكر
Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/41, Raqam-41.]
42.“Hazrat Hudhayfah عنه تعالى هللا رضى Bayan Karte Hain Ki Meri Waalidah Ne Mujh Se Puchha Ki Huzoor
Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Kee Khidmat Me Haaziri Ka Ma‟mool Kya Hai. Mein Ne Kaha Ki Itne
Page 104 of 304
Dino‟n Se Mein Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Kee Khidmat Me Haazir Nahin Ho Saka. Woh
Mujh Se Naaraaz Huwin. Mein Ne Kaha Ki Mujhe Ijaazat Dijiye Ki Mein Abhi Huzoor Nabiyye Akram تعالى هللا صلاى
Kee Khidmat Me Haazir Howu‟n, Un Ke Saath Maghrib Kee Namaz Padhunga Aur Un Se Arz Karunga وسلام وآله علیه
Ki Mere Aur Aap Ke Liye Maghfirat Kee Duaa Farmaein. Pas Mein Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
Kee Khidmate Aqdas Me Haazir Huwa Aur Un Ke Saath Maghrib Kee Namaz Padhi. Phir Huzoor Nabiyye Akram
Ne Isaa‟ Kee وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Nawaafil Ada Farmaate Rahe Yaha‟n Tak Ki Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
Namaaz Ada Farmaayi Phir Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه ىتعال هللا صلاى Ghar Kee Taraf Rawaana Hu‟e To
Mein Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ke Pichhe Chalne Laga. Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Meri Aawaaz Suni To
Farmaya Yeh Koun Hai? Hudhayfah! Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Ji Haa‟n. Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
Ne Puchha Tumhari Kya Haajat Hai? Allah Ta‟ala Tumhein Aur Tumhaari Maa‟n Ko Bakhsh De Phir Farmaya :
Yeh Aik Firishta Hai Jo Is Se Pehle Dunya Me Kabhi Nahin Utara. Is Ne Apne Rabb Se Ijaazat Chaahi Ki Mujh Par
Salaam Arz Kare Aur Mujhe Bashaarat De Ki Fatimah Jannati Aurto‟n Kee Sardaar Hain Aur Hasan Aur Husayn
Jannat Ke Jawano‟n Ke Sardaar Hain.”
– [1-Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/660, Raqam-3781, 2-Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/413, Raqam-6960, 3-Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/80, Raqam-8298,
4-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 05/391, Raqam-23377, 5-Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/378, Raqam-32177, 6-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir,
02/37, Raqam-2606, 7-Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/439, Raqam-5630, 8-Haythami Fi Mawarid Al-Zam‟an Ila Zawa‟id Ibn Habban, 01/551, Raqam-2229,
9-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/183, 10-Ibn Hajar Makki Fi As-Sawa‟iq Al-Muhriqah „Ala Ahl Al-Rafd Wa Al-Dalal Wa Al-
Zandaqah, 02/560, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/42, 43, Raqam-42.]
43.“Hazrat Ali م Ne وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram الكریم وجهه تعالى هلل كرا
Farmaya : Hasan Aur Husayn Tamam Jawanane Jannat Ke Sardaar Hain.”
– [1-Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/378, Raqam-32179, 2-Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 03/102, Raqam-885, 3-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/36, Raqam-
3601, 4-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/182, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/43, Raqam-43.]
44.“Hazrat Anas Bin Malik عنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
Ko Farmate Hu‟e Suna Ki Hum Abd-ul-Muttalib Kee Awlaad Ahle Jannat Ke Sardaar Hain Jin Me Mein وسلام
Hamzah, Ali, Ja‟far, Hasan, Husayn, Aur Mahdi Shaamil Hain.”
– [1-Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 02/1368, Raqam-4087, 2-Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak , 03/233, Raqam-4940, 3-Ibn Hayyan Fi Tabaqat-ul-Muhaddithin Bi-Asbahan,
02/290, Raqam-177, 4-Kinani Fi Misbah Al-Zujajah Fi Zawa‟id Ibn Majah, 04/204, Raqam-1452, 5-Daylami Fi Al-Firdaws, 01/53, Raqam-142,
6-Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Tahdhib-ut-Tahdhib, 07/283, Raqam-544, 7-Mizzi Fi Tahdhib-ul-Kamal Fi Asma‟-ir-Rijal, 05/53,
Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/43, 44, Raqam-44.]
45.“Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab عنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
Ne Farmaya : Hasan Aur Husayn Tamam Jawanane Jannat Ke Sardaar Hain.”
– [1-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/35, Raqam-2598, Tabarani Ne „Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat(05/243, Raqam-5208)‟ Me Hazrat Usamah Bin Zayd Se Marwi
Hadith Bhi Bayan Kee Hai. 2-Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 13/132, 3-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/182,
Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/44, Raqam-45.]
46.“Hazrat Abd Allah Bin Umar عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
”.Ne Farmaya : Hasan Aur Husayn Tamam Jannati Jawano‟n Ke Sardar Hain وسلام
– [1-Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/44, Raqam-118, 2-Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/182, Raqam-4780, 3-Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 14/133,
4-Kinani Fi Misbah Al-Zujajah Fi Zawa‟id Ibn Majah, 01/20, Raqam-48, 5-Dhahabi Fi Mizan-ul-I‟tidal Fi Naqd-ir-Rijal, 06/474,
Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/44, 45, Raqam-46.]
47.“Hazrat Husayn Bin Ali عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mein Ne Apne Naana Huzoor Nabiyye Akram صلاى
Ko Farmate Hu‟e Suna : Hasan Aur Husayn Ko Gaali Mat Dena Kyun Ki Woh Pehli Aur Pichhli وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا
Page 105 of 304
Tamam Ummato‟n Ke Jannati Jawano‟n Ke Sardaar Hain.”
– [1-Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 14/131, 2-Haythami Ne „Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id(09/184), Me Ise Mukhtasaran Riwayat Kiya
Hai. 3-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 01/118, Raqam-366, 4-Shawkani Fi Darr-us-Sahabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah Wa‟s-Sahabah,/301,
Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/45, Raqam-47.]
48.“Hazrat Abd Allah Bin Mas‟ood عنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
”.Ne Farmaya : Hasan Aur Husayn Tamam Jawanaane Jannat Ke Sarddar Hain وسلام
– [1-Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/182, Raqam-4779, 2-Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 05/58, 3-Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-
Kabir, 14/133, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/45, 46, Raqam-48.]
49. “Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah عنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne
Farmaya : Aasmaan Ke Aik Firishte Ne (Is Se Pehle) Meri Ziyaarat Kabhi Nahin Kee Thi, Us Ne Meri Ziyaarat Ke
Liye Allah Ta‟ala Se Ijaazat Talab Kee Aur Mujhe Yeh KhooshKhabari Sunaayi Ki Hasan Aur Husayn Tamam
Jannati Jawaano‟n Ke Sardaar Hain.”
– [1-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/36, Raqam-2604, 2-Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/146, Raqam-8515, 3-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa
Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/183, 4-Mizzi Fi Tahdhib-ul-Kamal Fi Asma‟-ir-Rijal, 26/391, 5-Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟, 02/167, 6-Dhahabi Fi Mizan-ul-
I‟tidal Fi Naqd-ir-Rijal, 06/369, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/46, Raqam-49.]
50.“Hazrat Abd Allah Bin Mas‟ood عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
”.Ne Irshad Farmaya : Tumhaare Jawaano‟n Me Se Sab Se Behtar (Jawaan) Hasan Aur Husayn Hain وسلام
– [1-Khatib Al-Baghdadi Fi Tarikh Baghdad, 04/391, Raqam-2280, 2-Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-„Ummal, 12/102, Raqam-34191, 3-Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-
Kabir, 14/167, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/46, Raqam-50.]
Fasl:13:Allah Ta‟ala Ne Hasanayn Karimayn هما Ko Kamaale Tat‟hir Kee Shaaneمالسال عل
Azim Se Nawaaz Diya
51.“Hazrat Safiyyah Bint Shaybah Se Riwayat Hai Ki Umm-il-Mu‟minin Hazrat Aaishah عنها تعالى هللا رضى Bayan
Farmati Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Subah Ke Waqt Baahar Tashrif Laa‟e Dar
Haala‟n Ki Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Aik Chaadar Odhi Huwi Thi Jis Par Siyaah Oon Se Kajaao‟n Ke Naqsh
Bane Hu‟e They. Hasan Bin Ali السالم علیهما Aa‟e To Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Unhein Us Chaadar Me Daakhil
Kar Liya, Phir Husayn الساالم علیه Aa‟e Aur Aap Ke Hamraah Chaadar Me Daakhil Ho Ga‟e, Phir Fatimah هللا سالم
وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Unhein Us Chaadar Me Daakhil Kar Liya. Phir Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Aa‟in, Aap علیها
Ne Yeh Aayate Mubaraka Padhi : Aye Ahl-E-Bayt! Allah To Yahi Chaaahta Hai Ki Tum Se (Har Tarah) Kee وسلام
Aaludgi Dur Kar De Aur Tum Ko Kamaal Darja-E-Tahaarat Se Nawaaz De.”
– [1-Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1883, Raqam-2424, 2-Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/370, Raqam-36102, 3-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah,
02/672, Raqam-149, 4- Ibn Rahwayh Fi Al-Musnad, 03/678, Raqam-1271, 5-Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/159, Raqam-4705, 6-Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra,
02/149, 7-Tabari Fi Jami‟-ul-Bayan Fi Tafsir Al-Qur‟an, 22/06, 07, 8-Baghawi Fi Tafsir-ul-Baghawi Al-Musamma Ma‟alim-ut-Tanzil, 03/529, 9-Ibn Kathir Fi
Tafsir-ul-Qr‟an Al-Azim, 03/485, 10-Suyooti Fi Ad-Durr-ul-Manthoor Fi At-Tafsiri Bi-Al-Ma‟thoor, 06/605, 11-Mubarakfoori Fi Tuhfat-ul-Ahwadhi Bi-Sharh
Jami‟ At-Tirmidhi, 09/49, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/47, 48, Raqam-51.]
52.“Hazrat Ummi Salmah اعنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne
Farmaya : Khabardaar ! Yeh Masjid Kisi Junubi Aur Haa‟iza (Aurat) Ke Liye Halaal Nahin, Siwaaye RasoolAllah,
Ali, Fatimah, Hasan Aur Husayn لساالموا الصالوۃ علیهم Ke. In Barguzidah Hastiyo‟n Ke Ilaawah Kisi Ke Liye Masjide
Nabawi Me Aana Jaa‟iz Nahin, Aagaah Ho Jaao! Mein Ne Tumhein Naam Bata Diye Hain Taa‟n Ki Tum Gumrah
Na Ho Jaao.”
–
Page 106 of 304
[1-Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 07/65, Raqam-13178, 13179, 2-Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-„Ummal, 12/101, Raqam-34183, 3-Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-
Kabir, 14/166, 4-Ibn Kathir Fi Fusool Min Al-Sirah, 01/273, 5-Suyooti Fi Khasa‟is Al-Kubra Aw Kifayah At-Talib Al-Labib Fi Khasa‟is Al-Habib, 02/424,
Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/48, Raqam-52.]
53.“Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ke Parwardah Umar Bin Abi Salamah Farmate Hain Ki Jab
Ummi Salamah Ke Ghar Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Par Yeh Aayat “Aye Ahl-E-Bayt! Allah To
Yahi Chaahta He Ki Tum Se (Har Tarah) Ki Aaludagi Dur Kar De Aur Tum Ko Khoob Paak-o-Saaf Kar De” Naazil
Huwee To Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Sayyidah Fatimah Aur Hasanayn Karimayn علیهم هللا سالم Ko Bulaaya Aur
Unhein Apni Aik Kamli Me Dhaanp Liya. Hazrat Ali م Ke Peechhe وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Aap الكریم وجهه تعالى هلل كرا
They, Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Unhein Bhi Kamli Me Dhaanp Liya, Phir Farmaya : “Aye Allah! Yeh Mere
Ahl-E-Bayt Hain, Pas In Se Har Kism Ki Aaludagi Dur Farma Aur Inhein Khoob Paak-o-Saaf Kar De.”
– [1-Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahi, 05/351, Raqam-3205, 2-Tabari Fi Jami‟-ul-Bayan Fi Tafsir Al-Qur‟an, 22/08, 3-Ibn Athir Fi Usd-ul-Ghabah Fi Ma‟rifat-is-
Sahabah, 02/17, 4-Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba, 01/21, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-
Salam, /49, Raqam-53.]
54.“Hazrat Ummi Salamah عنها تعالى هللا رضى Farmati Hain Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne
Hasan, Husayn, Ali Aur Fatimah علیهم هللا سالم Par Chaadar Phailaayi Aur Farmaya : Aye Allah! Yeh Mere Ahl-E-
Bayt Aur Muqarrab Hain, In Se Har Qism Kee Aaloodagi Dur Farma Aur Inhein Achchhi Tarah Paakizgi Wa
Tahaarat Se Nawaaz De.”
– [1-Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/699, Raqam-3871, 2-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/304, Raqam-26639, 3-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/54,
Raqam-2668, 4-Tabari Fi Jami‟-ul-Bayan Fi Tafsir Al-Qur‟an, 22/08, 5-Ibn Kathir Fi Tafsir-ul-Qr‟an Al-Azim, 03/485, 6-Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Tahdhib-ut-
Tahdhib, 02/297, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/49, 50, Raqam-54.]
Fasl:14:Huzoor Nabiyye Akram ه تعالى هللا صلى Ne Farmaya : Jo Mujh Se Muhabbatوسلم وآله عل
Karta Hai Us Par In Dono‟n Se Muhabbat Karna Waajib Hai
55.“Hazrat Abd Allah Bin Mas‟ood عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram تعالى هللا صلاى
Ne Farmaya : Jis Ne Mujh Se Muhabbat Kee, Us Par Laazim Hai Ki Woh In Dono‟n Se Bhi Muhabbat وسلام وآله علیه
Kare.”
– [1-Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/50, Raqam-8170, 2-Nasa‟i Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 01/20, Raqam-67, 3-Ibn Khuzaymah Fi As-Sahih, 02/48, Raqam-887,
4-Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 05/226, Raqam-1834, 5-Shashi Fi Al-Musnad, 02/113, Raqam-638, 6-Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 09/250, Raqam-5368,
7-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/179, 8-Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Al-Isabah Fi Tamyiz-is-Sahabah, 02/17,
Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/51, Raqam-55.]
56.“Hazrat Abd Allah Bin Abbas عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Farmate Hain Ki Jab Aayate Mubaraka “Farma De‟n Mein
Tum Se (Is Tablighe Haque Aur Khair Khaahi) Ka Kuchh Silah Nahin Chaahta Bajuz Ahle Qaraabat Se Muhabbat
Ke” Naazil Huwi To Sahaba-E-Kiram اجمعین معلیه تعالى هللا رضوان Ne Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah وسلام علیك هللا صلاى! Aap
Ke Woh Koun Se Qaraabat Daar Hain Jin Kee Muhabbat Hum Par Waajib Hai? Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne
Farmaya : Ali, Fatimah Aur Un Ke Dono‟n Bete (Hasan Wa Husayn).”
– [1-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/47, Raqam-2641, 2-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 11/444, Raqam-12259, 3-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa
Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 07/103, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/51, 52, Raqam-56.]
57.“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah عنه تعالى هللا رضى Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyye Akram علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
Ke Muta‟alliq Farmate Hu‟e Suna : Jo Mujh Se Muhabbat Karta Hai Us السالم علیهما Ko Hasan Aur Husayn وسلام وآله
Par In Dono‟n Se Muhabbat Karna Waajib Hai.”
– [1-Tayalisi Fi Al-Musnad, 01/327, Raqam-2052, 2-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/180, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-
Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/52, Raqam-57.]
Page 107 of 304
58.“Hazrat Zirr Bin Jaysh عنه الىتع هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne
Farmaya : Jo Mujh Se Muhabbat Rakhta Hai Us Par In Dono‟n Se Muhabbat Rakhna Waajib Hai.”
– [1-Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/378, Raqam-32174, 2-Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/263, Raqam-3237, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-
Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/52, Raqam-58.]
Fasl :15: Jis Ne Hasanayn Karimayn هما Se Muhabbat Kee Us Ne Mujh Se Muhabbat السالم عل
Kee
59.“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah عنه تعالى هللا ىرض Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne
Farmaya : Jis Ne Hasan Aur Husayn السالم علیهما Se Muhabbat Kee, Us Ne Dar-Haqiqat Mujh Hee Se Muhabbat
Kee.”
– [1-Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/51, Raqam-143, 2-Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/49, Raqam-8168, 3-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 02/288, Raqam-7863,
4-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 05/102, Raqam-4795, 5-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/47, Raqam-2645, 6-Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 11/78, Raqam-
2615, 7-Ibn Rahwayh Fi Al-Musnad, 01/248, Raqam-211, 8-Nasa‟i Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 01/20, Raqam-65, 9-Kinani Fi Misbah Al-Zujajah Fi Zawa‟id Ibn
Majah, 01/21, Raqam-52, 10-Khatib Al-Baghdadi Fi Tarikh Baghdad, 01/141, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/53, Raqam-
59.]
60.“Hazrat Abd Allah Bin Mas‟ood عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
Ke Liye Farmaya : Jis Ne In Dono‟n Se Muhabbat Kee Us Ne Mujh Se لمالس علیهما Ne Hasan Wa Husayn وسلام
Muhabbat Kee.”
– [1-Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 05/217, Raqam-1820, 2-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/180, 3-Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟,
03/254, 284, 4-Ibn Jawzi Fi Sifat-us-Safwah, 01/763, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/53, 54, Raqam-60.]
61. “Aboo Hazim Bayan Karte Hain : Mein Hasan الساالم علیه Kee Shahadat Ke Waqt Husayn الساالم علیه Ke Paas
Haazir Tha Woh Sa‟iyd Bin Aboo Al-Aas عنه تعالى هللا رضى Ko Gardan Se Pakad Kar Aage Karte Hu‟e Keh Rahe
They : (Namaze Janazah Padhaane Ke Liye) Aage Badho, Agar Sunnate Mustafa وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Na Hoti
To Mein Aap Ko Aage Na Karta, Aur Sa‟iyd Un Dino‟n Madinah Ke Amir They. Jab Sab Ne Namaze Janazah Ada
Kar Lee To Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah عنه تعالى هللا رضى Khade Hu‟e, Unhone Farmaya : Tum Kis Dil Se Apne Nabi Ke
Saahibzaade Ko Zameen Me Dafna Kar Un Par Mitti Daaloge Aur Saath Unhone (Gham Me Doob Kar) Yeh Bhi
Kaha Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ko Farmate Hu‟e Suna Hai : Jis Ne In Se
Muhabbat Kee Us Ne Dar-Haqiqat Mujh Hee Se Muhabbat Kee.”
– [1-Abd-ur-Razzaque Fi Al-Musannaf, 03/71, Raqam-6369, 2-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 02/531, 3-Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/187, Raqam-4799,
4-Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 04/28, Raqam-6685, 5-Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟, 03/276, 6-Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Tahdhib-ut-Tahdhib, 02/260,
7-Mizzi Fi Tahdhib-ul-Kamal Fi Asma‟-ir-Rijal, 06/254, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/54, 55, Raqam-61.]
Fasl : 16: Jis Ne Hasanayn Karimayn السلم عليهما Se Muhabbat Kee Us Ne Allah Se
Muhabbat Kee
62.“Salman Farsi عنه تعالى هللا رضى Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
Ko Farmate Hu‟e Suna : Hasan Aur Husayn Mere Bete Hain Jis Ne Hasan Aur Husayn السالم علیهما Se Muhabbat
Kee, Us Ne Mujh Se Muhabbat Kee, Aur Jis Ne Mujh Se Muhabbat Kee Us Se Allah Ne Muhabbat Kee Aur Jis Se
Allah Ne Muhabbat Kee Allah Ne Use Jannat Me Daakhil Kar Diya.”
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/181, Raqam-4776, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/56, Raqam-62.]
Page 108 of 304
63.“Hazrat Salman Farsi عنه تعالى هللا رضى Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne
Hasan Wa Husayn السالم علیهما Ke Liye Farmaya : Jis Ne In Se Muhabbat Kee Us Se Mein Ne Muhabbat Kee, Aur
Jis Se Mein Muhabbat Karu‟n Us Se Allah Muhabbat Karat Hai, Aur Jis Ko Allah Mehboob Rakhta Hai Use
Ni‟mato‟n Waali Jannaton Me Daakhil Karta Hai.”
– [1-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/50, Raqam-2655, 2-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/181, 3-Shawkani Fi Darr-us-Sahabah
Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah Wa‟s-Sahabah,/307, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/56, Raqam-63.]
Fasl : 17 :Huzoor Nabiyye Akram ه تعالى هللا صلى Ne Farmaya : Jis Ne In Dono‟n Seوسلم وآله عل
Muhabbat Kee Woh Qiyamat Ke Din Mere Saath Hoga
64. “Hazrat Ali Bin Abi Talib م وآله علیه عالىت هللا صلاى Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram الكریم وجهه تعالى هلل كرا
Ka Haath Pakda Aur Farmaya : Jis Ne Mujh Se Aur In Dono‟n Se Muhabbat السالم علیهما Ne Hasan Aur Husayn وسلام
Kee Aur In Ke Waalid Se Aur In Kee Waalidah Se Muhabbat Kee Woh Qiyaamat Ke Din Mere Saath Mere Hee
Thikaane Par Hoga.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Tirmidhi Ne Farmaya Ki Yeh Hadith
Hasan Hai.
– [1-Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahi, 05/641, Raqam-3733, 2-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/77, Raqam-576, 3-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah,
02/693, Raqam-1185, 4-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir,n 03/50, Raqam-2654, 5-Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah Aw Al-Mustakhraj Mina Al-Ahadith
Al-Mukhtarah, 02/45, Raqam-421, 6-Khatib Al-Baghdadi Fi Tarikh Baghdad, 13/287, Raqam-7255, 7-Doolabi Fi Adh-Dhurriyat-ut-Tahirah, 01/120, Raqam-
234, 8-Mizzi Fi Tahdhib-ul-Kamal Fi Asma‟-ir-Rijal, 06/228, 9-Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Tahdhib-ut-Tahdhib, 02/258, Raqam-528,
Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/57, Raqam-64.]
65.“Hazrat Ali م : Ne Farmaya وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram الكریم وجهه تعالى هلل كرا
Mein, Fatimah, Hasan, Husayn Aur Jo Hum Se Muhabbat Karte Hain Qayamat Ke Din Aik Hee Maqaam Par
Jama‟ Honge, Hamaara Khaana Peena Bhi Iktha Hoga Taa‟n Ki Log (Hisaab Wa Kitaab Ke Baa‟d) Juda-Juda Kar
Diye Jaaeinge.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [1-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/41, Raqam-2623, 2-Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 13/227, 3-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-
ul-Fawa‟id, 09/174, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/58, Raqam-65.]
66.“Hazrat Abd Allah Bin Abbas عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Marfu‟an Hadith Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram صلاى
Ne Farmaya : Mein Darakht Hoo‟n, Fatimah Is Kee Tehni Hai, Ali Is Ka Shigoofa Aur Hasan وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا
Wa Husayn Is Ka Phal Hain Aur Ahl-E-Bayt Se Muhabbat Karne Waale Is Ke Patte Hain, Yeh Sab Jannat Me
Honge, Yeh Haque Hai Haque Hai.”
– [1-Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 01/52, Raqam-135, 2-Sakhawi Fi Istijlabu Irtiqa‟-il-Ghurafi Bi-Hubbi Aqriba‟ Ar-Rasooli ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص Wa Dhaw-ish-Sharaf,/99,
Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/58, Raqam-66.]
Fasl : 18 Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلن وآله عليه تعالى هللا صلىNe Farmaya : Aye Allah
Mein In Dono‟n Se Muhabbat Karta Hoo‟n Too Bhi In Se Muhabbat Kar
67.“Hazrat Bara‟ Bin Aazib عنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne
Hasanayn Karimayn السالم علیهما Kee Taraf Dekh Kar Farmaya : Aye Allah!
Mein In Se Muhabbat Karta Hoo‟n Too Bhi In Se Muhabbat Kar.”
– [1-Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahi, 05/661, Raqam-3782, 2-Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟, 03/252, 3-Shawkani Fi Nayl-ul-Awtar Min Asrar Muntaqa Al-
Akhbar, 06/140, Tirmidhi Ne Is Hadith Ko Hasan Sahih Qarar Diya Hai. Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/59, Raqam-67.]
Page 109 of 304
68.“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah عنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne
Farmaya : Aye Allah! Mein In Se Muhabbat Karta Hoo‟n Too Bhi In Se Muhabbat Kar.”
– [1-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 02/446, Raqam-9758, 2-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/775, Raqam-1371, 3-Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-
Musannaf, 06/378, Raqam-32175, 4-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/49, Raqam-6951, 5-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/180,
Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/59, 60, Raqam-68.]
69. “Hazrat Abd Allah Bin Mas‟ood عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
Ke Baare Me Farmaya : Aye Allah! Mein In Se Muhabbat Karta Hoo‟n السالم علیهما Ne Hasanayn Karimayn وسلام وآله
Too Bhi In Se Muhabbat Kar.”
– [1-Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 05/217, Raqam-1820, 2-Bazzar Ne „Al-Musnad (08/253, Raqam-3317), Me Ise Ibn Qurrah Se Bhi Riwayat Kiya Hai. 3-Haythami Ne
„Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id(09/180), Me Bazzar Kee Bayan Kardah Dono‟n Riwayat Naqal Kee Hain. 4-Shawkani Ne Bhi „Darr-us-Sahabah
Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah Wa‟s-Sahabah(Safha-305, 306), Me Bazzar Kee Bayan Kardah Dono‟n Riwayat Naqal Kee Hain.
Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/60, Raqam-69.]
70. “Hazrat Usamah Bin Zayd عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
Ne Duaa Farmayi : Aye Allah! Mein In Se Muhabbat Karta Hoo‟n Too Bhi In Se Muhabbat Kar Aur In Se
Muhabbat Karne Waalo‟n Se Bhi Muhabbat Kar.”
– [1-Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/656, Raqam-3769, 2-Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/423, Raqam-6967, 3-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/39, Raqam-
2618, 4-Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah Aw Al-Mustakhraj Mina Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 04/113, Raqam-1324, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-
Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/60, 61, Raqam-70.]
71.“Abd Allah Bin Uthman Khashim Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Aap
Ko Pakad Kar Apni Raano‟n Par Bithaaya Phir السالم علیهما Ne Aik Din Hasanayn Karimayn وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
Hasan الساالم علیه Kee Taraf Mutawajjih Hu‟e Aur Unhein Bosa Diya Phir Husayn الساالم علیه Kee Taraf Mutawajjih
Hu‟e Aur Unhein Bosa Diya, Phir Farmaya : Aye Allah! Mein In Se Muhabbat Karta Hoo‟n Too Bhi In Se
Muhabbat Kar.”
– [Ibn Rashid Fi Al-Jami‟, 11/140, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/61, Raqam-71.]
72.“Ya‟la Bin Murrah عنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hasanayn Karimayn السالم علیهما Huzoor Nabiyye Akram
وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Kee Taraf Chal Kar Aa‟e, Pas Un Me Se Jab Aik Pahuncha To Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
Ne Apna Baazoo Us Ke Gale Me Daala, Phir Doosra Pohuncha To Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Apna Doosra
Baazoo Us Ke Gale Me Daala, Baa‟d Azaa‟n Aik Ko Chooma Aur Phir Doosre Ko Chooma Aur Farmaya : Aye
Allah! Mein In Se Muhabbat Karta Hoo‟n Too Bhi In Se Muhhabat Kar.”
– [1-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/32, Raqam-2587, 2-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir,22/274, Raqam-703, 3-Quda‟iy Fi Musnad-ush-Shihab, 01/50,
Raqam-26, 4-Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟, 03/255, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/61, 62, Raqam-72.]
73.“Hazrat Anas Bin Malik عنه تعالى هللا رضى Farmate Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Se
Arz Kiya : Aap Ko Ahl-E-Bayt Me Se Sab Se Ziyadah Koun Mahboob Hai? Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne
Farmaya : Hasan Aur Husayn.”
– [1-Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/657, Raqam-3772, 2-Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 07/274, Raqam-4294, 3-Shawkani Fi Darr-us-Sahabah Fi Manaqib-il-
Qarabah Wa‟s-Sahabah,/301, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/62, Raqam-73.]
Fasl : 19 :Jis Ne Hasanayn Karimayn هما Se Bughz Rakkha Us Ne Mujh Se Bughz السالم عل
Rakkha
Page 110 of 304
74. “Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah عنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne
Farmaya : Jis Ne Hasan Aur Husayn Se Bughz Rakkha Us Ne Mujh Hee Se Bughz Rakkha.”
– [1-Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/51, Raqam-143, 2-Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/49, Raqam-8168, 3-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 02/288, Raqam-7863,
4-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 05/102, Raqam-4795, 5-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/47, Raqam-2645, 6-Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 11/78, Raqam-
6215, 7-Ibn Rahwayh Fi Al-Musnad, 01/248, Raqam-211, 8-Nasa‟i Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 01/20, Raqam-65, 9-Kinani Fi Misbah Al-Zujajah Fi Zawa‟id Ibn
Majah, 01/21, Raqam-52, 10-Khatib Al-Baghdadi Fi Tarikh Baghdad, 01/141, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/63, Raqam-
74.]
75. “Hazrat Abd Allah Bin Mas‟ood عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
”.Ne Farmaya : Jis Ne Hasan Aur Husayn Se Bughz Rakkha Us Ne Mujh Hee Se Bughz Rakkha وسلام
– [Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟, 03/284, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/63, 64, Raqam-75.]
76. “Hazrat Abd Allah Bin Abbas عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
”.Ne Irshad Farmaya : “Jis Ne Hasan Aur Husayn Se Bughz Rakkha Us Ne Mujh Hee Se Bughz Rakkha وسلام
– [Ibn „Adi Fi Al-Kamil Fi Du‟afa‟-ir-Rijal, 03/434, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/64,Raqam-76.]
Fasl : 20 :Jis Ne Hasanayn Karimayn هما Se Bughz Rakkha Woh Allah Ke Haa‟n السالم عل
Mabghooz Ho Gaya
77.“Salman Farsi عنه تعالى هللا رضى Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mien Ne Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
Ko Farmate Hu‟e Suna : Jis Ne Hasan Wa Husayn السالم علیهما Se Bughz Rakkha Us Ne Mujh Se Bughz Rakkha, Aur
Jis Ne Mujh Se Bughz Rakkha Woh Allah Ke Haa‟n Mabghooz Ho Gaya Aur Jo Allah Ke Haa‟n Mabghooz Huwa,
Use Allah Ne Aage Me Daakhil Kar Diya.”
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/181, Raqam-4776, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/65, Raqam-77.]
78. “Salman Farsi عنه الىتع هللا رضى Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Hasan
Wa Husayn السالم علیهما Ke Baare Me Farmaya : Jis Ne In Se Bughz Rakkha Ya In Se Baghaawat Kee Woh Mere
Haa‟n Mabghooz Ho Gaya Aur Jo Mere Haa‟n Mabghooz Ho Gaya Woh Allah Ke Ghazab Ka Shikaar Ho Gaya
Aur Jo Allah Ke Haa‟n Ghazab Yaafta Ho Gaya To Allah Ta‟ala Use Jahannam Ke Azaab Me Daakhil Karega
(Jaha‟n) Us Ke Liye Hamesha Ka Thikaana Hoga.”
– [1-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/50, Raqam-2655, 2-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/181, 3-Shawkani Fi Darr-us-Sahabah
Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah Wa‟s-Sahabah,/307, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/65, 66, Raqam-78.]
Fasl : 21 : Huzoor Nabiyye Akram ه تعالى هللا صلى Ne Farmaya : Aye Allah! Jo In Seوسلم وآله عل
Adaawat Rakkhe Too Us Se Adaawat Rakh Aur Jo In Ko Dost Rakkhe Too Use Dost Rakh
79.“Umm-il-Mu‟minin Hazrat Ummi Salamah عنها تعالى هللا رضى Bayan Karti Hain Ki Sayyidah Fatimah علیها هللا سالم
Bint RasoolAllah وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Hasanayn Karimayn السالم علیهما Ko Pehlu Me Uthaaye Hu‟e Huzoor
Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ke Paas Aa‟in Aur Aap Ke Haath Me Patthar Kee Haandi Thi Jis Me
Hasan Ke Liye Garm Saalan Tha. Sayyidah Fatimah علیها هللا سالم Ne Jab Use Huzoor وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ke
Saamne La Kar Rakkha To Aap وسلام هوآل علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Puchha : Aboo-„l-Hasan (Ali) Kaha‟n Hai To Sayyidah
Fatimah علیها هللا سالم Ne Jawaab Diya : Ghar Me Hain. Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Unhein Bulaaya Nabiyye
Akram سلامو وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى, Hazrat Ali, Hazrat Fatimah Aur Hasanayn Karimayn علیهم هللا سالم Baith Kar
Page 111 of 304
Khaana Tana‟wul Farmaane Lage. Ummi Salamah عنها تعالى هللا رضى Kehti Hain : Nabiyye Akram علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
Ne Meri وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Mujhe Na Bulaaya. Is Se Pehle Kabhi Aisa Na Huwa Tha Ki Aap وسلام وآله
Mawjoodagi Me Khaana Khaaya Ho Aur Mujhe Na Bulaaya Ho. Phir Jab Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Khaane Se
Faarig Hu‟e To Un Sab Ko Apne Kapde Me Le Liya Aur Farmaya : Aye Allah! Jo In Se Adaawat Rakkhe Too Un Se
Adaawat Rakh Aur Jo In Ko Dost Rakkhe Too Use Dost Rakh.”
– [1-Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 12/383, Raqam-6915, 2-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/166, 3-Husayni Fi Al-Bayan Wa‟t-Ta‟rif,
01/149, Raqam-396, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/67, 68, Raqam-79.]
Fasl : 22: Jis Ne Hasanayn Karimayn هما Se Jang Kee Us Se Huzoor Nabiyye السالم عل
Akram ه تعالى هللا صلى Ne E‟laane Jang Farma Diya وسلم وآله عل
80.“Hazrat Zayd Bin Arqam عنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله هعلي تعالى هللا صلاى Ne
Hazrat Ali, Hazrat Fatimah, Hazrat Hasan Aur Husayn علیهم هللا سالم Se Farmaya : Jis Se Tum Ladoge Meri Bhi Us
Se Ladaayi Hogi, Aur Jis Se Tum Sulh Karoge Meri Bhi Us Se Sulh Hogi.”
– [1-Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahi, 05/699, Raqam-3870, 2-Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/52, Raqam-145, 3-Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/434, Raqam-6977,
4-Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/378, Raqam-32181, 5-Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak , 03/161, Raqam-4714, 6-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/40,
Raqam-20, 2619, 7-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 05/184, Raqam-31, 5030, 8-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 05/182, Raqam-5015, 9-Haythami Fi
Mawarid Al-Zam‟an Ila Zawa‟id Ibn Habban, 01/555, Raqam-2244, 10-Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba,/62,
11-Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟, 02/125, 12-Mizzi Fi Tahdhib-ul-Kamal Fi Asma‟-ir-Rijal, 13/112, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn
„Alayhima As-Salam,/69, 70, Raqam-80.]
81.“Hazrat Zayd Bin Arqam عنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Yeh Bhi Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
Se Farmaya : Jo Tum Se Ladega Mein Us (Teeno‟n) علیهم هللا سالم Ne Hazrat Fatimah, Hazrat Hasan Aur Husayn وسلام
Se Ladunga Aur Jo Tum Se Sulh Karega Mein Us Se Sulh Karunga.”
– [1-Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/434, Raqam-6977, 2-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 03/179, Raqam-2854, 3-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-us-Saghir, 02/53,
Raqam-727, 4-Haythami Ne „Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id(09/169), Me Kaha Hai Ki Ise Tabarani Ne „Al-Awsat‟ Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.
5-Haythami Fi Mawarid Al-Zam‟an Ila Zawa‟id Ibn Habban,/555, Raqam-2244, 6-Mahamili Fi Amali,/447, Raqam-532, 7-Ibn Athir Fi Usd-ul-Ghabah Fi
Ma‟rifat-is-Sahabah, 07/220, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/70, Raqam-81.]
82.“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah عنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne
Hazrat Ali, Hazrat Fatimah, Hazrat Hasan Aur Husayn همعلي هللا سالم Hee Taraf Dekha Aur Irshad Farmaya : Jo Tum
Se Ladega Mein Us Se Ladunga, Jo Tum Se Sulh Karega Mein Us Se Sulh Karunga (Ya‟ni Jo Tumhara Dushman
Hai Woh Mera Dushman Hai Aur Jo Tumhara Dost Hai Woh Mera Bhi Dost Hai).”
– [1-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 02/442, 2-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/767, Raqam-1350, 3-Hakim Ne „Al-Mustadrak (03/161, Raqam-
4713), Me Is Hadith Ko Hasan Qaraar Diya Hai Jab Ki Dhahabi Ne Is Me Koi Jarh Nahin Kee. 4-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/40, Raqam-2621,
5-Khatib Al-Baghdadi Fi Tarikh Baghdad, 07/137, 6-Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟, 02/122, 7-Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟, 03/58, 257,
8-Haythami Ne „Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id (09/169), Me Kaha Hai Ki Ise Ahmad Aur Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Is Ke Raaawi Talid
Bin Sulayman Me Ikhtilaaf Hai Jab Ki Is Ke Baqiyya Rijaal Hadithe Sahih Ke Rijaal Hain. Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-
Salam,/70, 71, Raqam-82.]
83.“Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique عنه الىتع هللا رضى Farmate Hain Ki Mein Ne Dekha Ki Rasoole Akram تعالى هللا صلاى
Aik Arabi Kamaan Par Tek وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Aik Khaime Me Qiyaam Farmaya AurAap وسلام وآله علیه
Lagaaye Hu‟e They Aur Khaima Me Ali, Fatimahm, Hasan Aur Husayn Bhi Maujood They. Aap وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
Ne Farmaya : Aye Musalmano‟n Kee Jama‟at Jo Ahle Khaima Se Sulh Karega Meri Bhi Us Se Sulh Ho Gayi Jo وسلام
In Se Ladega Meri Bhi Us Se Ladaayi Hogi. Jo In Ko Dost Rakkhega Meri Bhi Us Se Dosti Hogi, Un Se Sirf Khush-
Naseeb Aur Barkat Waala Hee Dosti Rakhta Hai Aur In Se Sirf Bad-Naseeb Aur Badbakht Hee Bughz Rakhta Hai.”
–
Page 112 of 304
[Muhibb-ud-Deen Tabari Fi Ar-Riyad-un-Nadirah Fi Manaqib-il-„Ashrah, 03/154, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/71, 72,
Raqam-83.]
Fasl : 23 :Huzoor Nabiyye Akram ه تعالى هللا صلى Ne Farmaya : Mere Maa‟n Baapوسلم وآله عل
Aap Par Qurbaan
84.“Hazrat Salman Farsi عنه تعالى هللا رضى Farmate Hain : Hum Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ke
Paas They. Ummi Ayman Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ke Paas Aa‟in Aur Arz Kiya : Hasan Wa Husayn السالم علیهما
Gum Ho Ga‟e Hain. Raawi Kehte Hain Din Khoob Nikla Huwa Tha. Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Farmaya :
Chalo Mere Beto‟n Ko Talaash Karo, Raawi Kehta Hai Har Aik Ne Apna-Apna Raasta Liya Aur Mein Huzoor
Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ke Saath Chal Pada, Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Musalsal Chalte Rahe
Hatta Ki Pahaad Ke Daaman Tak Pahunch Ga‟e (Dekha Ki) Hasan Aur Husayn السالم علیهما Aik Doosre Ke Saath
Chimte Hu‟e Hain Aur Aik Azdaha Apni Dum Par Khada Hai Aur Us Ke Moonh Se Aag Ke Sho‟le Nikal Rahe Hain.
Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Us Kee Taraf Tezi Se Badhe To Woh Azdaha Huzoor Nabiyye Akram علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
هللا صلاى Kee Taraf Mutawajjih Ho Kar Sikud Gaya Phir Khisak Kar Paththro‟n Me Chhup Gaya Phir Aap وسلام وآله
Ke Paas Tashrif Laa‟e Aur Dono‟n Ko Alag-Alag Kiya Aur Un Ke السالم علیهما Hasanayn Karimayn موسلا وآله علیه تعالى
Chehro‟n Ko Paunchha Aur Farmaya : Mere Maa‟n Baap Tum Par Qurbaan, Tum Allah Ke Haa‟n Kitni Izzat
Waale Ho.”
– [1-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/65, Raqam-2677, 2-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/182, 3-Shawkani Fi Darr-us-Sahabah
Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah Wa‟s-Sahabah,/309, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/73, 74, Raqam-84.]
85.“Hazrat Abd Allah Bin Mas‟ood عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
Kee Pusht Mubarak وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Aap السالم علیهما Namaz Ada Kar Rahe They To Hasanayn Karimayn وسلام
Par Sawaar Ho Ga‟e. Logo‟n Ne Un Ko Man‟a Kiya To Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Farmaya : In Ko Chhod
Do, In Par Mere Maa‟n Baap Qurbaan Ho‟n.”
– [1-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/47, Raqam-2644, 2-Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/426, Raqam-6970, 3-Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/378, Raqam-
32174, 4-Haythami Fi Mawarid Al-Zam‟an Ila Zawa‟id Ibn Habban, 01/552, Raqam-2233, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-
Salam,/74, Raqam-85.]
Fasl : 24: Hasanayn Karimayn هما ه تعالى هللا صلى Ke Rone Se Huzoor السالم عل وآله عل
Pareshaan Ho Ga‟e وسلم
86.“Yahya Bin Abi Kathir Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Hazrat Hasan
Aur Husayn السالم هماعلي Ke Rone Kee Aawaaz Suni To Pareshaan Ho Kar Khade Ho Ga‟e Aur Farmaya : BeShak
Awlaad Aazmaa‟ish Hai, Mein In Ke Liye Baghair Ghaur Kiye Khada Ho Gaya Hoo‟n.”
– [Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/379, Raqam-32186, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/75, Raqam-86.]
87.“Yazid Bin Aboo Ziyaad Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Hazrat Aaishah
Ke Ghar Ke Paas Se Guzare علیها هللا سالم Ke Ghar Se Baahar Tashrif Laa‟e Aur Sayyidah Fatimah عنها تعالى هللا رضى
To Hazrat Husayn الساالم علیه Ko Rote Hu‟e Suna, Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Farmaya : “Kya Tujhe Ma‟loom
Nahin Ki Is Ka Rona Mujhe Taklif Deta Hai.”
Page 113 of 304
– [1-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/116, Raqam-2847, 2-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/201, 3-Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-
Nubala‟, 03/284, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/75, Raqam-87.]
Fasl : 25: Huzoor ه تعالى هللا ىصل هما Hasanayn Karimayn وسلم وآله عل Se Kee Khaatir السالم عل
Apne Mimbar Sharif Se Neeche Utar Aa‟e
88.“Hazrat Aboo Buraydah عنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله لیهع تعالى هللا صلاى
Hamein Khutbah Irshad Farma Rahe They, Itne Me Hasanayn Karimayn السالم علیهما Tashrif Laa‟e, Unhone Surkh
Rang Kee Qamis Pehni Huwi Thi Aur Woh (Sighar Sini Kee Wajah Se) Ladkhada Kar Chal Rahe They. Huzoor
Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا لاىص (Unhein Dekh Kar) Mimbar Se Neeche Tashrif Le Aa‟e, Dono‟n
(Shahzaadon) Ko Uthaaya Aur Apne Saamne Bitha Liya, Phir Farmaya : Allah Ta‟ala Ka Irshad Kitna Sach Hai :
﴾BeShak Tumhare Amwaal Aur Tumhaari Awlaad Aazmaa‟ish Hee Hain.﴿ Mein Ne In Bachchon Ko Ladkhada Kar
Chalte Dekha To Mujh Se Raha Na Gaya Hatta Ki Mein Ne Apni Baat Kaat Kar Inhein Utha Liya.”
– [1-Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahi, 05/658, Raqam-3774, 2-Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan, 03/192, Raqam-1558, 3-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 05/345, 4-Ahmad
Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/770, Raqam-1358, 5-Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 13/403, Raqam-6039, 6-Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 03/218, Raqam-
5610, 7-Haythami Fi Mawarid Al-Zam‟an Ila Zawa‟id Ibn Habban, 01/552, Raqam-2230, 8-Qurtubi Fi Al-Jami‟ Li-Ahkam Al-Qur‟an (Tafsir Al-Qurtubi),
18/143, 9-Ibn Kathir Fi Tafsir-ul-Qr‟an Al-Azim, 04/377, 10-Mizzi Fi Tahdhib-ul-Kamal Fi Asma‟-ir-Rijal, 06/403, 11-Ibn Jawzi Fi At-Tahqiq Fi Ahadith Al-
Khilaf, 01/505, Raqam-805, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/76, 77, Raqam-88.]
Fasl : 26 : Hasanayn Karimayn هما ه تعالى هللا صلى Huzoore Akram السالم عل Kee وسلم وآله عل
Zubane Mubarak Chooste They
89.“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah عنه تعالى هللا رضى Farmate Hain Mein Gawaahi Deta Hoo‟n Ki Hum Huzoor Nabiyye
Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ke Saath (Safar Me) Nikle, Abhi Hum Raaste Me Hee They Ki Aap علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
Kee Aawaaz Suni Dono‟n Ro Rahe They Aur Dono‟n Apni Waalidah السالم علیهما Ne Hasan Wa Husayn لاموس وآله
Majidah (Sayyidah Fatimah) Ke Paas Hee They. Pas Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Un Ke Paas Tezi Se Pahunche.
(Aboo Hurayrah عنه تعالى هللا ضىر Kehte Hain Ki) Mein Ne Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ko Sayyidah Fatimah هللا سالم
Ne Bataaya Inhein علیها هللا سالم Se Yeh Farmate Hu‟e Suna : Mere Beto‟n Ko Kya Huwa? Sayyidah Fatimah علیها
Sakht Pyaas Lagi Hai. Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Paani Lene Ke Liye Mashkeeze Kee Taraf
Badhe. In Dinon Paani Kee Sakht Qillat Thi Aur Logo‟n Ko Paani Kee Shadeed Zaroorat Thi. Aap علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
Ne Logo‟n Ko Aawaaz Dee : Kya Kisi Ke Paas Paani Hai? Har Aik Ne Kajaawon Se Latakte Hu‟e وسلام وآله
Mashkeezo‟n Me Paani Dekha Magar Un Ko Qatrah Tak Na Mila. Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Sayyidah
Fatimah یهاعل هللا سالم Se Farmaya : Aik Baccha Mujhe De‟n Unhone Aik Ko Parde Ke Neeche Se De Diya. Pas Aap
Ne Us Ko Pakad Kar Apne Seene Se Laga Liya Magar Woh Sakht Pyaas Kee Wajah Se وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
Musalsal Ro Raha Tha Aur Khaamosh Nahin Ho Raha Tha. Pas Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Us Ke Moonh Me
Apni Zubaan Mubaarak Daal Dee Woh Use Choosne Laga Hatta Ki Sairaabi Kee Wajah Se Sukoon Me Aa Gaya
Mein Ne Do Baarah Us Ke Rone Kee Aawaaz Na Suni, Jab Kee Doosra Bhi Usi Tarah (Musalsal Ro Raha Tha) Pas
Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Farmaya : Doosra Bhi Mujhe De De‟n To Sayyidah Fatimah
وسلام وآله هعلي تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Doosre Ko Bhi Huzoor Nabiyye Akram علیها هللا سالم Ke Hawaale Kar Diya Huzoor
Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Us Se Bhi Wohi Mu‟aamala Kiya (Ya‟ni Zubaan Mubarak Us Ke Moonh
Me Daali) So Woh Dono‟n Aise Khaamosh Hu‟e Ki Mein Ne Do Baarah Un Ke Rone Kee Aawaaz Na Suni.”
– [1-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/50, Raqam-2656, 2-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/181, Haythami Ne Is Ke Ruwaat Ko
Thiqah Qaraar Diya Hain. 3-Mizzi Fi Tahdhib-ul-Kamal Fi Asma‟-ir-Rijal, 06/231, 4-Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 13/221,
Page 114 of 304
5-Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Tahdhib-ut-Tahdhib, 02/298, 6-Shawkani Fi Darr-us-Sahabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah Wa‟s-Sahabah,/306,
7-Suyooti Fi Khasa‟is Al-Kubra, 01/106, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/78, 79, Raqam-89.]
Fasl : 27 Hasanayn Karimayn هما ه تعالى هللا صلى Huzoor السالم عل Ke Shikam وسلم وآله عل
Mubarak Par Khelte They
90.“Hazrat Sa‟d Bin Abi Waqqas عنه تعالى هللا رضى Farmate Hain Ki Mein Huzoor Nabiyye Akram علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
Ke وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Aap السالم علیهما Kee Bargah Me Haazir Huwa To (Dekha Ki) Hasan Aur Husayn وسلام وآله
Shikam Mubarak Par Khel Rahe They, To Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah! Kya Aap In Se Mahabbat Karte
Hain? To Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Farmaya : Mein In Se Mahabbat Kyun Na Karun Haala‟n Ki
Yeh Dono‟n Mere Phool Hain.”
– [1-Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 03/287, Raqam-1079, 2-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/181, 3-Shawkani Fi Darr-us-Sahabah Fi
Manaqib-il-Qarabah Wa‟s-Sahabah,/307, Haythami Ne Is Ke Ruwaat Ko Sahih Qaraar Diya Hain. Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima
As-Salam,/80, Raqam-90.]
91.“Hazrat Anas Bin Maalik عنه تعالى هللا رضى Farmate Hain Ki Mein Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
Kee Bargahe Aqdas Me Haazir Hota Ya (Farmaya) Aksar Awqaat Haazir Hota (Aur Dekhta Ki) Hasan Wa وسلام
Husayn السالم علیهما Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ke Shikam Mubarak Par Lot-Pot Ho Rahe Hote Aur Huzoor
Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Farma Rahe Hote : Yeh Dono‟n Hee To Meri Ummat Ke Phool Hain.
[1-Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/49, Raqam-8167, 2-Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/150, Raqam-8529, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn
„Alayhima As-Salam,/80, 81, Raqam-91.]
Fasl : 28 :Hasanayn Karimayn هما ه تعالى هللا صلى Daurane Namaz Huzoor السالم عل آلهو عل Kee Pusht Mubarak Sawaar Ho Ga‟e وسلم
92.“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah عنه تعالى هللا رضى Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hum Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
Sajde Me Ga‟e To Hasan Aur وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ke Hamraah Namaze Isha‟ Ada Kar Rahe They, Jab Aap وسلام
Husayn السالم علیهما Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Kee Pusht Mubarak Par Sawaar Ho Ga‟e, Jab Aap علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
Ne Sajde Se Sar Uthaaya To Un Dono‟n Ko Apne Pichhe Se Narmi Ke Saath Pakad Kar Zameen Par Bitha وسلام وآله
Diya. Jab Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Do Baarah Sajde Me Ga‟e To Shahzaadgaan Ne Do Baarah Aise Hee Kiya
(Yeh Silsila Chalta Raha) Yaha‟n Tak Ki Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Namaz Mukammal Kar Lee Us Ke Baa‟d
Dono‟n Ko Apni Mubarak Raano‟n Par Bitha Liya.”
– [1-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 02/513, Raqam-10669, 2-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 02/51, Raqam-2659, 3-Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak , 03/183,
Raqam-4782, 4-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/181, 5-Ibn „Adi Fi Al-Kamil Fi Du‟afa‟-ir-Rijal, 06/81, Raqam-1615,
6-Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟, 03/256, 7-Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Tahdhib-ut-Tahdhib, 02/258, 8-Shawkani Fi Nayl-ul-Awtar Min Asrar Muntaqa Al-
Akhbar, 02/124, 9-Suyooti Fi Khasa‟is Al-Kubra Aw Kifayah At-Talib Al-Labib Fi Khasa‟is Al-Habib, 02/136, 10-Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa An-Nihayah,
06/152, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/82, 83, Raqam-92.]
93.“Zirr Bin Jaysh عنه تعالى هللا رضى Farmate Hain Ki Aik Din Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
Logo‟n Ko Namaz Padha Rahe They Ki Hasanayn Karimayn لسالما علیهما Jo Us Waqt Bacche They Aa‟e. Jab Aap
Kee Pusht Mubarak Par Sawaar Hone وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Sajde Me Ga‟e To Woh Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
Lage, Log Unhein Rokne Ke Liye Aage Badhe To Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا ىصلا Ne Farmaya : Mere Maa‟n Baap In
Par Qurbaan Ho‟n! Inhein Chhod Do….. Ya‟ni Sawaar Hone Do.”
– [Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/263, Raqam-3237, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/83, Raqam-93.]
Page 115 of 304
94.“Hazrat Abd Allah Bin Mas‟ood عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
تعالى هللا صلاى Aap السالم علیهما Namaaz Ada Farma Rahe They, Jab Sajde Me Ga‟e To Hasanayn Karimayn وسلام وآله
تعالى هللا صلاى Kee Pusht Mubarak Par Sawaar Ho Ga‟e, Jab Logo‟n Ne Unhein Rokna Chaaha To Aap وسلام وآله علیه
Ne Logo‟n Ko Ishaarah Farmaya Ki Nahin Chhod Do. Ya‟ni Sawaar Hone Do, Phir Jab Namaaz Ada وسلام وآله علیه
Farma Chuke To Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Dono‟n Ko Apni Goud Me Le Liya.”
– [1-Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/50, Raqam-8170, 2-Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Al-Isabah Fi Tamyiz-is-Sahabah, 02/71, 3-Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-
„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba, 01/122, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/83, 84, Raqam-94.]
95.“Hazrat Bara‟ Bin Aazib عنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
Namaaz Padhaate To Hasanayn Karimayn السالم علیهما Dono‟n Me Se Koi Aik Aa Kar Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
Kee Pusht Mubarak Par Sawaar Ho Jaata Jab Aap سلامو وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Sajde Me Hote, Sajde Se Sar Uthaate
Hu‟e Agar Aik Hota To Us Ko Ya Dono‟n Hote To Bhi Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Un Ko Thaam Lete, Phir Aap
”.Farmate : Tum Do Sawaaro‟n Ke Liye Kitni Achchhi Sawaari Hai وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
– [1-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 04/205, Raqam-3987, 2-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/182, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi
Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/84, Raqam-95.]
96.“Hazrat Anas Bin Malik عنه تعالى هللا ضىر Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne
Kisi Shakhs Ko Ahd Naama Likh Kar Diya To Us Shakhs Ne Haazir Ho Kar Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ko Halate
Namaz Me Salam Arz Kiya, Phir Us Ne Dekha Ki Hasan Aur Husayn السالم علیهما Kabhi Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
Kee Gardan Mubarak Aur Kabhi Pusht Mubarak Par Sawaar Hote Hain Aur Halate Namaz Me Aap تعالى هللا صلاى
Ke Namaaz Se Faarigh Hone Ke وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ke Aage Pichh Se Guzar Rahe Hain. Aap وسلام وآله علیه
Baa‟d Us Shakhs Ne Kaha : Kya Woh Dono‟n Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Kee Namaz Nahin Todte? Huzoor
Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Jalaal Me Aa Kar Farmaya : Mujhe Apna Ahd Naama Do. Aap هللا صلاى
Ne Use Le Kar Phaad Diya Aur Farmaya : Jo Hamaare Chhoto‟n Par Rahm Aur Bado‟n Ka Adab وسلام وآله علیه تعالى
Nahin Karta Woh Hum Me Se Nahin Aur Na Hee Mein Us Se Hoo‟n.”
– [Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba, 01/132, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/84, 85,
Raqam-96.]
97.“Hazrat Abd Allah Bin Abbas عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Farmate Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
علیهما Chauthi Rak‟at Me They To Hasan Wa Husayn وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Namaze „Asr Ada Kee Jab Aap وسلام
Ne وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Kee Pusht Mubarak Par Sawaar Ho Ga‟e. Jab Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Aap لمالس
Salaam Phera To Un Dono‟n Ko Apne Saamne Bitha Liya Hasan عنه تعالى هللا رضى Ke Aage Aane Par Aap هللا صلاى
Ko Baa‟ein Kandhe Par Utha عنه تعالى هللا رضى Ne Use Apne Daa‟ein Kandhe Par Aur Husayn وسلام وآله علیه تعالى
Liya.”
– [1-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 06/298, Raqam-6462, 2-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/66, Raqam-2682, 3-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa
Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/184, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/85, Raqam-97.]
Fasl : 29 :Huzoor وسلن وآله عليه تعالى هللا صلى Ka Hasanayn Karimayn اعليهن
Se Farmana : Yeh Dono‟n Kaise Achchhe Sawaar Hain السلم
98.“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah عنه تعالى هللا رضى Bayan Karte Hain : Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
Hamaare Paas Tashrif Laa‟e To Aap وسلام وآله علیه الىتع هللا صلاى Ke Aik Kandhe Par Hasan الساالم علیه Aur Doosre
Kandhe Par Husayn الساالم علیه Sawaar They.”
– [1-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 02/400, Raqam-9671, 2-Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/182, Raqam-4777, Hakim Is Ko Naqal Karne Ke Baa‟d Kehte Hain
Page 116 of 304
Ki Is Riwayat Kee Isnaad Sahih Hain. 3-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/777, Raqam-1376, 4-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-
Fawa‟id, 09/179, 5-Mizzi Fi Tahdhib-ul-Kamal Fi Asma‟-ir-Rijal, 06/228, 6-Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Al-Isabah Fi Tamyiz-is-Sahabah, 02/71, 7-Manawi Fi
Fayd-ul-Qadir Sharh Al-Jami‟ As-Saghir, 06/32, Haythami Ne Is Ke Ruwaat Ko Thiqah Qaraar Diya Hai. Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn
„Alayhima As-Salam,/86, Raqam-98.]
99.“Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab عنه تعالى هللا رضى Farmate Hain Ki Mein Ne Hasan Wa Husain السالم علیهما Ko Huzoor
Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ke Kandho‟n Par (Sawaar) Dekha To Hasrat Bhare Lehje Me Kaha Ki Aap
Ke Neeche Kitni Achchhi Sawaari Hai! Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Jawaaban Irshaad Farmaya : Zara Yeh Bhi
To Dekho Ki Sawaar Kitne Achchhe Hain.”
– [1-Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 01/418, 2-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/181, Haythami Ne Aboo Ya‟la Kee Bayan Kardah Riwayat Ko
Ssahih Qaraar Diya Hai. 3-Husayni Fi Al-Bayan Wa‟t-Ta‟rif, 02/263, Raqam-1672, 4-Shawkani Fi Darr-us-Sahabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah Wa‟s-
Sahabah,/308, 5-Ibn „Adi Fi Al-Kamil Fi Du‟afa‟-ir-Rijal, 02/362, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/86, 87, Raqam-99.]
100.“Hazrat Salman Farsi عنه تعالى هللا رضى Farmate Hain Ki Hum Huzoore Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ke Paas
They. Ummi Ayman Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Kee Khidmat Me Haazir Huwi‟n Aur Arz Kiya Hasan Wa Husayn
Ne وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Gum Ho Ga‟e Hain Raawi Kehte Hain, Din Khoob Nikla Huwa Tha Aap السالم ماعلیه
Farmaya : Chalo Mere Beto‟n Ko Talaash Karo, Raawi Kehta Hai Har Aik Ne Apna Raasta Liya Aur Mein Huzoor
Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ke Saath Chal Pada Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Musalsal Chalte Rahe
Hatta Ki Pahaad Ke Daaman Tak Pahunch Ga‟e. (Dekha Ki) Hasan Aur Husayn السالم علیهما Aik Doosre Ke Saath
Chimte Hu‟e Khade Hain Aur Aik Azdaha Apni Dum Par Khada Hai Aur Us Ke Moonh Se Aag Ke Sho‟le Nikal
Rahe Hain. Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Us Kee Taraf Tezi Se Badhe To Woh Azdaha Huzoor Nabiyye Akram صلاى
Kee Taraf Mutawajjih Ho Kar Sikud Gaya Phir Khisak Kar Paththro‟n Me Chhup Gaya. Phir وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا
Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Un (Hasanayn Karimayn السالم علیهما) Ke Paas Tashrif Laa‟e Aur Dono‟n Ko Alag-Alag
Kiya Aur Un Ke Chehro‟n Ko Paunchha Aur Farmaya : Mere Maa‟n Baap Tum Par Qurbaan, Tum Allah Ke Haa‟n
Kitni Izzat Waale Ho Phir Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Un Me Se Aik Ko Apne Daa‟ein Kandhe Par Aur Doosre
Ko Baa‟ein Kandhe Par Utha Liya. Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Tumhaari Sawaari Kitni Khoob Hai? Huzoore Akram صلاى
”.Ne Farmaya : Yeh Bhi To Dekho Ki Dono‟n Sawaar Kitne Khoob Hain وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا
– [1-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/65, Raqam-2677, 2-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id,/09/182, 3-Shawkani Fi Darr-us-Sahabah
Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah Wa‟s-Sahabah,/309, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/87, 88, Raqam-100.]
101.“Hazrat Aboo Ja‟far عنه تعالى هللا رضى Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Aik Martaba Huzoor Nabiyye Akram تعالى هللا صلاى
: Ko Uthaaye Hu‟e Ansaar Kee Aik Majlis Se Guzare To Unhone Kaha السالم علیهما Hasanayn Karimayn وسلام وآله علیه
Ya RasoolAllah وسلام علیك هللا صلاى! Kyaa Khoob Sawaari Hai! Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Farmaya : Sawaar Bhi
Kya Khoob Hain.”
– [Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/380, Raqam-32185, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/88, 89, Raqam-101.]
102.“Hazrat Jaabir Bin Abd Allah عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Huzoor Nabiyye Akram تعالى هللا صلاى
Chaar-04 (Do Taango‟n Aur Dono‟n Haatho‟n وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ke Paas Haazir Huwa To Aap وسلام وآله علیه
Ke Bal) Par Chal Rahe They Aur Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Kee Pusht Mubarak Par Hasanayn Karimayn علیهما
Farma Rahe They : Tumhaara Oont Kya Khoob Hai Aur Tum وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Sawaar They Aur Aap السالم
Dono‟n Kya Khoob Sawaar Ho.”
– [1-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/52, Raqam-2661, 2-Saydawi Fi Mu‟jam Al-Shuyookh, 01/266, Raqam-227, 3-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa
Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/182, 4-Ramahur Muzi Fi Amthal Al-Hadith,/128, Raqam-98, 5-Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟, 03/256, 6-Qazwini Fi At-Tadwin
Fi Akhbar Qazwin, 02/109, 7-Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba, 01/132, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn
„Alayhima As-Salam,/89, Raqam-102.]
Page 117 of 304
103.“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah عنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Woh Farmate Hain Ki Aik Daf‟a Huzoor Nabiyye
Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Sayyidah Fatimah علیها هللا سالم Ke Ghar Ke Saamne Ruke To Aap وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
Me Se Aik Shahzadah السالم علیهما Ne Sayyidah Fatimat-uz-Zahra‟ Ko Salam Kiya. Itne Me Hasanayn Karimayn وسلام
Ghar Se Baahar Aa Gaya Huzoor Nabiyye Akram لاموس وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Un Se Farmaya : Apne Baap Ke
Kandhe Par Sawaar Ho Jaa Too (Meri) Aankh Ka Taara Hai, Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
Unhein Haath Se Pakda Pas Woh Huzoor Nabiyye Akram سلامو وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ke Doshe Mubarak Par Sawaar
Ho Ga‟e. Phir Doosra Shahzadah Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Kee Taraf Takta Huwa Baahar
Aa Gaya To Use Bhi Farmaya : Khoosh Aamadid, Apne Baap Ke Kandhe Par Sawaar Ho Jaa Too (Meri) Aankh Ka
Taara Hai Aur Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Use Apni Ungliyo‟n Ke Saath Pakda Pas Woh
Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ke Doosre Doshe Mubarak Par Sawaar Ho Ga‟e.”
– [1-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/49, Raqam-2652, 2-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/180,
Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/89, 90, Raqam-103.]
Fasl : 30:Huzoore Akram وسلن وآله عليه تعالى هللا صلى Hasanayn Karimayn عليهما
Kee Khaatir Sajdo‟n Ko Lamba Kar Lete They السلم
104.“Hazrat Anas Bin Malik عنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
Sajde Me Hote To Hasan Ya Husayn السالم علیهما Aate Aur Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Kee Kamar Mubarak Par
Sawaar Ho Jaate Jis Ke Baa‟th Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Sajdo‟n Ko Lamba Kar Lete. Aik Mauqa‟ Par Aap صلاى
Kya Aap Ne Sajdo‟n Ko Lamba !وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Se Arz Kiya Gaya : Aye Allah Ke Nabi وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا
Kar Diya Hai To Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Farmaya : Mujh Par Mera Beta Sawaar Tha Is Liye (Sajde Se
Uthne Me) Jaldi Karna Achchha Na Laga.”
– [1-Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 06/150, Raqam-3428, 2-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/181,
Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/91, Raqam-104.]
105.“Abd Allah Bin Shaddad Apne Waalid Hazrat Shaddad Bin Haad عنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki
Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ishaa‟ Kee Namaaz Ada Karne Ke Liye Hamaare Paas Tashrif
Laa‟e Aur Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Hasan Ya Husayn السالم علیهما (Mein Se Kisi Aik Shahzaade) Ko Uthaaye
Hu‟e They. Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Tashrif Laa Kar Unhein Zameen Par Bitha Diya
Phir Namaaz Ke Liye Takbir Farmayi Aur Namaaz Padhana Shuru‟ Kar Dee, Namaz Ke Dauraan Huzoor هللا صلاى
Ne Taweel Sajdah Kiya. Shaddad Ne Kaha : Mein Ne Sar Uthaa Kar Dekha Ki Shahzaade Sajde وسلام وآله علیه تعالى
Kee Haalat Me Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Kee Pusht Mubarak Par Sawaar Hain. Mein Phir Sajde Me Chala
Gaya. Jab Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Namaz Ada Farma Chuke To Logo‟n Ne Arz Kiya : Ya
RasoolAllah وسلام علیك هللا صلاى! Aap Ne Namaz Me Itna Sajda Taweel Kiya. Yaha‟n Tak Ki Hum Ne Gumaan Kiya Ki
Koi Amre Ilaahi Waaqe‟ Ho Gaya Hai Ya Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Par Wah‟iy Naazil Hone Lagi Hai. Aap صلاى
Ne Irshad Farmaya : Aisi Koi Baat Na Thi Magar Yeh Ki Mujh Par Mera Beta Sawaar Tha Is وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا
Liye (Sajde Se Uthne Me) Jaldi Karna Achchha Na Laga Jab Tak Ki Is Kee Khwaahish Poori Na Ho.”
– [1-Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan, 02/229, Raqam-1141, 2-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/493, 3-Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/380, Raqam-32191,
4-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 07/270, Raqam-7107, 5-Shaybani Fi Al-Ahadu Wa‟l-Mathani, 02/188, Raqam-934, 6-Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra,
02/263, Raqam-3236, 7-Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak , 03/181, Raqam-4775, 8-Ibn Moosa Fi Mu‟tasar Al-Mukhtasar, 01/102, 9-Ibn Hazm Fi Al-Muhalla, 03/90,
10-Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Tahdhib-ut-Tahdhib, 02/299, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/91, 92, Raqam-105.]
Fasl : 31:Huzoor سلنو وآله عليه تعالى هللا صلى Dono‟n Shahzado‟n Ko Chaadar Ke
Andar Apne Jisme At‟har Se Chimta Lete They
Page 118 of 304
106.“Hazrat Usamah Bin Zayd عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Marwi Hai, Unhone Farmaya : Mein Aik Raat Kisi Kaam Ke
Liye Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله هعلي تعالى هللا صلاى Kee Khidmat Me Haazir Huwa, Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
Baahar Tashrif Laa‟e Aur Aap Kisi Chiz Ko Apne Jism Se Chimtaaye Hu‟e They Jis Mein Na Jaan Saka Jab Mein
Apne Kaam Se Faarigh Huwa To Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Aap Ne Kya Chiz Apne Jism Se
Chimta Rakhi Hai? Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Kapda Uthaaya To Dekha Ki Woh Hasan Aur Husayn علیهما
Ne وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Se Chimte Hu‟e They. Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا ىصلا Dono‟n Raano‟n Tak Aap السالم
Farmaya : Yeh Mere Dono‟n Bete Hain.”
– [1-Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahi, 05/656, Raqam-3769, 2-Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/149, Raqam-8524, 3-Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/423, Raqam-6967,
4-Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 07/31, Raqam-2580, 5-Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/378, Raqam-32182, 6-Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah Aw Al-
Mustakhraj Mina Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 04/94, Raqam-1307, 7-Haythami Fi Mawarid Al-Zam‟an Ila Zawa‟id Ibn Habban, 01/552, Raqam-2234,
8-Ibn Hajar Makki Fi As-Sawa‟iq Al-Muhriqah „Ala Ahl Al-Rafd Wa Al-Dalal Wa Al-Zandaqah, 02/404, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn
„Alayhima As-Salam,/93, Raqam-106.]
107 . “Hazrat Anas Bin Maalik عنه تعالى هللا رضى Farmate Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
Sayyidah Fatimah علیها هللا سالم Se Farmaya Karte : Mere Dono‟n Beto‟n Ko Bulaao Phir Aap Un Dono‟n (Phoolo‟n)
Ko Soonghte Aur Apne Seena-E-Aqdas Ke Saath Chipka Lete.”
– [1-Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahi, 05/657, Raqam-3772, 2-Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 07/274, Raqam-4294, 3-Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi
Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba, 01/121, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/94, Raqam-107.]
Fasl : 32:Huzoor وسلن وآله عليه تعالى هللا صلى Ke Saath Jo Jannat Me Sab Se Pehle
Daakhil Honge Woh Hasanayn Karimayn السلم عليهما Hain
108.“Hazrat Ali م Ne Mujhe Bataaya وسلام وآله علیه لىتعا هللا صلاى Bayan Karte Hain Ki Rasool Allah الكریم وجهه تعالى هلل كرا
Ki Sab Se Pehle Jannat Me Daakhil Hone Waalo‟n Me, Mein (Ya‟ni Hazrat Ali عنه تعالى هللا رضى Khud), Fatimah,
Hasan Wa Husayn Hain. Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah وسلام علیك هللا صلاى! Hum Se Muhabbat Karne Waale
Kaha‟n Honge? Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Farmaya : Tumhaare Pichhe.”
– [1-Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak , 03/164, Raqam-4723, 2-Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 14/173, 3-Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-„Ummal, 12/98, Raqam-34166,
4-Ibn Hajar Makki Ne „As-Sawa‟iq Al-Muhriqah „Ala Ahl Al-Rafd Wa Al-Dalal Wa Al-Zandaqah(02/448), Me Kaha Hai Ki Ise Ibn Sa‟d Ne Bhi Riwayat Kiya
Hai. 5-Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba, 01/123, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/95,
Raqam-108.]
109.“Hazrat Ali م Se وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Farmate Hain Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyye Akram الكریم وجهه تعالى هلل كرا
Shikaayat Kee Ki Log Mujh Se Hasad Karte Hain, To Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Farmaya : Kya Tum Is Baat
Par Raazi Nahin Ho Ki Jannat Me Sab Se Pehle Daakhil Hone Waale Chaar-04 Mardo‟n Me Chauthe Tum Ho
(Woh Chaar-04) Mein, Tum, Hasan Aur Husayn Hain.”
– [1-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 02/624, 2-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 01/319, Rsqam-950, 3-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/41, Raqam-2624,
4-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/131, Raqam-174, 5-Qurtubi Fi Al-Jami‟ Li-Ahkam Al-Qur‟an (Tafsir Al-Qurtubi), 16/22, 6-
Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba, 01/90, 7-Ibn Hajar Makki Fi As-Sawa‟iq Al-Muhriqah, 02/466, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi
Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/95, 96, Raqam-109.]
Fasl : 33: Allah Ta‟ala Ka Hasanayn Karimayn السلم عليهما Kee Mawjoodagi Ke Zari‟e
Jannat Ko Aaraasta Karna
110.“Hazrat Uqbah Bin Amir عنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne
Farmaya : Hasan Aur Husayn Arsh Ke Do-02 Sutoon Hain Lekin Woh Latke Hu‟e Nahin Aur Aap علیه تعالى هللا ىصلا
Ne Irshad Farmaya : Jab Ahle Jannat, Jannat Me Muqim Ho Jaaeinge To Jannat Arz Karegi : Aye وسلام وآله
Page 119 of 304
Parwardigaar ! Too Ne Mujhe Apne Sutoono‟n Me Se Do-02 Sutoono‟n Se Muzayyan Karne Ka Waa‟dah Farmaya
Tha. Allah Ta‟ala Farmayega : Kya Mein Ne Tujhe Hasan Aur Husayn Kee Mawjoodagi Ke Zari‟e Muzayyan
Nahin Kar Diya? (Yahi To Mere Do-02 Sutoon Hain).”
– [1-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 01/108, Raqam-337, 2-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/184, 3-Dhahabi Fi Mizan-ul-I‟tidal
Fi Naqd-ir-Rijal, 01/278, 4-Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Lisan-ul-Mizan, 01/257, Raqam-804, 5-Khatib Al-Baghdadi Fi Tarikh Baghdad, 02/239, Raqam-697,
6-Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 13/228, 7-Manawi Fi Fayd-ul-Qadir Sharh Al-Jami‟ As-Saghir, 03/415, 8-Ibn Hajar Makki Fi As-Sawa‟iq Al-
Muhriqah „Ala Ahl Al-Rafd Wa Al-Dalal Wa Al-Zandaqah, 02/562, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/97, 98, Raqam-110.]
111.“Hazrat Anas عنه تعالى هللا رضى Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne
Farmaya : Aik Martaba Jannat Ne Dozakh Par Fakhr Kiya Aur Kaha Mein Tum Se Behtar Ho‟n, Dozakh Ne Kaha :
Mein Tum Se Behtar Hoo‟n. Jannat Ne Dozakh Se Puchha Kis Wajah Se? Dozakh Ne Kaha : Is Liye Ki Mujh Me
Bade-Bade Jaabir Hukmara‟n Fir‟aun Aur Namrood Hain. Is Par Jannat Khaamosh Ho Gayi, Allah Ta‟ala Ne
Jannat Kee Taraf Wah‟iy Kee Aur Farmaya : Too Aajiz Wa Laa Jawaab Na Ho, Mein Tere Do-02 Sutoono‟n Ko
Hasan Aur Husayn Ke Zari‟e Muzayyan Kar Dunga. Pas Jannat Khushi Aur Suroor Se Aisi Sharma Gayi Jaise
Dulhan Sharmati Hai.”
– [1-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 07/148, Raqam-7120, 2-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/184, Is Hadith Ke Aik Raawi
“‟Abbad Bin Suhayb” Par Baa‟z Muhaddithin Ne Kalaam Kiya Hai Magar Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal, Aboo Dawud, Abadan Ahwazi Ne Is Ko Saadiq Qaraar
Diya Aur Yahya Bin Mu‟iyn Ne Aboo „Asim Al-Nabil Se Is Kee Riwayat Saabit Kee Hai. 1-Ibn Shahin Fi Tarikh Asma‟ Al-Thiqat, 01/171, 2-Dhahabi Fi Al-
Mughni Fi Du‟afa‟, 01/326, 3-Ibn „Adi Fi Al-Kamil Fi Du‟afa‟-ir-Rijal, 04/347, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/98, Raqam-
111.]
112.“Hazrat Abbas Bin Zuray‟ Azdi Apne Waalid Se Marfu‟an Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Jannat Ne (Allah Ta‟ala Kee
Baargah Me) Arz Kiya : Aye Mere Parwardigaar! Too Ne Mujhe Haseen-o-Jameel Banaaya Hai Too Mere
Sutoono‟n Ko Bhi Haseen Bana. Allah Ta‟ala Ne Farmaya:Mein Ne Tere Sutoono‟n Ko Hasan Aur Husayn علیهما
”.Ke Zari‟e Haseen-o-Jameel Bana Diya Hai سالمال
– [1-Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Lisan-ul-Mizan, 06/241, Raqam-848, 2-Dhahabi Fi Mizan-ul-I‟tidal Fi Naqd-ir-Rijal, 07/157, Raqam-9458, 3-Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi
Al-Isabah Fi Tamyiz-is-Sahabah, 01/287, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/99, Raqam-112.]
Fasl : 34: Hasanayn Karimayn السلم عليهما Qiyamat Ke Din Arshe Ilahi Ke Gumbad Ke
Neeche Honge
113.“Hazrat Aboo Moosa Ash‟ari عنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
”.Ne Farmaya : Mein, Ali, Fatimah, Hasan Aur Husayn Qiyamat Ke Din Arsh Ke Gumbad Ke Neeche Honge وسلام
–
[1-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/174, 2-Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-„Ummal, 12/100, Raqam-34177, 3-Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Lisan-ul-
Mizan, 02/94, 4-Zarqani Fi Sharh-ul-Zarqani „Ala Muwatta‟, 04/443, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/100, Raqam-113.]
114. “Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab عنه لىتعا هللا رضى Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
Ne Farmaya : BeShak Fatimah, Ali, Hasan Aur Husayn Jannat-ul-Firdaws Me Safaid Gumbad Me Muqim وسلام
Honge Jis Kee Chhat Arshe Khudawandi Hoga.”
– [1-Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 14/61, 2-Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-„Ummal, 12/98, Raqam-34167, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima
As-Salam,/100, 101, Raqam-114.]
115. “Hazrat Ali م Ne وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram الكریم وجهه تعالى هلل كرا
Famraya : Jannat Me Aik Maqaam Hai Jise Wasilah Kehte Hain, Pas Jab Tum Allah Se Sawaal Karo To Mere Liye
Wasilah Ka Sawaal Karo. Sahaba-E-Kiram اجم علیهم تعالى هللا رضوان علیك هللا صلاى Ne Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah عین
Page 120 of 304
Ne Farmaya : Ali, Fatimah Aur Hasan Wa وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Aap Ke Saath Koun Rahega? Aap (Waha‟b) !وسلام
Husayn (Waha‟n Mere Saath Rahenge).”
– [1-Ibn Kathir Fi Tafsir-ul-Qr‟an Al-Azim, 02/45, 2-Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-„Ummal, 12/103, Raqam-34195, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima
As-Salam,/101, Raqam-115.]
Fasl : 35: Hasanayn Karimayn السلم عليهما Qiyamat Ke Din Huzoor تعالى هللا صلى
Ke Saath Rahenge وسلن وآله يهعل
116.“Hazrat Ali م Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Mein Apne Bistar Par Soya Huwa Tha Ki Huzoor الكریم وجهه تعالى هلل كرا
Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Hamaare Ghar Tashrif Laa‟e Hasan Ya Husayn السالم علیهما (Me Se Kisi Aik
Ne Paani Maanga. Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Hamaari Bakri Ke Paas Aa‟e Jo Bohat Kam Doodh Waali Thi. Pas
Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Us Ka Doodh Nikaala To Us Ne Bohat Ziyaadah Doodh Diya, Pas Hasan الساالم علیه
Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ke Paas Aa‟e To Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Us Kee Taraf Mutawajjih Hu‟e. Sayyidah
Fatimah هاعلي هللا سالم Ne Farmaya : Ya RasoolAllah وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Lagta Hai Yeh Aap Ko In Dono‟n Me
Ziyadah Pyaara Hai. Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Farmaya Nahin Balki Is Ne Pehle Paani Maanga Tha Phir
Famraya : Mein, Aap, Yeh Dono‟n Aur Yeh Sone Waala (Hazrat Ali عنه تعالى هللا رضى Kyun Ki Woh Abhi So Kar
Uthe Hee They) Qiyamat Ke Din Aik Hee Jagah Par Honge.”
– [1-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/101, Raqam-792, 2-Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 13/228, 3-Shaybani Fi Al-Sunnah, 02/598, Raqam-1322,
4-Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, /303, Raqam-779, 5-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/170, 6-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah,
02/692, Raqam-1183, 7-Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba, 01/25, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima
As-Salam,/102, 103, Raqam-116.]
117.“Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudri عنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
Sayyidah Fatimah علیها هللا سالم Ke Ghar Tashrif Laa‟e Aur Farmaya : Mein, Tum Aur Yeh Sone Waala (Ya‟ni Ali
Woh Abhi So Kar Uthey Hee They) Aur Yeh Dono‟n Ya‟ni Hasan Aur Husayn السالم علیهما Qiyamat Ke Din Aik Hee
Jagah Honge.”
– [1-Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak , 03/147, Raqam-4664, 2-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 22/405, Raqam-1016, 3-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-
ul-Fawa‟id, 09/171, Hakim Ne Is Riwayat Kee Isnad Ko Sahih Qaraar Diya Hai. Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/103,
Raqam-117.]
118.“Hazrat Aboo Fakhtah(Sa‟iyd Bin „Ilaqah) عنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram هللا صلاى
m Ajma‟iyn Ghar Par They Ki Hasan Neعنه تعالى هللا رضى Ali, Fatimah, Aur Hasan Wa Husayn ,وسلام وآله علیه تعالى
Paani Maanga. Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Aadhi Raat Ko Uth Kar Use Paani Pilaaya. (Isi
Dauraan Jab Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Hazrat Hasan الساالم علیه Ko Paani Pilaane Hee
Waale They) Ki Hazrat Husayn الساالم علیه Ne Wohi Paani Talab Kiya, Jise Huzoor وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Pehle
Dene Se Inkaar Farmaya (Kyun Ki Hasan الساالم علیه In Se Qabl Paani Maang Chuke They Aur Huzoor تعالى هللا صلاى
Is Tarteeb Se Dena Chaahte They Yeh Bagharaz Ta‟lim Wa Tarbiyat Tha). Arz Kiya Gaya : Ya وسلام وآله علیه
RasoolAllah وسلام علیك هللا صلاى! Lagta Hai Ki Aap Ko Husayn Se Ziyadah Hasan Mahboob Hai? To Nabiyye Akram
Ne Farmaya : Yeh Wajah Nahin Balki Hasan Ne Husayn Se Pehle Maanga Tha. Phir Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
Ne Farmaya : Aye Fatimah! Mein, Tum, Yeh Dono‟n (Hasan Wa Husayn) Aur Yeh Sone وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
Waala (Ya‟ni Ali) Qiyamat Ke Din Aik Hee Jagah Par Honge.”
– [Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 13/227, Raqam-3204, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/103, 104, Raqam-118.]
Fasl : 36: Huzoor وسلن وآله عليه تعالى هللا صلى Ka Hasanayn Karimayn عليهما
Ke Liye Khusoosi Dam Farmana السلم
Page 121 of 304
119.“Hazrat Abd Allah Bin Abbas عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
Ke Liye (Khusoosi Taur Par) Kailmate Ta‟awwudh Ke Saath Dam Farmate They السالم علیهما Hasan Aur Husayn وسلام
Aur Farmate Ki Tumhare Jadde Amzad (Ibrahim الساالم علیه Bhi) Apne Dono‟n Saahibzaado‟n Isma‟il Wa Is‟haq
Ke Liye In Kalimaat Ke Saath Ta‟awwudh Karte They : “Mein Allah Ta‟ala Ke Kaamil Kalimaat Ke (السالم علیهما)
Zari‟e Har (Waswasa-E-Andaazi Karne Waale) Shaytaan Aur Bala Se Aur Har Nazare Bad Se Panaah Mangta
Hoo‟n.”
– [1-Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1233, Raqam-3191,2-Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 02/1164, Raqam-3525,Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-
Salam,/105, Raqam-119.]
120.“Hazrat Ali م Hasan Wa وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram الكریم وجهه تعالى هلل كرا
Husayn السالم علیهما KoDam Karte Hu‟e Farmate They : Mein Tumhaare Liye Allah Ke Kalimate Taammah Ke Zari‟e
Har Waswasah Andaaz Shaytaan-o-Bala Aur Har Nazare Bad Se Panaah Maangtaa Hoo‟n, Aur Aap تعالى هللا صلاى
Ne (Ummat Ke Liye Bhi) Farmaya : Tum Apne Beto‟n Ko Inhin Alfaaz Ke Saath Dam Kiya Karo Kyun وسلام وآله علیه
Ki Ibrahim (امالسال علیه) Apne Beto‟n Isma‟il Aur Is‟haq (السالم علیهما) Ko In Kalimaat Se Dam Kiya Karte They.”
– [1-Abd-ur-Razzaque Fi Al-Musannaf, 04/336, Raqam-7987,2-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 09/79,3-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-
Fawa‟id, 05/113,Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/105, 106, Raqam-120.]
121."Hazrat Abd Allah Bin Abbas عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
Hasan Wa Husayn Ko(In Kalimaat Ke Saath) Dam Kiya Karte They : Mein Tumhein Allah Ke Kalimaate وسلام
Taammah Ke Zari‟e Har Waswasah Andaz Shaytaan-o-Bala Se Aur Har Nazare Bad Se Allah Kee Panaah Me Deta
Hoo‟n, Phir Irshaad Farmate : Tumhare Jadde Amjad (Ibrahim مالساال علیه Bhi) Inhin Kalimaat Ke Saath Apne Beto‟n
Isma‟il Wa Is‟haq (السالم علیهما) Ko Dam Kiya Karte They.”
– [1-Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 04/235, Raqam-4737, 2-Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 06/250, Raqam-10845, 3-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/236,
Raqam-2112, 4-Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 03/291, Raqam-1012, 5-Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak , 03/183, Raqam-4781, 6-Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 05/47,
Raqam-23577, 7-Ibn Rahwayh Fi Al-Musnad, 01/36, Raqam-04, 8-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 05/101, Raqam-4793, 9-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-us-
Saghir, 02/31, Raqam-727, 10-Bukhari Fi Khalaq Af‟al Al-„Ibad, 01/97, 11-Ibn Jawzi Fi Talbis Iblis, 01/48, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn
„Alayhima As-Salam,/106, 107, Raqam-121.]
122.“Hazrat Abd Allah Bin Mas‟ood عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hum Huzoor Nabiyye Akram هللا صلاى
Jo Ki Abhi Bacche They, Aap السالم علیهما Kee Khidmat Me Baithe Hu‟e They Ki Hasan Wa Husayn وسلام وآله علیه تعالى
Ke Paas Se Guzre Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Farmaya : Mere Dono‟n Beto‟n Ko Laao, Mein Inhein Dam Kar
Doo‟n Jis Tarah Ibrahim(الساالم علیه) Apne Dono‟n Beto‟n Isma‟il Wa Is‟haq (السالم علیهما) Ko Dam Kiya Karte Thety,
Phir Aap وسلام وآله علیه عالىت هللا صلاى Ne Farmaya : “Mein Tumhein Allah Ke Kalimaate Taammah Ke Zari‟e Har
Waswasah Andaz Shaytaan-o-Bala Se Aur Har Nazare Bad Se Allah Kee Panaah Me Deta Hoo‟n.”
– [1-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 10/72, Raqam-9984, 2-Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 04/304, Raqam-1483, 3-Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 13/224,
4-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 05/113, 5-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 10/187,
Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/107, Raqam-122.]
123.“Hazrat Zayd Bin Arqam عنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne
Famrmaya : Aye Allah! Mein In Dono‟n Hasan Wa Husayn Ko Aur Nek Momineen Ko Teri Hifaazate Khaas Me
Deta Hoo‟n.”
– [1-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 05/85, Raqam-5037, 2-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/194, 3-Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-„Ummal,
12/119, Raqam-34281, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/107, 108, Raqam-123.]
Fasl : 37: Aasmaani Bijli Ka Hasanayn Karimayn هما Ke Liye Raasta Raushan Karna السالم عل
Page 122 of 304
124.“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah عنه تعالى هللا رضى Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hum Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
علیهما Ke Hamraah Namaze Isa‟ Ada Kar Rahe They, Jab Aap Sajde Me Ga‟e To Hazrat Hasan Aur Husayn وسلام
Ne وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Kee Pusht Mubarak Par Sawaar Ho Ga‟e, Jab Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Aap السالم
Sajde Se Sar Uthaaya To In Dono‟n Ko Apne Pichhe Se Narmi Se Pakad Kar Zameen Par Bitha Diya. Jab Aap صلاى
Ne Do Baarah Aise Hee Kiya Hatta السالم علیهما Do Baarah Sajde Me Ga‟e To Hasan Aur Husayn وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا
Ki Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Namaaz Mukammal Karne Ke Baa‟d Dono‟n Ko Apni (Mubarak) Raano‟n Par
Bitha Liya. Mein Ne Khade Ho Kar Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah وسلام علیك هللا صلاى! Mein Inhein Waapas Chhod Aata
Hoo‟n. Pas Achaanak Aasmaani Bijli Chamki Aur Aap وسلام وآله علیه عالىت هللا صلاى Ne (Hasanayn Karimayn علیهما
Bayaan Karte عنه تعالى هللا رضى Ko Farmaya Ki Apni Waalidah Ke Paas Chale Jaao. Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah(السالم
Hain Ki Un Ke Ghar Me Daakhil Hone Tak Woh Raushni Barqaraar Rahi.”
– [1-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 02/513, Raqam-10669, 2-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/51, Raqam-2659, 3-Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/183,
Raqam-4782, 4-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/181, 5-Ibn „Adi Fi Al-Kamil Fi Du‟afa‟-ir-Rijal, 06/81, Raqam-1615,
6-Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟, 03/256, 7-Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Tahdhib-ut-Tahdhib, 02/258, 8-Shawkani Fi Nayl-ul-Awtar Min Asrar Muntaqa Al-
Akhbar, 02/124, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/109, 110, Raqam-124.]
Fasl : 38: Huzoor ه تعالى هللا صلى هالسالم Aur Jibra‟il وسلم وآله عل هما Ka Hasanayn Karimayn عل عل
Ko Daad Dena السالم
125.“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah عنه تعالى هللا رضى Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا ىصلا Se Riwayat Karte
Hain Ki Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ke Saamne Hasanayn Karimayn علیها هللا سالم Kushti Lad Rahe They Aur Aap
Ne Kaha : Ya السالم علیهما Farma Rahe They : Hasan Jaldi Karo. Sayyidah Fatimah وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
RasoolAllah وسلام علیك هللا صلاى! Aap Sirf Hasan Ko Hee Aisa Kyun Farma Rahe Hain? Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
Ne Jawaab Diya : Kyun Ki Jibra‟il Amin Husayn Ko Jaldi Karne Ka Keh Kar Daad De Rahe They.”
– [1-Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Mu‟jam, 01/171, Raqam-196, 2-Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Al-Isabah Fi Tamyiz-is-Sahabah, 02/77, Raqam-1726, 3-Ibn Athir Fi Usd-ul-
Ghabah Fi Ma‟rifat-is-Sahabah, 02/26, 4-Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba, 01/134, 5-Ibn „Adi Fi Al-Kamil Fi Du‟afa‟-ir-
Rijal, 05/18, Raqam-1191, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/111, Raqam-125.]
126 .“Muhammad Bin Ali عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Farmate Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ke
Saamne Hasanayn Karimayn السالم علیهما Kushti Lad Rahe They Aur Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Farma Rahe They :
Hasan Jaldi Karo. Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Se Sayyidah Fatimah Ne Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah وسلام علیك هللا صلاى!
Aap Hasan Kee Madad Farma Rahe Hain Lagta Hai Woh Aap Ko Husayn Se Ziyadah Pyaara Hai? Aap تعالى هللا ىصلا
Ne Farmaya : (Nahin) Jibra‟il Husayn Kee Madad Kar Rahe They Is Liye Mein Ne Chaaha Ki Hasan وسلام وآله علیه
Kee Madad Karoo‟n.”
– [1-Haythami Fi Musnad Al-Harith, 02/910, Raqam-992, 2-Suyooti Fi Khasa‟is Al-Kubra Aw Kifayah At-Talib Al-Labib Fi Khasa‟is Al-Habib, 02/465,
3-Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba, 01/134, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/111, 112,
Raqam-126.]
127. “Hazrat Abd Allah Bin Abbas عنهما الىتع هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
هللا صلاى Aik Doosre Ko Pakadne Me Koshaa‟n They Ki Aap السالم علیهما Kee Mawjoodagi Me Hasan Wa Husayn وسلام
رضى Farmane Lage Hasan Jaldi Karo! Hasan Pakad Lo To Ummi-„l-Mu‟minin Aaishah Siddiqua وسلام وآله علیه تعالى
Aap Chhote Ke Muqaabale Me Bade Kee Madad وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Arz Kiya Ya RasoolAllah عنها تعالى هللا
Farma Rahe Hain. Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Farmaya : (Is Liye Ki) Jibra‟il Amin (Pehle Se Hee)
Husayn Ko Hausalah Dilaate Hu‟e Pakad Lo, Pakad Lo Keh Rahe They.”
– [Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 13/223, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/112, Raqam-127.]
Page 123 of 304
Fasl : 39:Huzoor ه تعالى هللا صلى هما Hasanayn Karimayn وسلم وآله عل Ka Bosa Lete They السالم عل
128.“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah عنه تعالى هللا رضى Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
They السالم علیهم Ke Saath Hasanayn Karimayn وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Hamaare Paas Tashrif Laa‟e Aur Aap وسلام
Aik (Shahzadah) Aik Kandhe Par Sawaar Tha Aur Doosra Doosre Kandhe Par Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Dono‟n
Ko Baari Baari Choom Rahe They.”
– [1-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 02/400, Raqam-9671, 2-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/777, Raqam-1376, 3-Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak,
03/182, Raqam-4777, 4-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/179, 5-Mizzi Fi Tahdhib-ul-Kamal Fi Asma‟-ir-Rijal, 06/228,
6- Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Al-Isabah Fi Tamyiz-is-Sahabah, 02/71, 7-Manawi Fi Fayd-ul-Qadir Sharh Al-Jami‟ As-Saghir, 06/32, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi
Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/113, Raqam-128.]
129. “Hazrat Aboo Ma‟dil Atiyyah Tafaawi Apne Waalid Se Riwayat Karte Hain Unhein Ummi-„l-Mu‟minin Hazrat
Ummi Salmah عنها تعالى هللا رضى Ne Bayaan Kiya Ki Aik Din Jab Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
Mere Ghar Tashrif Farma They Khaadim Ne Arz Kiya : Darwaaze Par Ali Aur Fatimah السالم علیهما Aa‟e Hain.
Ummi Salmah عنها تعالى هللا ضىر Bayaan Karti Hain : Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Hukm Farmaya : Aik Taraf Ho
Jaao Aur Mujhe Apne Ahl-E-Bayt Se Milne Do. Ummi Salmah عنها تعالى هللا رضى Farmati Hain : Mein Paas Hee
Ghar Me Aik Taraf Hat Kar Khadi Ho Gayi, Pas Ali, Fatimah Aur Hasanayn Karimayn السالم علیهم Daakhil Hu‟e Us
Waqt Woh Kamsin They To Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Dono‟n Bacchon Ko Pakad Kar Goud Me Bitha Liya
Aur Dono‟n Ko Choomne Lage.”
Is Hadith Ko Imaam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [1-Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/296, Raqam-26582, 2-Ibn Kathir Fi Tafsir-ul-Qr‟an Al-Azim, 03/485, 3-Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-
ul-Fawa‟id, 09/166, 4-Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba, 01/22, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-
Salam,/113, 114, Raqam-129.]
130.“Hazrat Ya‟la Bin Murrah عنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hasan Wa Husayn السالم علیهما Huzoor Nabiyye
Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Kee Taraf Chal Kar Aa‟e, Jab Un Me Se Jab Aik Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ke
Paas Pahunch Gaya To Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Apne Aik Baazoo Se Use Gale Laga Liya, Phir Jab Doosra
Pohuncha To Doosre Baazoo Se Use Gale Laga Liya, Phir Dono‟n Ko Baari Baari Choomne Lage.”
– [1-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/32, Raqam-2587, 2-Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 22/274, Raqam-703, 3-Quda‟iy Fi Musnad-ush-Shihab, 01/50,
Raqam-26, 4-Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba, 01/122, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-
Salam,/114, 115, Raqam-130.]
131 .“Utbah Bin Ghazwan عنه تعالى هللا رضى Bayan Karte Hain Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Tashrif Farma They Ki
Hasan Wa Husayn السالم علیهما Aa‟e Aur Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Kee Pusht Mubarak Par Sawaar Ho Ga‟e, Aap
”.Ne Un Dono‟n Ko Apni Goud Me Bitha Liya Aur Baari Baari Dono‟n Ko Choomne Lage وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
– [Ibn Qani‟ Fi Mu‟jam Al-Sahabah, 02/265, Raqam-786, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/115, Raqam-131.]
Fasl : 40: Huzoor ه تعالى هللا صلى هما Mubaahalah Ke Waqt Hasanayn Karimayn وسلم وآله عل عل
Ko Apne Saath Le Gaye السالم
132.“Hazrat Sha‟biy عنه تعالى هللا رضى Farmate Hain Ki Jab Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا ىصلا Ne Ahle
Najraan Ke Saath Mubaahale Ka Iraadah Farmaya To Hasanayn Karimayn السالم علیهما Ka Haath Pakad Kar Apne
Saath Le Liya Aur Sayyidah Fatimah علیها هللا سالم Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ke Pichhe Pichhe Chal Rahi Thi‟n.”
–
Page 124 of 304
[1-Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/389, Raqam-36184, 2-Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 07/426, Raqam-37014, 3-Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Fat‟h-ul-
Bari Sharh Sahih Al-Bukhari, 08/94, Raqam-4119, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/116, Raqam-132.]
133. “Ibn Zayd Se Riwayat Hai Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Se Puchha Gaya Ki Agar Aap صلاى
Apne Qaul وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ka Isaa‟i Qaum Ke Saath Mubaahala Ho Jaata To Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا
„Hamaare Bete Aur Tumhaare Bete‟ Ke Misdaaq Kin Ko Apne Saath Laate. Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne
Farmaya : Hasan Aur Husayn Ko.”
– [Tabari Fi Jami‟-ul-Bayan Fi Tafsir Al-Qur‟an, 03/301, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/116, 117, Raqam-133.]
134. “‟Ilba‟ Bin Ahmar Yashkuri Se Riwayat Hai Ki Jab Yeh Aayat….. Aye Habib Farma Dijiye! Aao Bulaate Hain
Hum Apne Beto‟n Ko Aur Tum Apne Beto‟n Ko Aur Hum Apni Aurto‟n Ko Aur Tum Apni Aurto‟n Ko ….Naazil
Huwi To Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Hazrat Ali, Sayyidah Fatimah Aur Un Ke Beto‟n Hasan Wa Husayn هللا سالم
”.Ko Bula Bheja علیهم
– [1-Tabari Fi Jami‟-ul-Bayan Fi Tafsir Al-Qur‟an, 13/301, 2-Suyooti Fi Ad-Durr-ul-Manthoor Fi At-Tafsiri Bi-Al-Ma‟thoor, 02/233,
Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/117, Raqam-134.]
135 . “Hazrat Jabir Bin Abd Allah عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Marwi Hai Ki Najraan Ka Aik Wafd Huzoor Nabiyye Akram
Ke Paas Aaya Aur Puchha Ki Aap Kee Hazrat Isaa Bin Maryam Ke Baare Me Kya Raae وسلام وآله لیهع تعالى هللا صلاى
Hai? To Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Farmaya : Woh Roohullah, Kalimatullah, Allah Ke Bande Aur Us Ke
Rasool Hain. Us Wafd Ne Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ke Kaha : Kya Aap Hamaare Saath Mubaahala Karte Hain
Ki Isaa الساالم علیه Aise Na They? To Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Farmaya : Tum Yahi Chaahte Ho? Unhone
Kaha : Haa‟n. To Aap وسلام وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى Ne Farmaya : Jaise Tumhari Marzi. Phir Aap وآله علیه تعالى هللا صلاى
”.Ko Saath Le Jaane Ke Liye Jam‟a Kiya السالم علیهما Ghar Tashrif Laaye Aur Apne Beto‟n Hasan Wa Husayn وسلام
– [1-Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak,02/649, Raqam-4157, 2-Suyooti Fi Ad-Durr-ul-Manthoor Fi At-Tafsiri Bi-Al-Ma‟thoor,02/231, Maraja-„l-Bahrayn Fi Manaqibi-‟l-
Hasanayn „Alayhima As-Salam,/117, 118, Raqam-135.]
Ummahat-il-Momineen ضى هللا ر نهن Ke Manaqib ع
Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah
By : Shaykh-ul-Islam Dr. Muhammad Tahir-ul-Qadri
1. Umm-il-Momineen Hazrat Khadijah ض هللا ر نها Ke Manaqib Ka Bayan ع
1.“Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Farmati Hain Ki Mein Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Ajwaaz Mutahharaat Me Se Kisi Par Itna Rashk Nahin Karti Jitna Hazrat
Khadijah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Par, Hala‟n Ki Woh Mere Nikaah Se Pehle Hee Wafaat Paa Chuki Thi‟n, Lekin
Mein Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Un Ka (Kasrat Se) Dhikr Farmate Huwe Sunti Thi Ki
Allah Ta‟ala Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Hukm Farmaya Ki Khadija Ko Motiyon Ke
Mahal Kee Bashaarat De Dijiye Aur Jab Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Koi Bakari Zabah
Farmate To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Un Kee Saheliyon Ko Itna Gosht Bhejte Jo Unhein
Kifaayat Kar Jaata.”
Yeh Hadith Muttafaque Alayh Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1388, Raqam-3605, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1888, Raqam-2435, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/58, Raqam-24355,
Page 125 of 304
Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 07/307, Raqam-14574]
2. “Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Bargah Me Hazrat Jibar‟il الساالم علیه Aa Kar Arz Guzaar Huwe :
Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص!
Yeh Khadija Hain Jo Aik Bartan Le Kar Aa Rahin Hain Jis Me Saalan Aur Khaane Peene Kee Chizein Hain, Jab
Yeh Aap Ke Paas Aaein To Inhein Un Ke Rab Ka Aur Mera Salaam Kahiye Aur Inhein Jannat Me Motiyon Ke
Mahal Kee Bashaarat De Dijiye, Jis Me Na Koi Shor Hoga Aur Na Koi Taklif Hogi.”
Yeh Hadith Muttafaque Alayh Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1389, Raqam-3609, Muslim Fi As-Sahih,04/1887, Raqam-2432, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/390, Raqam-32287]
3.“Hazrat Ismail Se Marwi Hai Ki Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Awfa RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Poochha Gaya Ki
Kya Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Khadijah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala
Anha Ko Bashaarat Dee Thi ?
Unhone Jawaab Diya, Haa‟n, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Unhein (Jannat Me) Aise
Mahal Kee Bashaarat Dee Thi Jo Motiyon Se Bana Hoga Aur Us Me Na Shor Wa Ghul Hoga Aur Na Koi Aur Taklif
Hogi.”
Yeh Hadith Muttafaque Alayh Hai. –
[Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1389, Raqam-3608, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1887, Raqam-2433, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/390, Raqam-32288]
4.“Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Apne Zamaane Kee Sab Se Behtareen Aurat Maryam Hain Aur (Isi Tarah) Apne Zamaane Kee Sab Se Behtareen
Aurat Khadijah Hain.”
Yeh Hadith Muttafaque Alayh Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1388, Raqam-3604, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1886, Raqam-2430, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/390, Raqam-32289]
5.“Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Se Riwayat Hain Ki Hazrat Khadijah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala
Anha Kee Bahan Haalah Binte Khuwaylid Ne RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Andar
Aane Kee Ijaazat Talab Kee To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Use Hazrat Khadijah
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Ka Ijaazat Talab Karna Samajh Kar Kuchh Larzah Bar‟andaam Se Ho Gaye.
Phir Farmaya : Khudaaya !” Yeh To Haala‟n Hai.
Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Farmati Hain Ki Mujhe Rashk Huwa.
Pas Mein Arz Guzaar Huwi Ki Aap Quraysh Kee Aik Surkh Rukhsaaron Waali Budhiya Ko Itna Yaad Farmate
Rehte Hain, Jinhein Fowt Huwe Bhi Aik Zamaana Beet Gaya Hai Kya Allah Ta‟ala Ne Aap Ko Un Ka Neam-ul-
Badal Ata‟ Nahin Farma Diya Hai ?”
Yeh Hadith Muttafaque Alayh Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1389, Raqam-3610, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1889, Raqam-2437, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 07/307, Raqam-14573]
Page 126 of 304
6.“Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Farmati Hain Ki Mujhe Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Kisi Zawjah Mutahharah Par Itna Rashk Nahin Aata Jitna Hazrat
Khadijah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Par, Haala‟n Ki Mein Ne Unhien Dekha Nahin Hai, Lekin Huzoor Nabi-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Aksar Un Ka Zikr Farmate Rehte They Aur Jab Aap
SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Koi Bakari Zabah Farmate To Us Ke Aazaa‟ Ko Alaahidah
Alaahidah Kar Ke Unhein Hazrat Khadijah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Kee Milne Waali Aurton Ke Haa‟n Bhejte.
Kabhi Mein Itna Arz Kar Deti Ki Duniya Me Kya Hazrat Khadijah Ke Siwa Koi Aurat Nahin Hai ?
To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Farmate :
Haa‟n Woh Aisi Hee Yagaanah Rozgaar Thi‟n Aur Meri Aulaad Bhi Un Se Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih,03/1389, Raqam-3607]
7.“Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Azwaaj-E-Mutahharaat Me Se Kisi Par Rashk Nahin Kiya,
Siwaaye Hazrat Khadijah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Ke (Ya‟ni Mein Un Par Rashk Kiya Karti Thi) Aur Mein Ne
Hazrat Khadijah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Ka Zamaana Nahin Paaya.
Sayyidah Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Farmati Hain Ki RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Jab Bhi Bakari Zabah Karte They To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Farmate Ke Is Ka
Gosht Hazrat Khadijah Kee Saheliyon Ke Haa‟n Bhej Do.
Sayiidah Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Farmati Hain Ki Mein Aik Din Ghusse Me Aa Gayi Aur Mein Ne Kaha
:
Khadijah, Khadijah Hee Ho Raha Hai.
To Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Farmaya Ki Khadijah Kee Muhabbat
Mujhe Ata‟ Kee Gayi Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1888, Raqam-2435, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/467, Raqam-7006]
8.“Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Farmati Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Khadijah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Kee Maujoodagi Me Doosari Shaadi
Nahin Farmaayi Yaha‟n Tak Ki Hazrat Khadijah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Ka Intiqaal Ho Gaya.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
–
[Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1889, Raqam-2436, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/205, Raqam-4855, Abd Bin Humayd Fi Al-Musnad, 01/429, Raqam-1475]
9. “Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Bayan Karti Hain Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Azwaaj-E-Mutahharaat Me Se Kisi Aurat Par Itna Rashk Nahin
Kiya Jitna Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Khadijah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Par Rashk Kiya Hai Kyun Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Un Ka Kasrat Se Zikr Farmaya Karte They Haala‟n Ki Mein
Ne Un Ko Kabhi Nahin Dekha Tha.”
Page 127 of 304
Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1889, Raqam-2435]
10. “Hazrat Sayyidah Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Farmati Hain Ki Mein Ne Kisi Aurat Par Is
Qadar Rashk Nahin Kiya Jis Qadar Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Khadijah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Par Rashk Kiya Aur
Hazrat Khadijah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Meri Shaadi Se Teen-03 Saal Pehle Wafaat Paa Chuki Thi‟n (Aur Mein
Yeh Rashk Us Waqt Kiya Karti Thi) Ki Jab Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hazrat Khadijah
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Ka Zikr Farmaya Karte They Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Parwardigaar Ne Hukm Farmaya Ki Hazrat Khadijah
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Ko Jannat Me Khooldaar Motiyon Se Bane Huwe Ghar Kee KhushKhabari De Do Aur
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Jab Bhi Bakari Zabah Karte They To Hazrat Khadijah
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Kee Saheliyon Ko Gosht Bheja Karte They.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1888, Raqam-2435]
11.“Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Tumhaare (Itteba‟ Wa Iqitida‟ Karne Ke) Liye Chaar-04 Aurtein Hee Kaafi Hain.
Maryam Binte Imraan, Khadijah Binte Khuwaylid, Fatimah Binte Muhammad SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi
Wa Sallam Aur Fir‟aun Kee Biwi Aasiyah.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Woh Farmate Hain Ki Yeh Hadith Sahih Hai. –
[Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/702, Raqam-3878, Ahmad Fi Al-Musnad, 03/135, Raqam-12414, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/464, Raqam-7003,
Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/171, Raqam-4745]
12. “Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Bayan Karti Hain Ki Jab Makkah Mukarramah Waalon Ne
Apne Qaidiyon Ka Fidiyah Bheja To Hazrat Zaynab (Binte RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam) Ne Bhi Aboo‟l Aas Ke Fidiye Me Maal Bheja Jis Me Hazrat Khadijah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Ka Woh
Haar Bhi Tha Jo Unhein (Hazrat Khadijah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Kee Taraf Se) Jahez Me Mila Tha Jab Aboo‟l
Aas Se Un Kee Shaadi Huwi Thi.
Jab RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Use Dekha To Fart-E-Gham Se Aap SallAllahu
Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Dil Bhar Aaya Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Par
Badi Riqqat Taari Ho Gayi Farmaya :
Agar Tum Munaasib Samjhon To Is (Hazrat Zaynab) Ke Qaydi Ko Chhoda Diya Jaaye Aur Us Ka Maal Use
Waapas De Diya Jaaye ?
Logo‟n Ne Isbaat Me Jawaab Diya.
RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Is (Aboo‟l Aas) Se Ahad Wa Paymaan Liya Ki
Zaynab Ko Aane Se Nahin Rokega Chunanche RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne
Hazrat Zayd Bin Harishah Aur Aik Ansaari Ko Bheja Ki Tum Yaajaj Ke Maqaam Par Rehna Yaha‟n Tak Ki Zaynab
Tumhaare Paas Aa Pahunche.
Pas Use Saath Le Kar Yaha‟n Aa Pahunchana.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Aboo Dawood Aur Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Aboo Dawood Fi As-Sunan, 03/62, Raqam-2692, Ahmad Fi Al-Musnad, 06/276, Raqam-26405, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 22/428, Raqam-1050]
Page 128 of 304
13. “Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Jibra‟il ه Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram امالسل عل
SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Paas Aaye DarAa‟n Haaliya Ki Hazrat Khadijah RadiyAllahu
Ta‟ala Anha Bhi Us Waqt Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Paas Moujood Thi‟n.
Hazrat Jibra‟il ه : Ne Farmaya امالسل عل
BeShak Allah Ta‟ala Hazrat Khadijah Par Salam Bhejta Hai Is Par Hazrat Khadijah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Ne
Farmaya :
BeShak Salam Allah Ta‟ala Hee Hai Aur Jibra‟il ه Par Salamati Ho Aur Aap Par Bhi Salamati Ho Aur السالم عل
Allah Kee Rehmat Aur Us Kee Barkaat Ho‟n.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Nasa‟i Ne “As-Sunan-ul-Kubra” Me Aur Imam Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Woh Farmate
Hain Ki Yeh Hadith Sahih Hai.
– [Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 06/101, Raqam-10206, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/206, Raqam-4856]
14.“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Farmate Hain Ki Aik Dafa‟ Huzoor Nabi-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Zameen Par Chaar-04 Khatoot Khinche Aur Daryaft
Farmaya :
Kya Tum Jaante Ho Ki Yeh Kya Hai ?
Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala Alayhim Ajmaeen Ne Arz Kiya Ki Allah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص Aur Us Ka Rasool ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص Hee
Behtar Jaante Hain Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Ki Yeh Jannat Kee Behtareen
Aurtein Hain Jo Ki Hazrat Khadijah Binte Khuwaylid, Hazrat Fatimah Binte Muhammad, Aasiyah Binte Mujaahim
Jo Ki Fir‟aun Kee Biwi Hai Aur Hazrat Maryam Binte Imran RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhunna Hain.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad, Imam Ibn Hibban Aur Imam Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Hakim Ne
Farmaya Ki Is Hadith Kee Sanad Sahih Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/293, Raqam-2668, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/470, Raqam-7010, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 02/539, Raqam-3836]
15.“Imam Ibn Sihaab Zuhri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Khadijah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala
Anha Aurton Me Se Sab Se Pehle Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Par Imaan
Laai‟n.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Bayan Kiya Hai.
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/203, Raqam-4844, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 06/367, Raqam-12859, Dulabi Fi Adh-Dhurriyat-ut-Tahirah, 01/30, Raqam-
16]
16.“Imam Ibn Shihaab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Namaz Farz Hone Se Pehle Khadijah
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Sab Se Pehli Khatoon Thi‟n Jo Allah Par Imaan Laai‟n Aur Us Ke Rasool, Huzoor Nabi-
E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam (Ke BarHaque Hone) Kee Tasdiq Kee.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Bayan Kiya Hai.
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/203, Raqam-4845, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 07/249, Raqam-1099, Ibn Abd-il-Barr Fi At-Tamhid, 08/51,
Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam An-Nubala‟, 02/117, Zuhri Fi At-Tabqat-ul-Qubra, 08/118, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 09/220]
17.“Hazrat Rabiah Sa‟diy Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Hazrat Huzayfah Yamaani RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Kee
Khidmat Me Masjid-E-Nabawi Me Haazir Huwa To Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Farma Rahe They Hazrat
Khadijah Binte Khuwaylid RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Tamam Jahaan Kee Aurton Se Pehle Allah Aur Us Ke Rasool
Par Imaan Laai‟n.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Bayan Kiya Hai.
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/203, Raqam-4846, Manawi Fi Fayd-ul-Qadir, 02/431, Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam An-Nubala‟,02/116]
Page 129 of 304
18.“Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Bayan Farmati Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Jab Kabhi Bhi Hazrat Khadijah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Ka Zikr Farmate To
Un Kee Khoob Ta‟rif Farmate :
Aap Farmati Hain Ki Aik Din Mein Ghusse Me Aa Gayi Aur Mein Ne Kaha Ki Aap Surkh Rukhsaaron Waali Ka
Tazkirah Bahut Zyaada Karte Hain Haala‟n Ki Allah Tabarak Wa Ta‟ala Ne Us Se Behtar Aurtein Us Ke Neam-ul-
Badal Ke Taur Par Aap Ko Ata‟ Farmayi Hain, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Allah Ta‟ala Ne Mujhe Us Se Behtar Badal Ata‟ Nahin Farmaya Woh To Aisi Khatoon Thi Jo Mujh Par Us Waqt
Imaan Laai‟n Jab Log Mera Inkaar Kar Rahe They Aur Meri Us Waqt Tasdiq Kee Jab Log Mujhe Jhutla Rahe They
Aur Apne Maal Se Us Waqt Meri Dhaaras Bandhaai Jab Log Mujhe Mehroom Kar Rahe They Aur Allah Tabarak
Wa Ta‟ala Ne Mujhe Us Se Aulaad Ata‟ Farmayi Jab Ki Doosari Aurton Se Mujhe Aulaad Ata‟ Farmane Se
Mehroom Rakha.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Aur Tabarani Ne “Al-Kabir” Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/117, 24908, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 23/13, Raqam-22, Ibn Jawzi Fi Sifat-us-Safwah,02/08,
Asqalani Fi Al-Isabah Fi Tamyiz-is-Sahabah, 07/604, Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam An-Nubala‟, 02/117, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 09/224]
19. “Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu
Ta‟ala Anha Farmati Hain Ki RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Jab Hazrat Khadijah
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Ka Dhikr Farmate They To Un Kee Ta‟rif Aur Un Ke Liye Isitghfaar Wa Duaa-E-
Maghfirat Karte Huwe Thakte Nahin They.
Pas Aik Din Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Khadijah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Ka
Tadhkirah Farmaya To Mujhe Ghussa Aa Gaya Yaha‟n Tak Ki Mein Ne Yeh Keh Diya Ki Allah Tabarak Wa Ta‟ala
Ne Aap Ko Us Budhiya Ke Ewaz (Hasin Wa Jameel) Biwiya‟n Aata‟ Farmayi Hain.
Pas Mein Ne Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Dekha Ki Aap Shadeed
Jalaal Me Aa Gaye, (Yeh Soorate Haal Dekh Kar) Mein Ne Apne Dil Me Kaha :
Aye Allah هلالج لج! Agar Aaj Too Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Ghusse Ko
Thanda Kar De To Mein Kabhi Bhi Hazrat Khadijah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Ka Bure Lafzon Me Tazkirah Nahin
Karungi.
Pas Jab Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Meri Yeh Haalat Dekhi To
Farmaya :
Tum Aisa Kaise Keh Sakti Ho ?
Haala‟n Ki, Khuda Kee Qasam !
Woh Munjh Par Us Waqt Imaan Laayi Jab Log Mera Inkaar Kar Rahe They Aur Meri Us Waqt Tasdiq Kee Jab Log
Mujhe Jhutla Rahe They Aur Meri Aulaad Bhi Un Ke Batan Se Paida Huwi Jab Ki Too Is Se Mehroom Hai, Pas
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Aik Maah Tak Isi Haalat (Ya‟ni Qadre Naaraazgi Kee Haalat
Me) Sub‟h Wa Shaam Aate.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir” Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 23/13, Raqam-21, Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam An-Nubala‟, 02/112, Dulabi Fi Adh-Dhurriyat-ut-Tahirah, 01/31,
Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 09/224]
20.“Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Jab Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat-E-Aqdas Me Koi Chiz Pesh Kee Jaati To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa SallamFarmate :
Is Ko Fula‟n Khaatoon Ke Ghar Le Jaawo Kyun Ki Yeh Khadijah Kee Saheli Hai, Is Ko Fula‟n Khaatoon Ke Ghar
Le Jaawo Kyun Ki Yeh Khadijah Se Muhabbat Rakhti Thi.”
Page 130 of 304
Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari Ne “Al-Adab-ul-Mufrad” Me Bayan Kiya Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi Al-Adab-ul-Mufrad, 01/90, Raqam-232, Dulabi Fi Adh-Dhurriyat-ut-Tahirah, 01/41, Raqam-40]
2. Umm-il-Momineen Hazrat Aaishah Siddiquaض هللا ر نها Ke ع
ManaqibKa Bayan
1.“Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Se Riwayat Hai Ki Aik Roz RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala
Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Aye Aaishah !
Yeh Jibra‟il Tumhein Salam Kehte Hain.
Mein Ne Jawaab Diya :
Un Par Bhi Salam Ho Aur Allah Kee Rehmat Aur Barkaat Ho‟n.
Lekin Aap (Ya‟ni RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam) Jo Kuchh Dekh Sakte Hain Woh
Mein Nahin Dekh Sakti.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari, Imam Muslim Aur Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai. – [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1374, Raqam-3557, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1895, Raqam-2447, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/55, Raqam-2693]
2.“Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Un Se Farmaya :
Mein Ne Khwaab Me Do-02 Martaba Tumhein Dekha Mein Ne Dekha Ki Tum Reshmi Kapdon Me Lipti Huwi Ho
Aur Mujhe Kaha Gaya Ki Yeh Aap Kee Biwi Hai.
So Pardah Hata Kar Dekhiye, Jab Mein Ne Dekha To Tum Thi.
To Mein Ne Kaha Ki Agar Yeh Allah Ta‟ala Kee Taraf Se Hai To Woh Aisa Kar Ke Hee Rahega.”
Yeh Hadith Muttafaque Alayh Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1415, Raqam-3682, 05/1969, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1889, Raqam-2438, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/41, Raqam-24188]
3.“Hazrat Aboo Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Farmate Hain Ki RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Ghazwah Zaat-is-Sulaasil Ke Liye Hazrat Amru Bin Al-Aas Ko Amir-E-Lashkar Muqarrar
Farmaya.
Hazrat Amru Bin Al-Aas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Mein Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi
Wa Sallam Kee Bargah Me Haazir Ho Kar Arz Guzzar Huwa :
Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص! Aap Ko Insaanon Me Sab Se Pyaara Koun Hai ?
Farmaya : Aaishah, Mein Arz Guzaar Huwa :
Mardon Me Se ? Farmaya :
Is Ka Waalid, Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Un Ke Baad Koun Hai ? Farmaya :
Umar, Us Ke Baad Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Chand Digar Hazaraat Ke Naam Liye
Lekin Mein Is Khayaal Se Khaamosh Ho Gaya Ki Kahin Mera Naam Aakhir Me Na Aaye.”
Yeh Hadith Muttafaque Alayh Hai. – [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1584, Raqam-4100, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1856, Raqam-2384, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/706, Raqam-3885,
Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/308, Raqam-6885]
Page 131 of 304
4.“Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Ka Bayan Hai Ki RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Mujh Se Farmaya :
Mein BaKhoobi Jaan Leta Hoo‟n Jab Tum Mujh Se Raazi Hoti Ho Aur Jab Naaraaz Hoti Ho.
Woh Farmati Hain Ki Mein Arz Guzaar Huwi Ki Yeh Baat Aap Kis Tarah Ma‟loom Kar Lete Hain ?
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Ki Jab Tum Mujh Se Raazi Hoti Ho To Kehti Ho
Ki Rabb-E-Muhammad Kee Qasam !
Aur Jab Tum NaaKhush Hoti Ho To Kehti Ho Rabb-E-Ibrahim Kee Qasam !
Woh Farmati Hain Ki Mein Arz Guzaar Huwi Ki Khuda Kee Qasam !
Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص! Us Waqt Mein Sirf Aap Ka Naam Hee Chhodti Hoo‟n.”
Yeh Hadith Muttafaque Alayh Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 05/2004, Raqam-4930, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1890, Raqam-2439, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 16/49, Raqam-7112,
Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/61, Raqam-24363]
5.“Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Se Marwi Hai Ki Log Apne Tahaa‟if Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Bargah Me Pesh Karne Ke Liye Mere (Saath Aap SallAllahu
Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Makhsoos Kardah) Din Kee Talaash Me Rehte They, Aur Is Amal Se Woh
Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Raza Chaahte They.”
Yeh Hadith Muttafaque Alayh Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 02/910, Raqam-2435, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1891, Raqam-2441, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan, 07/69, Raqam-3951,
Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 06/169, Raqam-11723]
6.“Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Bayan Karti Hain Ki RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam (Marz-E-Wisaal) Me (Meri) Baari Talab Karne Ke Liye Puuchhte Ki Mein Aaj Kaha‟n
Rahunga ?
Kal Mein Kaha‟n Rahunga ?
Phir Jis Din Meri Baari Thi Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Sar-E-Anwar Meri Gowd Me
Tha Ki Allah Azza Wa Jalla Ne Aap Kee Rooh Muqaddasa Qabz Kar Lee Aur Mere Ghar Me Hee Aap SallAllahu
Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Madfoon Huwe.”
Yeh Hadith Muttafaque Alayh Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 01/486, Raqam-1323, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1893, Raqam-2443]
7.“Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Bayan Karti Hain Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Dekha Ki Mere Kamre Ke Darwaaze Par Khade Huwe They Aur
Habashi Apne Hathyaaron Se Lays RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Masjid Me
Khel Rahe They, RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Mujhe Apni Chaadar Me Chhupaaye
Huwe They Taa Ki Mein Un Ka Khel Dekhti Rahoo‟n.
Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Meri Wajah Se Khade Rahe Yaha‟n Tak Ki
Mera Jee Bhar Gaya Aur Mein Khud Waha‟n Se Chali Gayi.
Ab Tum Khud Andaaza Kar Lo Ki KamSin Aur Khel kee Shaa‟iq Ho Woh Kab Tak Dekhegi.”
Yeh Hadith Muttafaque Alayh Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 05/2006, Raqam-4938, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 02/608, Raqam-892, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan, 03/195, Raqam-1595,
Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/85, Raqam-24596, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 23/179, Raqam-282]
Page 132 of 304
8.“Imam Ibn Abi Mulaykah Ka Bayan Hai Ki Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Ne
Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Se Andar Aane Kee Ijaazat Maangi Jab Ki Wafaat Se Pehle
Woh Aalam-E-Naza‟ Me Thi‟n.
Unhone Farmaya :
Mujhe Dar Hai Ki Yeh Meri Ta‟rif Kareinge.
Haazirin Ne Kaha : Yeh To RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Chacha Zaad Aur
Muazzaz (Numaaya, Mumtaaz) Musalmanon Me Se Hain.
Unhone Farmaya : Achchha Unhein Ijaazat De Do.
Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Ne Puchha Ki Aap Ka Kya Haal Hai ?
Jawaab Diya : Agar Parhezgaar Hoo‟n To Behtar Hai.
Aap Ne Famaya : InshaAllah Behtar Hee Rahega Kyun Ki Aap RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi
Wa Sallam Kee Zawjah Mutahhrah Hain Aur Aap Ke Siwa Unhone Kisi Kunwaari Aurat Se Nikaah Nahin Kiya Aur
Aap Kee Bara‟at Aasmaan Se Naazil Huwi Thi.
Un Ke Baad Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Zubair RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Andar Aaye To Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Ne Farmaya :
Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas Aaye They Woh Meri Ta‟rif Kar Rahe They Aur Mein Yeh Chhahti Hoo‟n Kee
Kaash !
Gumnaam Hoti.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1779, Raqam-4476,
9.“Hazrat Urwah BinZubair RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu
Ta‟ala Anha Ke Paas Allah Ke Rizq Me Se Jo Bhi Chiz Aati Woh Us Ko Apne Paas Na Roke Rakhti‟n Balki Usi
Waqt (Khade Khade) Us Ka Sadqa Farma Deti‟n.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari Ne Riwayat Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1291, Raqam-3314]
10.“Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Aik Faarsi Padosi Bahut Achchha Saalan Banaata Tha, Pas Aik Din Us Ne Huzoor Nabi-
E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Liye Saalan Banaaya, Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala
Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Da‟wat Dene Ke Liye Haazir Huwa To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi
Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Aur Yeh Bhi Ya‟ni Aaishah (Bhi Mere Saath Mad‟uww Hai Ya Nahin) To Us Ne Arz Kiya :
Nahin, Is Par Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Nahin (Mein Nahin Jaaunga) Us Shakhs Ne Do-Baarah Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko
Da‟wat Dee To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Yeh Bhi (Ya‟ni Aaishah) To Us Aadami Ne Arz Kiya :
Nahin, To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Phir Inkaar Farma Diya.
Us Shakhs Ne Seh Baarah Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Da‟wat Dee, Aap SallAllahu
Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Yeh Bhi, Us Ne Arz Kiya :
Haa‟n Yeh Bhi, Phir Donon (Ya‟ni Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Aur Hazrat Aaishah
Page 133 of 304
Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha) Aik Doosare Ko Thaamte Huwe Uthey Aur Us Shakhs Ke Ghar Tashrif Le Kar
Aaye.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Aur Ahmad Bin Hanbal Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 03/1609, Raqam-2037, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/123, Raqam-12265]
11.“Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Se Marwi Hai Ki Hazrat Jibra‟il Amin ه Resham Keالسالم عل
Sabz Kapde Me (Lipti Huwi) Un Kee Taswir Le Kar Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Kee Bargah-E-Aqdas Me Haazir Huwe Aur Arz Kiya :
Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص!
Yeh Duniya Wa Aakhirat Me Aap Kee Ahliya Hain.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Ibn Hibban Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Niz Imam Tirmidhi Ne Farmaya Hai Ki Yeh
Hadith Hasan Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/704, Raqam-3880, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 16/06, Raqam-7094, Ibn Rahwayh Fi Al-Musnad, 03/649, Raqam-1237,
Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam An-Nubala‟, 02/140, Raqam-141]
12.“Hazrat Aboo Moosa RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayana Karte Hain Ki Hum As‟hab-E-Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala
Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Liye Jab Kabhi Bhi Koi Hadith Mushkil Ho Jaati To Hum Ummul Momineen
Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Se Us Ke Baare Me Poochhte To Un Ke Haa‟n Us Hadith Ka
Sahih Ilm Paa Lete.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/705, Raqam-3883, Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam An-Nubala‟, 02/179, Mizzi Fi Tahdhib-ul-Kamal, 12/423,
Ibn Jawzi Fi Sifat-us-Safwah, 02/32, Asqalani Fi Al-Isabah Fi Tamyiz-is-Sahabah, 08/18]
13.“Hazrat Moosa Bin Talhah Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha
Se Badh Kar Kisi Ko Faseeh Nahin Dekha.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmdihi Aur Haakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/705, Raqam-3884, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 04/12, Raqam-6735, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 23/182, Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam
An-Nubala‟, 02/191, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Faza‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/876, Raqam-1646, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 09/243]
14.“Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Aik Taweel Hadith Me Riwayat Karti Hain Ki RasoolAllah
SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Apni Saahabzaadi Hazrat Fatimah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Se
Farmaya :
Rabb-E-Ka‟ba Kee Qasam !
BeShak Aaishah Tumhare Waalid Ko Bahut Zyaada Mahboob Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Aboo Dawood Ne Bayan Kiya Hai.
– [Aboo Dawood Fi As-Sunan, 04/274, Raqam-4898, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 04/322]
Page 134 of 304
15.“Hazrat Dhakwaan Jo Ki Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Ke Darbaan They, Riwayat Karte
Hain Ki Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Milne Kee Ijaazat Talab Karne Ke Liye
Tashrif Laaye….. To Aap Ne Farmaya :
Agar Tum Chaahte Ho To Unhein Ijaazat De Do, Raawi Bayan Karte Hain Phir Mein Un Ko Andar Le Aaya Pas
Jab Woh Bayth Gaye To Arz Karne Lage :
Aye Ummul Momineen !
Aap Ko Khushkhabari Ho, Aap Ne Jawaaban Farmaya :
Aur Tumhein Bhi Khushkhabari Ho, Phir Unhone Arz Kiya :
Aap Kee Aap Ke Mahboob Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Mulaaqaat
Me Siwaaye Aap Kee Rooh Ke Qafase Unsuri Se Parwaaz Karne Ke Koi Chiz Maane‟ Nahinn Hai.
Aap Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Tamam Azwaaj-E-Mutahharaat Se
Badh Kar Aziz Thi‟n Aur Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Siwaaye Paakizah
Chiz Ke Kisi Ko Pasand Nahin Farmate They, Aur Abwa Wali Raat Aap Ke Gale Ka Haar Geer Gaya To Huzoor
Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Subah Tak Ghar Na Pahunche Aur Sahabah Kiram
RadiyAllahi Ta‟ala Anhum Ne Subah Us Haal Me Kee Ki Un Ke Paas Wuzoo Karne Ke Liye Paani Nahin Tha To
Us Mauqa Par Allah Ta‟ala Ne Aayat-E-Tayammum Naazil Farmayi “Pas Tayammum Karo Paakizah Mitti Ke
Saath.” Aur Yeh Saara Aap Ke Sabab Huwa Aur Yeh Jo Rukhsat Allah Ta‟ala Ne (Tayammum Ke Shakl Me) Naazil
Farmayi (Yeh Bhi Aap Kee BaDaulat Huwa) Aur Allah Ta‟ala Ne Aap Kee Bara‟at Saat Aasmaanon Ke Oopar Se
Naazil Farmaayi Jise Hazrat Jibra‟il Amin ه Le Kar Naazil Huwe Pas Ab Allah Ta‟ala Ke Masaajid Me Se السالم عل
Koi Masjid Ab Aisi Nahin Hai Jis Me Allah Ta‟ala Ka Naam Liya Jaata Hai Jis Me Us (Soorah-E-Bara‟at) Kee
Raat-Din Tilaawat Na Hoti Ho.
Yeh Sun Kar Aap Ne Farmaya : Aye Ibn Abbas ! Bas Karo Meri Aur Ta‟rif Na Karo.
Us Zaat Kee Qasam Jis Ke Qabza-E-Qudarat Me Meri Jaan Hai !
Mujhe Yeh Pasand Hai Ki Mein Koi Bhooli Bisri Chiz Hoti (Jise Koi Na Jaanta Hota).”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad, Ibn Hibban Aur Aboo Ya‟la Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/276, Raqam-2496, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 16/41, 42, Raqam-7108, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 10/321, Raqam-
10783, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 05/5765, Raqam-2648]
16.“Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Ne Farmaya Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Dekha :
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Ghode Kee Gardan Par Apna Dast-E-Aqdas Rakha Huwa
Hai Aur Aik Aadmi Se Kalaam Farma Rahe Hain, Mein Ne Arz Kiya :
Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص!
Mein Ne Aap Ko Dekha Ki Aap Ne Dihyah Kalbi Ke Ghode Kee Gardan Par Apna Dast-E-Aqdas Rakha Huwa Hai
Aur Un Se Kalaam Farma Rahe Hain, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Kya Too Ne Yeh Manzar Dekha ?
Aap Ne Arz Kiya :
Haa‟n, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Famaya :
Woh Jibra‟il الساالم علیه They Aur Woh Tujhe Salaam Pesh Karte Hain, Aap Ne Farmaya :
Aur Un Par Bhi Salaamati Ho Aur Allah Ta‟ala Kee Rehmat Aur Barkatein Ho‟n, Aur Allah Ta‟ala Dost Aur
Mehman Ko Jaza-E-Khair Ata‟ Farmaye, Pas Kitna Hee Achchha Dost (Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Zaat-E-Aqdas) Aur Kitna Hee Achchha Mehmaan (Hazrat Jibra‟ilه (السالم عل
Hain.”
Page 135 of 304
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/674, Raqam-24606,02/871, Raqam-1635, Humaydi Fi Al-Musnad, 01/133, Raqam-277, Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-
Awliya‟, 02/46, Ibn Jawzi Fi Sifat-us-Safwah, 02/20]
17.“Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Bayan Farmati Hain Ki Jab Mein Ne Huzoor Nabi-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Khushgawaar Haalat Me Dekha To Mein Ne Arz Kiya :
Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص!
Allah Ta‟ala Se Mere Haque Me Duaa Farmaein, To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne
Farmaya :
Aye Allah هلالج لج! Aaishah Ke Agle-Pichhle, Zaahiri-Baatini, Tamam Gunaah Muaaf Farma (Aisa Huzoor Nabi-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Azraahe Mizaah Farmaya) Yeh Sun Kar Hazrat Aaishah
Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Itni Hansi‟n Yaha‟n Tak Ki Un Ka Sar Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi
Wa Sallam Kee Gowd Me Aa Pada (Ya‟ni Hansi Se Lot-Pot Ho Gayi‟n) Is Par Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Kya Meri Duaa Tumhein Achchhi Lagi Hai ?
Unhone Arz Kiya :
Yeh Kaise Ho Sakta Hai Ki Aap Kee Duaa Mujhe Achchhi Na Lage, Phir Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Allah هلالج لج Kee Qasam ! BeShak Har Namaz Me Meri Yeh Duaa Meri Ummat Ke Liye Khaas Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Hibban Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 06/48, Raqam-7111, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 04/13, Raqam-6738, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/390, Raqam-32285,
Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 01/498, Raqam-2032, Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam An-Nubala‟, 02/145, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 09/243]
18.“Hazrat Ata‟ Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Tamaam Logo‟n Se Badh
Kar Faqiha Aur Tamaam Logo‟n Se Badh Kar Jaan Ne Waale Aur Tamaam Logo‟n Se Badh Kar Aam Muaamalaat
Me Achchhi Raaye Rakhne Waali Thi‟n.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Haakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 04/15, Raqam-6748, Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam An-Nubala‟, 02/185, Asqalani Fi Tahdhib-ut-Tahdhib, 12/463,
Mizzi Fi Tahdhib-ul-Kamal, 35/234, Ibn Abd-il-Barr Fi Al-Isti‟ab, 04/1883, Asqalani Fi Al-Isabah, 08/18]
19.“Hazrat Urwah Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Ummul Momineen Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala
Anha Se Badh Kar, She‟r, Fara‟iz Aur Fiq‟h Ka Aalim Kisi Ko Nahin Dekha.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
–
[Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 04/276, Raqam-26044, Asqalani Fi Tahdhib-ut-Tahdhib, 12/463, Mizzi Fi Tahdhib-ul-Kamal, 35/234,
Ibn Abd-il-Barr Fi Al-Isti‟ab, 04/1883, Asqalani Fi Al-Isabah Fi Tamyiz-is-Sahabah, 08/18]
20.“Hazrat Zuhri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Agar Is Ummat Kee Tamam Aurton Ke Jin Me Ummahat-il-Momineen Bhi Shaamil Ho‟n Ilm Ko Jama‟ Kar Liya
Jaaye To Aaishah Ka Ilm Un Sab Ke Ilm Se Zyaada Hai.”
Page 136 of 304
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
–
[Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 23/184, Raqam-299, Asqalani Fi Tahdhib-ut-Tahdhib, 12/463, Mizzi Fi Tahdhib-ul-Kamal, 35/235, Ibn Jawzi Fi Sifat-us-
Safwah, 02/33, Khallal Fi As-Sunnah, 02/476, Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam An-Nubala‟, 02/185, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 09/243]
21.“Qasim Bin Muhammad Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Muawiya RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Farmaya :
Mein Ne Kisi Bhi Khatib Ko Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Se Badh Kar Balaaghat Wa Fataanat (Zahaanat)
Waala Nahin Dekha.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 23/183, Raqam-298, Shaybani Fi Al-Ahad Wa‟l-Mathani, 05/398, Raqam-3027, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 09/243]
22.“Hazrat Urwah Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Logo‟n Me Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha
Se Badh Kar Kisi Ko Qur‟an, Fara‟iz, Halaal Wa Haraam, She‟r, Arbon Kee Baatein, Aur Nasab Ka Aalim Nahin
Dekha.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Aboo Nu‟aym Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟, 02/49, 50, Ibn Jawzi Fi Sifat-us-Safwah, 02/32]
23.“Hazrat Umme Dharrah, Jo Ki Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Kee Khaadimah Thi‟n,
Bayan Karti Hain Ki Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Zubair RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Do-02 Theliyon Me Aap Ko Assi
Hazaar-80.000 Ya Aik Laakh Kee Maaliyyat Ka Maal Bheja, Aap Ne (Maal Rakhne Ke Liye) Aik Thaal Mangwaaya
Aur Aap Us Din Roze Se Thi‟n, Aap Woh Maal Logo‟n Me Taqsim Karne Ke Liye Beth Gayein, Pas Shaam Tak Us
Maal Me Se Aap Ke Paas Aik Dirham Bhi Na Bacha, Jab Shaam Ho Gayi To Aap Ne Farmaya :
Aye Ladki !
Mere Liye Iftaar Ke Liye Kuchh Laawo Woh Ladki Aik Roti Aur Thoda Saaghi Le Kar Haazir Huwi, Pas Umme
Dharrah Ne Arz Kiya :
Kya Aap Ne Jo Maal Aaj Taqsim Kiya Hai Us Me Se Hamaare Liye Aik Dirhma Ka Gosht Nahin Kharid Sakti Thi‟n
Jis Se Aaj Hum Iftaar Karte, Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Ne Farmaya :
Ab Mere Saath Is Lehje Me Baat Na Kar Agar Us Waqt (Jab Mein Maal Taqsim Kar Rahi Thi) Too Ne Mujhe Yaad
Karaaaya Hota To Shaayad Mein Aisa Kar Leti.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Aboo Nu‟aym Aur Imam Ibn Sa‟d Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟, 02/47, Hannad Fi Az-Zuhd, 01/337, 338, Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam An-Nubala‟, 02/187,
Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat-ul-Kubra, 08/67]
24.“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Zubair RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Hazrat Aaishah Aur
Hazrat Asma‟ RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Se Badh Kar Sakhaawat Karne Waali Koi Aurat Ko Nahin Dekhi Aur
Donon Kee Sakhaawat Me Farq Hai Ki Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Thodi-Thodi Ashyaa‟
Jama‟ Farmati Rehti Thi‟n Aur Jab Kaafi Saari Ashyaa‟ Aap Ke Paas Jama‟ Ho Jaati‟n To Aap Unhein (Ghurba
Aur Mohtaajon Me) Taqsim Farma Deti‟n, Jab Ki Hazrat Asma‟ (Bhi) Apne Paas Kal Ke Liye Koi Chiz Nahin
Bacha Kar Rakhti Thi‟n.”
Page 137 of 304
Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari Ne Al-Adab-ul-Mufrad Me Bayan Kiya Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi Al-Adab-ul-Mufrad, 01/106, Raqam-286, Ibn Jawzi Fi Sifat-us-Safwah, 02/58, 59]
25.“Hazrat Ata‟ Se Marwi Hai Woh Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Muawiya RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Hazrat
Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Ko Sone Ka Haar Bheja Jis Me Aik Aisa Jauhar Laga Huwa Tha Jis
Kee Qimat Aik Laakh Dirham Thi, Pas Aap Ne Woh Qimti Haar Tamaam Ummahat-il-Momineen Me Taqsim
Farma Diya.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Hunaad Aur Ibn Al-Jawzi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Hannad Fi Az-Zuhd, 01/337, Raqam-618, Ibn Jawzi Fi Sifat-us-Safwah, 02/29]
26.“Hazrat Urwah Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Musalsal Roze Se Hoti Thi‟n.
Aur Qasim Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Aaishah Musalsal Roze Se Hoti Thi‟n Aur Sirf Eid-ul-Ad‟ha Aur Eid-ul-
Fitr Ko Iftaar Farmati Thi‟n.
Aur In Hee Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mein Subah Ko Jab Ghar Se Rawaana Hota To Sab Se Pehle Salam Karne Kee
Gharz Se Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Ke Paas Jaata, Pas Aik Subah Me Aap Ke Ghar Gaya
To Aap Haalat-E-Qiyaam Me Tasbih Farma Rahi Thi‟n Aur Yeh Aaya-E-Karima Padh Rahi Thi‟n ﴾من هللا ف نا ل ع
ا و ان سموم عذاب وق Aur Duaa Karti Aur Roti Jaa Rahi Thi‟n Aur Is Aayat Ko Baar-Baar Dohra Rahi Thi‟n, Pas ﴿ ال
Mein (Intezaar Kee Khaatir) Khada Ho Gaya Yaha‟n Tak Ki Mein Khada Ho Kar Ukta Gaya Aur Apne Kaam Kee
Gharz Se Baazaar Chala Gaya, Phir Mein Waapas Aaya To Mein Ne Dekha Ki Aap Usi Haalat Me Khadi Namaaz
Ada kar Rahi‟n Hain Aur Musalsal Roye Jaa Rahi Hain.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Abd-ul-Razzaque, Imam Bayhaqui Aur Ibn Jawzi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Yeh Alfaaz Ibn Jawzi Ke
Hain. –
[Abd-ur-Razzaque Fi Al-Musannaf, 02/451, Raqam-4048, Bayhaqui Fi Shuab-ul-Iman, 02/375, Raqam-2092, Ibn Abi Asim Fi Kitab-uz-Zuhd, 01/164,
Ibn Jawzi Fi Sifat-us-Safwah, 02/31,]
3.Umm-il-Momineen Hazrat Hafsah ض هللا ر نها Ke ManaqibKa Bayan ع 1.“Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Bayan Karti Hain Ki Mein Aur Hafsah Roze Se Thi‟n Ki
Hamaare Saamne Khaana Pesh Kiya Gaya Jis Kee Hamein Talab Bhi Thi Hum Ne Use Khaa Liya Itne Me Huzoor
Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Tashrif Le Aaye, Hazrat Hafsah Guftagu Me Mujh
Se Sabqat Le Gayi‟n Aur (Aisa Kyun Na Hota) Woh Apne Baap Kee Beti Thi‟n (Ya‟ni Hazrat Umar Farooq
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Kee Tarah Jari Thi‟n) Kehne Lagi‟n :
Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص!
Hum Donon Ne Roza Rakha Huwa Tha Phir Hamaare Paas Khaana Aaya Jis Kee Hamein Tamanna Thi To Hum
Ne Us Se Khaa Liya, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Kisi Doosare Din Is Kee Qaza‟ Kar Lena.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Imam Nasa‟i Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.”
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 03/112, Raqam-735, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/247, Raqam-3291, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 08/101, Raqam-4639, Ibn
Rahwayh Fi Al-Musnad, 03/353, Raqam-885]
Page 138 of 304
2.“Hazrat Qays Bin Zayd RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Hafsah Binte Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Ko Talaaq Dee, Pas Aap
Ke Maamu‟n Quddamah Aur Uthman Jo Ki Maz‟oon Ke Bete Hain Aap Ko Milne Aaye To Aap Ro Padi‟n Aur Kaha
:Khuda Kee Qasam ! Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Mujhe Ghussa Aur
Ghazab Kee Wajah Se Talaaq Nahin Dee, Isi Dauraan Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi
Wa Sallam Udhar Tashrif Laaye Aur Farmaya :
Jibar‟il ه : Aa Ne Mujhe Kaha Hai السالم عل
“Aap Hafsah Kee Taraf Rujoo‟ Lar Lein.
BeShak Woh Bahot Zyaada Roze Rakhne Aur Qiyaam Karne Waali Hain Aur BeShak Woh Jannat Me Bhi Aap Kee
Ahliya Hain.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 04/16, Raqam-6753, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 18/365, Raqam-934, Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟, 02/50,
Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat-ul-Kubra, 08 : 84, Asqalani Fi Al-Isabah, 05/559, Raqam-7356, Harith Fi Al-Musnad (Zawa‟id Al-Haythami), 02/914, Raqam-1000]
3.“Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Aye Hafsah !
Abhi Abhi Jibar‟il ه : Mere Paas Aaye They Aur Mujhe Kaha السالم عل
BeShak Woh (Hazrat Hafsah) Bahut Zyaadah Roze Daar Aur Qiyaam Karne Waali Hain Aur Woh Jannat Me Bhi
Aap Kee Ahliya Hain.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat Me Riwayat Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 01/55, Raqam-151, Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 07/94, Raqam-2507, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 09/244]
4.Umm-il-Momineen Hazrat Umme Salamah ض هللا ر نها Ke ManaqibKa ع
Bayan
1. “Aboo Uthman Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mujhe Bataaya Gaya Ki Hazrat Jibar‟il الساالم علیه Aik Dafa‟ Huzoor Nabi-
E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Bargah Me Haazir Huwe To Hazrat Umme Salamah
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Paas Maujood Thi‟n, Pas Woh
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Guftagu Karte Rahe Phir Chale Gaye, Huzoor Nabi-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Umme Salamah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Se
Daryaaft Farmaya : Yeh Koun They ?
Ya Jo Kuchh Bhi Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Unhone Jawaab Diya Ki Dihyah They, Hazrat Umme Salamah Farmati Hain Ki Khuda Kee Qasam Mein Ne
Unhein Dihyah Qalbi Hee Samjha Tha, Lekin Mein Ne Suna Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Dauraan-E-Khutba Bataaya Ki Woh Hazrat Jibar‟il They, Ya Jo Kuchh Bhi Aap SallAllahu
Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya, Muammar Ke Waalid Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Aboo
Uthman Se Daryaaft Kiya Ki Aap Ne Yeh Kis Se Suna Hai To Unhone Bataaya Ki Usaama Bin Zayd RadiyAllahu
Ta‟ala Anhu Se.”
Yeh Hadith Muttafaque Alayh Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1330, Raqam-3435, 04/1905, Raqam-4695, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1906, Raqam-2451, Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 07/55, Raqam-2602]
2.“Hazrat Umme Salamah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Bayan Karti Hain Ki RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Un Se Nikaah Karne Ke Baad Un Ke Paas Teen-03 Din Rahe Phir Farmaya :
Tumhaari Ehmiyat Aur Chaahat Apne Shauhar Kee Nazaron Me Hargiz Kam Nahin Huwi, Agar Tum Chaaho To
Page 139 of 304
Mein Tumhaare Paas Aik Haftah Qiyaam Kar Lo‟n Aur Agar Mein Tumhaare Paas Aik Haftah Raha To Mein Apni
Tamam Azwaaj Ke Paas Aik-Aik Haftah Rahunga.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
–
[Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 02/1083, Raqam-1460, Aboo Dawood Fi As-Sunan, 02/240, Raqam-2122, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 10/10, Raqam-4210,
Darami Fi As-Sunan, 02/194, Raqam-2210]
3.“Hazrat Umme Salamah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Bayan Karti Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Aik Din Un Ke Paas Un Ke Ghar Tashrif Farma They Pas Khaadim Aaya Aur Arz
Kiya :
Hazrat Ali Aur Fatimah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha (Ghar Kee) Dehliz Par Khade Hain, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala
Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Mere Liye Mere Ghar Waalon Ke Raaste Se Hat Jaaya Karo, (Ya‟ni Un Ko Bila-Ijaazat Ghar Aane Diya Karo) Pas
Woh Khaadim Ghar Ke Aik Kone Me Chala Gaya, Pas Hazrat Ali Aur Hazrat Fatimah Aur Hasnain Karimain
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhum Andar Tashrif Laaye.
Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Apne Nawaason Ko Apni Gowd Me
Bithaaya Aur Apna Aik Dast-E-Mubarak Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Par Rakha Aur Un Ko Apne Saath
Milaaya Aur Apna Doosara Dast-E-Aqdas Hazrat Fatimha RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Par Rakha Aur Unhein Bhi
Apne Saath Milaaya Aur Un Donon Ko Chooma Aur Phir Un Sab Par Apni Kaali Kamli Beechha Dee Phir
Farmaya :
Aye Allah !
Teri Taraf Na Ke Aag Kee Taraf, Mein Aur Mere Ahl-E-Bait, Hazrat Umme Salamah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha
Farmati Hain :
Mein Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Pukaar Kar Arz Kiya :
Aur Mein Bhi Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص!
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Haa‟n Tum Bhi.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
–
[Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/370, Raqam-32104, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/296, Raqam-26582, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 23/393,
Raqam-939, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 09/166]
5.Umm-il-Momineen Hazrat Umme Habibah ض هللا ر نها Ke ManaqibKa ع
Bayan
1. “Umm-il-Momineen Hazrat Umme Habibah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Bayan Karti Hain Ki Mein Ne Huzoor
Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna Jo Musalman Banda Har
Roz Allah Ta‟ala Ke Liye Baarah-12 Rak‟at Nafl Padhega Us Ke Liye Un Ke Badle Me Jannat Me Ghar Banaaya
Jayega.
Hazrat Umme Habibah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Farmati Hain Mein Ne Us Din Ke Baad Kabhi Bhi Yeh Baarah
Rak‟at Tark Nahin Kee‟n.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 01/502, Raqam-728, Ibn Khuzaymah Fi As-Sahih, 02/203, Raqam-1187, Ibn Rahwayh Fi Al-Musnad, 01/233,
Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 13/44, Raqam-7124]
2.“Imam Zuhri Bayan Karte Hain Ki Najaasi Ne Umme Habibah Binte Abi Sufyan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Kee
Shaadi Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Chaar Hazaar-4000
Dirham Haqque Maher Par Kee Aur Us Kee Khabar Ba-Zariye Khat Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
Page 140 of 304
Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Dee To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Use Qubool Farma
Liya.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Aboo Dawood Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Aboo Dawood Fi As-Sunan, 02/235, Raqam-2108, Shawkani Fi Nayl-ul-Awtar, 06/313]
3.“Imam Zuhri Bayan Karte Hain Ki Jab Aboo Sufyaan Bin Harb Madinah Aaya To Woh Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat-E-Aqdas Me Bhi Haazir Huwa Jab Ki Aap SallAllahu
Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Makkah Par Hamla Karna Chhahte They.
Aboo Sufyan Ne Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Suleh Hudaybiyah Ke
Muaahdah Me Tawsi‟ Ke Liye Guzaarish Kee Lekin Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Ne Inkaar Farma Diya, Pas Woh Khada Huwa Aur Apni Beti Ke Paas Chala Gaya Lekin Jab Woh Huzoor
Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Beestar Par Baithne Ke Liye Badha To Umm-il-
Momineen Hazrat Umme Habibah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Ne Us Ke Baithne Se Pehle Hee Woh Beestar Lapet
Diya.
Us Ne Kaha : Aye Meri Beti !
Kya Too Is Beestar Kee Wajah Se Mujh Se Nafrat Karti Hai Ya Meri Wajah Se Us Beestar Se ?
Unhone Kaha Yeh Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Beestar Hai Aur Tum
Aik Najis Aur Mushrik Insaan Ho (Yeh Sun Kar) Us Ne Kaha :
Aye Meri Beti ! Albatta Mere Baad Tum Sharr Me Mubtila Ho Gayi Ho.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Sa‟d Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat-ul-Kubra, 08/100, Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam An-Nubala‟, 02/223, Ibn Jawzi Fi Sifat-us-Safwah, 02/46,
Asqalani Fi Al-Isabah, 07/653]
6.Umm-il-Momineen Hazrat Sawdah ض هللا ر نها Ke ManaqibKa Bayan ع
1.“Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Bayan Karti Hain Ki RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Jab Safar Ka Iraadah Farmate To Apni Azwaaj-E-Mutahharaat Ke Darmiyaan
Qur‟ah(Chitthi Daalna) Daalte Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Jaane Ke Liye Kis
Ke Naam Qur‟ah Nikalta Hai Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Un Ke Darmiyan Aik
Raat Din Kee Baari Muqarrar Farmayi Huwi Thi, Ma-Siwaye Us Ke Ki Hazrat Sawdah Binte Zam‟ah Ne Apni
Baari Umm-il-Momineen Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Ko Dee Huwi Thi Aur Us Se Un Ka
Maqsood Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Razamandi Thi.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
–
[Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 01/181, Raqam-2453, 02/955, Raqam-2542, Aboo Dawood Fi As-Sunan, 02/243, Raqam-2138,
Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/292, Raqam-8923]
2.“Hazrat Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Bayan Karti Hain Ki Mujhe Azwaaj-E-Mutahharaat Me Sab Se
Zyaada Hazrat Sawdah Binte Zam‟ahRadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Aziz Thi‟n, Meri Tamanna Thi Ki Kaash Me Un Ke
Jism Me Hoti, Hazrat Sawdah Binte Zam‟ah Ke Mizaaj Me Tezi Thi, Jab Woh Buddhi Ho Gayi‟n To Unhone
RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Din Kee Baari Hazrat Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala
Anha Ko De Dee Aur Arz Kiya :
Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص!
Mein Ne Apni Baari Aaishah Ko De Dee Hai, Phir RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne
Page 141 of 304
Hazrat Aaishah Ke Haa‟n Do-02 Din Rehte They, Aik Din Hazrat Aaishah Kee Baari Ka Aur Aik Din Hazrat
Sawdah Kee Baari Ka.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 02/1085, Raqam-1463, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 10/12, Raqam-4211, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/301, Raqam-8934,
Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 07/74, Raqam-13211]
7.Umm-il-Momineen Hazrat Zaynab ض هللا ر نها Ke Manaqib Ka Bayan ع
1. “Hazrat Saabit Ka Bayaan Hai Ki Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ke Paas Hazrat Zaynab Binte Jahsh
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Ke Nikaah Ka Zikr Huwa To Unhone Farmaya Ki Mein Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Kisi Zawjah Mutahharah Ka Un Ke Walima Jaisa Kisi Ka
Walima Karte Huwe Nahin Dekha, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Un Ka Aik Bakari Ke
Saath Walima Kiya.”
Yeh Hadith Muttafaque Alayh Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 05/1983, Raqam-4876, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 02/1049, Raqam-1428, Aboo Dawood Fi As-Sunan, 03/341, Raqam-3743,
Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 07/258, Raqam-14277]
2.“Imam Isa Bin Tahmaan Ka Bayaan Hai Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Anas Bin Maalik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ko
Farmate Huwe Suna Ki Parde Kee Aayat Hazrat Zaynab Binte Jahsh RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Ke Haque Me
Naazil Huwi Aur Un Ke Walima Me Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Roti Aur Gosht
Khilaaya Aur Yeh (Hazrat Zayban RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha) Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Baaqi Azwaaj-E-Mutahharaat Par Fakhr Kiya Karti Thi‟n Aur Kaha Karti Thi‟n Ki Allah
Ta‟ala Ne Mera Nikaah Aasmaan Par Kiya Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 06/2700, Raqam-6985]
3.“Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Hazrat Zaynab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha, Huzoor Nabi-
E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Tamam Azwaaj-E-Mutahharaat Se Fakhr Kiya Karti
Thi‟n Ki Tumhaara Nikaah Tumhaare Ghar Waalon Ne Kiya Aur Mera Nikaah Allah Ta‟ala Ne Saat-07
Aasmaanon Ke Oopar Kiya.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 06/2699, Raqam-6984, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra Mukhtasaran, 05/291, Raqam-8918]
4.“Umm-il-Momineen Hazrat Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Bayan Karti Hain Ki RasoolAllah SallAllahu
Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
(Meri Wafaat Ke Baad Jannat Me) Tum Sab Se Zyaadah Jald Woh Biwi Milegi, Jis Ke Haath Tum Sab Me Se
Zyaadah Lambe Honge, Hazrat Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Farmati Hain Phir Hum Sab Apne Apne Haath
Naapne Lagi‟n Ki Kis Ke Haath Sab Se Zyaadah Lambe Hain, Lekin Sab Se Zyaadah Lambe Haath Hazrat Zaynab
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Ke They, Kyun Ki Woh Apne Haathon Se Kaam Kiya Karti Thi‟n Aur Sadqa Wa Khairaat
Kiya Karti Thi‟n.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1907, Raqam-2452, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/50, Raqam-6665]
Page 142 of 304
5.“Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Aik Taweel Hadith Me Bayaan Karti Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-
E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Azwaaj-E-Mutahharaat Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala
Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Zawjah Mutahharah Hazrat Zaynab Binte Jahsh RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Ko
Aap Ke Paas Bheja Aur Wohi Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Nazdik
Martabah Me Mere Baraabar Thi‟n Aur Mein Ne Hazrat Zaynab Se Zyaadah DeenDaar, Allah هلالج لج Se Darne Waali,
Sach Baat Kehne Waali, Sulah Rehmi Karne Waali, Sadqa Wa Khairaat Karne Waali Koi Aurat Nahin Dekhi, Aur
Na Un Se Zyaada Tawaazu‟ Karne Waali Koi Aurat Dekhi Hai, Is Amal Me Jis Ke Zariye Woh Sadqa Karti‟n Aur
Allah هلالج لج Ka Qurb Haasil Karti‟n Thi‟n, AlBatta Woh Zabaan Kee Tez Thi‟n Lekin Us Se Bhi Woh Bahot Jald Ruzoo‟
Kar Leti Thi‟n.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1891, Raqam-2442, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 07/299, Raqam-14526]
6.“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Shaddad Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Farmaya :
BeShak Zaynab Binte Jahsh “Awwaahah” Hai Arz Kiya Gaya :
Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص!
Awwaahah Ka Kya Matlab Hai, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Khaashiah (Khushoo‟ Wa Khuzoo‟ Karne Waali).”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Aboo Nu‟aym, Ibn Abd-il-Barr Aur Dhahabi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Yeh Alfaaz Dhahabi Ke
Hain.
– [Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟, 02/54, Ibn Abd-il-Barr Fi Al-Isti‟ab, 04/1852, Raqam-3355, Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam An-Nubala‟, 02/217]
8.Umm-il-Momineen Hazrat Maymoonah ض هللا ر نها Ke Manaqib Ka Bayan ع
1.“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Tamam Momin Aurtein Aapas Me Behnein Hain (Phir Farmaya) Umm-il-Momineen Maymoonah, Is Kee Bahen
Umme Fazl Binte Haarith, Aur Us Kee Bahen Salama Binte Haaris Hamzah Kee Biwi Aur Asma‟ Binte Amis Un
Kee Akhyaafi Bahen Hain.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Nasa‟i, Haakim, Aur Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Niz Alfaaz Imam Hakim Ke Hain.
Aur Imam Haakim Ne Famaya Ki Yeh Hadith Sahih Hai.
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 04/35, Raqam-6801, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/103, Raqam-8387, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 11/415, Raqam-12178,
Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 09/249]
9.Umm-il-Momineen Hazrat Juwayriyah ض هللا ر نها Ke Manaqib Ka Bayan ع
1.“Hazrat Juwayriyah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Bayan Karti Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Namaz-E-Fazr Padhne Ke Baa‟d Alal-Subah Hee Un Ke Paas Se Chale Gaye Aur Woh
Us Waqt Apni Namaz Kee Jagah Me Baithi Thi‟n, Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Din
Chadhe Tashrif Laaye Aur Woh Wahi‟n Baithi Thi‟n.
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Jis Waqt Se Mein Tum Ko Chhod Kar Gaya Hoo‟n Tum Usi Tarah Baithi Ho, Hazrat Juwayriyah Ne Arz Kiya :
Ji Haa‟n !
Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Mein Ne Tumhaare Baa‟d Chaar-04 Aise Kalimaat Teen-03 Baar Kahe Hain Ki Jo Kuchh Tum Ne Subah Se Ab Tak
Page 143 of 304
Padha Hai Agar Us Ka Un Kalimaat Ke Saath Wazan Karo To Un Kalimaat Ka Wazan Zyaadah Hoga :
Woh Kalimaat Yeh Hain :
بحان س هللا حمده، و قه، عدد ب ل ضا و خ سه، ر ف ة و ن شه، زن ه مداد و عر لمات ك
“Allah Kee Hamd Aur Tasbeeh Hai, Us Kee Makhlooq Ke Adad Aur Us Kee Riza Aur Us Ke Arsh Ke Wazan Aur Us
Ke Kalimaat Kee Roshna‟i Ke Baraabar”.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim, Ibn Majah Aur Nasa‟i Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/2090, Raqam-2726, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 02/1251, Raqam-3808, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 06/48, Raqam-9989,
Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 03/110, Raqam-828]
2.“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Juwayriyah Ka Naam Pehle
Barrah Tha, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Un Ka Naam Tabdeel Kar Ke Juwayriyah Rakh
Diya, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Is Ko NaPasand Farmate They Ki Kaha Jaaye Ki Fula‟n
Shakhs Barrah (Neki) Ke Paas Se Nikal Gaya.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 03/1687, Raqam-2140, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/316, Raqam-2902, Bayhaqui Fi Shuab-ul-Iman, 01/424, Raqam-604]
10.Umm-il-Momineen Hazrat Safiyyah ض هللا ر نها Ke Manaqib Ka Bayan ع
1.“Hazrat Anas Bin Maalik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Safiyyah Ko Riha Farmaya Aur Un Kee Rihaayi Ko Un Ka Haqqe
Maher Banaaya.”
Yeh Hadith Muttafaque Alayh Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 05/1956, Raqam-4798, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 02/1045, Raqam-1365, Abd-ur-Razzaque Fi Al-Musannaf, 07/269, Raqam-13107]
2.“Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Safiyyah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Ko Pata
Chala Ki Hazrat Hafsah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Ne Unhein Yahoodi Ke Beti Kaha Hai.
Woh Ro Padi‟n Itne Me Un Ke Paas Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Tashrif
Laaye.
Woh Ro Rahi Thi‟n, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Puchha Kyun Ro Rahi Ho ?
Arz Kiya :
Hafsah Ne Mujhe Yahoodi Kee Beti Kaha Hai.
Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Tum Nabi Kee Beti Ho, Tumhare Chacha Nabi Hain Aur Nabi Kee Biwi Ho.
Pas Woh Kis Baat Me Tum Par Fakhr Karti Hain.
Phir Farmaya :
Hafsah !
Allah Ta‟ala Se Daro (Aur Is Tarah Kee Baatein Na Karo).”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Ahmed Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Tirmidhi Ne Farmaya Ki Yeh Hadith
Hasan Sahih Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/709, Raqam-3894, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/135, Raqam-12415, Mubarkpuri Fi Tuhfat-ul-Ahwadhi, 10/268]
3. “Hazrat Safiyyah Binte Huyayyi RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Se Riwayat Hai Farmati Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Mere Paas Tashrif Laaye.
Mujhe Hazrat Hafsah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Aur Hazrat Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Kee Taraf Se Aik
Baat Pahunchi Thi.
Mein Ne Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Zikr Kiya To Aap SallAllahu
Page 144 of 304
Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Tum Ne Yeh Kyun Nahin Kaha Ki Tum Donon Mujh Se Kaise Behtar Ho Sakti Ho Jab Ki Mere Shauhar Hazrat
Muhammad SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam, Mere Baap Hazrat Haroon الساالم لیهع, Aur Mere Chacha
Hazrat Moosa الساالم علیه Hain.”
Ise Imam Tirmidhi Aur Haakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/708, Raqam-3892, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 04/31, Raqam-6790, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 08/236, Raqam-8503,
Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 24/75, Raqam-196]
4..“Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Bayan Karti Hain Ki Hazrat Safiyyah Maal-E-Ghanimat Ka
Woh Hissa Hain Jinhein Aaqa الساالم علیه Ne Apne Liye Muntakhab Farmaya.”
Ise Imam Aboo Dawood Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Aboo Dawood Fi As-Sunan, 03/152, Raqam2994, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 11/151, Raqam-4822, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/42, Raqam-4345,
Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 06/304, Raqam-12534]
Sayyiduna Imam Mahdi ه Ka Ahl-E-Bayt-E-At‟har Me Se Hone Ka امالسل عل
Bayan 1.“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Mas‟ood RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala
Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Duniya Us Waqt Tak Khatm Na Hogi Yaha‟n Tak Ki Meri Ahl-E-Bayt Me Se Aik Shakhs Arab Ka Badshah Ho Jaae
Jis Ka Naam Mere Naam Ke Mutaabiq (Ya‟ni Muhammad Hoga).”
Ise Imam Tiridhi Aur Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai, Aur Imam Tirmidhi Kehte Hai Ki Ye Hadith Hasan Sahih Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 04/505, Raqam-2230, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/376, Raqam-3571, Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 05/204, Raqam-1803,
Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 04/488, Raqam-8364, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/279, Raqam-342.]
02.“Umm-ul-Momeenin Hazrat Umme Salmah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Farmati Hain Ki Mein Ne RasoolAllah
SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna :
Mahdi Meri Nasal Aur Fatimah Kee Awlaad Se Hoga.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Aboo Dawood Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Aboo Dawood Fi As-Sunan, 04/107, Raqam-4284, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 02/1368, Raqam-4086, Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 04/223, Raqam-6670,
Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/279, 280, Raqam-343.]
3. “Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Apne Bete Hazrat Hasan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ko
Dekha Aur Farmaya :
Mera Ye Beta Sardar Hoga Jaisa Ki RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Is Ka Naam
Rakha Hai Aur Anqarib Is Kee Nasal Se Aik Aisa Shakhs Paida Hoga Aur Aur Us Ka Naam Tumhaare Nabi Ke
Naam Ke Muwaafiq Rakha Jaayeg Aur Seerat Me Bhi Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se
Musabah Hoga.
Magar Soorat Me Mushaabah Na Hoga.
Phir Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Waaqia Bayaan Farmaaya Ki Woh Aisa Shakhs Hoga
Jo Zameen Ko Adal Se Bhar Dega.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Aboo Dawood Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Aboo Dawood Fi As-Sunan, 04/108, Raqam-4290, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/280, Raqam-344.]
4. “Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Marwi Hai Ki RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Page 145 of 304
Mahdi Hum Me Se Hoga.
Ya‟ni Ahl-E-Bayt Me Se, Allah Ta‟ala Use Aik Raat Me (Khilaafat Wa Mahdiyat Kee) Salaahiyat Ata‟ Farma
Dega.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Majah Aur Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 02/1367, Raqam-4085, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/84, Raqam-645, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 07/513, Raqam-
37644, Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 02/243, Raqam-644, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/280, 281, Raqam-345.]
5. “Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Khud Farmaate Suna Hai Ki Hum Hazrat Abd-ul-Muttalib Kee Awlaad Ahl-E-Jannat Ke
Sardaar Honge.
Ya‟ni Mein Hamzah, Ali, Ja‟far, Hasan, Husain Aur Mahdi Alayhium-us-Salam.”
Ise Imam Ibn Majah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 02/1368, Raqam-4087, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/281, Raqam-346.]
Sayyiduna Imam Mahdi ه Ke Zahoor Kee Alaamat Ka Bayan السالم عل 1.“Hazrat Abi Nadrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Taaba‟iy Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hum Hazrat Jaabir Bin Abd-ul-
Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Kee Khidmat Me They Ki Unhone Farmaya :
Qarib Hai Woh Waqt Jab Ahl-E-Shaam Ke Paas Na Dinar Laaye Jaa Sakege Aur Na Hee Gallah, Hum Ne Puchha
Yeh Bandish Keen Logo‟n Kee Jaanib Se Hogi ?
Hazrat Jaabir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Farmaya :
Rumiyon Kee Taraf Se.
Phir Thodi Der Khaamosh Reh Kar Farmaya :
RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Farman Hai Ki Meri Ummat Ke Aakhari Daur Me
Me Aik Khalifa (Mahdi الساالم علیه) Hoga Jo Maal Labalab Bhar Bhar Ke Dega, Aur Use Shumaar Nahin Karega.
Is Hadith Ko Raawi Jariri Kehte Hain Ki Mein Ne (Apne Shaykh) Aboo Nadrah Aur Aboo Ala‟ Se Daryaaft Kiya :
Kya Aap Hazraat Kee Raay Me Hadith-E-Pak Me Mazkoor Khalifa Hazrat Umar Bin Abd-ul-Aziz Hain ?
To Un Donon Hazaraat Ne Farmaya :
Nahin, (Yeh Khalifa Hazrat Umar Bin Abd-ul-Aziz Rahmah-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala Alayh Ke Alaawaah Honge).”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Aur Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/2234, Raqam-2913, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/317, Raqam-14446, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/75, Raqam-6682,
Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/282, 283, Raqam-347.]
2.“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Mas‟ood RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya.
Mere Ahl-E-Bayt Me Se Aik Shakhs Khalifa Hoga Jis Ka Naam Mere Naam Ke Muwaafiq Hoga.
Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Aik Riwayat Me Hai Ki Agar Duniya Ka Aik Hee Deen
Baaqi Rah Jaayega To Bhi Allah Ta‟ala Usi Aik Din Ko Itana Daraaz Farma Dega Yaha‟n Tak Ki Woh Shakhs
(Ya‟ni Mahdi الساالم علیه) Khalifa Ho Jaaye.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Tirmidhi Ne Farmaya Ki Yeh Hadith
Hasan Sahih Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 04/505, Raqam-2231, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/376, Raqam-3571, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/283, Raqam-
348.]
3.“Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Page 146 of 304
Agar Duniya Ka Sirf Aik Din Baaqi Rah Jaayega (To Allah Ta‟ala Usi Ko Daraaz Farma Dega Aur) Meri Ahl-E-
Bayt Me Se Aik Shakhs (Mahdi الساالم علیه) Ko Peyda Farmaayega.
Jo Duniya Ko Adal Wa Insaaf Se Bhar Dege Jis Tarah Woh (Un Se Pehle) Zulm Se Bhari Hogi.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Aboo Dawood Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Abdoo Dawood Fi As-Sunan, 04/107, Raqam-4283, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 07/513, Raqam-37648, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/283,
284, Raqam-349.]
4.“Hazrat Thaubaan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Unhone Farmaya Ki RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala
Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Jab Tum Khuraasaan Kee Taraf Se Siyaah Parchamon (Ka Qaafilah) Aate Huwe Dekho To Us Me Zaroor Shaamil
Ho Jaana Agarche Barf Par Ghisat Kar Aana Pade Kyun Ki Us Me Allah Ta‟ala Ke Khalifa Mahdi Honge.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Majah Aur Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 02/1367, Raqam-4084, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 05/277, Raqam-22441, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 04/510, Raqam-8432,
Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/284, Raqam-350.]
5.“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Qareeb Hai Ki Jo Tum Me Se Zinda Ho Woh Isa Ibn Mariyam Se Us Ke Imam Mahdi Hakam Wa Adal Hone Kee
Haalat Me Mulaaqaat Karega Woh Isa Ibn Mariyam Salib KoTodega Aur Khinzir Ko Qatl Karega Aur Jizyah
Mauqoof Kar Dega Aur Ladaayi Apne Auzaar Rakh Degi.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 02/411, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/284, 285, Raqam-351.]
6.“Hazrat Aboo Saeed Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Aakhari Zamaane Me Meri Ummat Par Un Kee Qdarat Se Zyaada Balaaein Naazil Hongi.
Us Se Shadeed Balaaein Pehle Na Suni Gayi Hogi.
Yaha‟n Tak Ki Zameen Apni Wus‟at Ke Ba-Wajood Un Par Tang Ho Jaaegi Aur Zameen Zulm Wa Sitam Se Bhar
Jaaegi.
Momin Koi Aisa Thikaana Na Paaega Jaha‟n Woh Zulm Kee Fariyaad Le Kar Jaae.
Pas Allah Ta‟ala Meri Awlaad Me Se Aik Aadami Ko Bhejega Jo Zameen Ko Adal Wa Inasaaf Se Bhar Dega Jaisa
Ki Pehle Zulm Wa Sitam Se Bhari Thi.
Zameen Wa Aasmaan Me Rehne Waale Us Se Raazi (Khoosh) Ho Honge.
Zameen Apne Andar Padne Waala Har Daana Oogaayegi Aur Allah Ta‟ala Aasmaan Me Maujood Har Qatre Ko
Moosaladhar (Baarish) Kee Soorat Me Barsaaega.
Woh Un Me Saat, Aanth Ya Nau Saal Rahega Aur Zinda Log Allah Ke Is Karam Ke Sabab Ahl-E-Zameen Par Kiya
Murdon Kee Tamanna Karegi (Kaash Woh Zinda Hote).”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Woh Farmate Hain Ki Yeh Hadith Sahih-ul-Isnaad Hai.
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 04/512, Raqam-8438, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/285, 286, Raqam-352.]
7.“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Unhone Farmaya :
Mujhe Mere Khalil Aboo‟l Qaasim SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Qayamat Us Waqt Tak Qaaim Nahin Hogi Jab Tak Mere Ahl-E-Bayt Me Se Aik Shakhs Zaahir Na Honge Jo Logo‟n
Ka Muqaabala Karenge Hatta Ki Woh Haque Kee Taraf Rujoo‟ Kar Lenge.”
Mein Ne Arz Kee :
Woh Kitna Arsah Baadshaah Rahege ?
Page 147 of 304
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Paanch Aur Do (Ya‟ni Saat Saal).”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Aboo Ya‟la Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 12/19, Raqam-3335, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 07/315, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/286, Raqam-353.]
8.“Hazrat Aboo Saeed Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Unhone Farmaya :
Mein Ne RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Irshaad Farmate Huwe Suna :
Mere Ahl-E-Bayt Me Se Aik Shakhs Zaahir Honge Jo Meri Sunnat Kee Baat Karenge, Allah Rabb-ul-Izzat Un Ke
Liye Aasmaan Se Baarish Barsaaega Aur Zameen Un Ke Liye Apni Barkaat Nikaal Degi (Ya‟ni Apne Khazaane
Ugal Degi).
Zameen Un Ke Zariye Adal Wa Insaaf Se Bhar Jaaegi Jis Tarah Pehle Woh Zulm Wa Sitam Se Bhari Hogi.
Woh Is Ummat Par Saath Saal Tak Hukoomat Karege Aur Bayt-ul-Muqaddas Me Nuzool Farmaeinge.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Bayan Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 02/15, Raqam-1075, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/287, Raqam-354.]
9.“Hazrat Aboo Umaamah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Tumhare Aur Rome Ke Darmiyan Chaar Martaba Suleh Hogi.
Chauthi Suleh Aise Shakhs Ke Haath Par Hogi Jo Aal-E-Hiraql Se Hoga Aur Yeh Suleh Saat Saal Tak Baraabar
Qaaim Rahegi.
RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Puchha Gayab Ki Us Waqt Musalmanon Ka Imam
Koun Shakhs Hoga ?
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Woh Shakhs Meri Awlaad Me Se Hoga Jis Kee Umr Chaalis Saal Kee Hogi.
Us Ka Chehra Sitaarah Kee Tarah Chamakdaar, Us Ke Daaein Rukhsaar Par Siyaah Teel Hoga, Aur Do Qutwaani
Abaaein Pehne Hoga, Bilkul Aisa Ma‟loom Hoga Jaisa Bani Israil Ka Shakhs, Woh Bees Saal Hukoomat Karega,
Zameen Se Khazaanon Ko Nikaalega Aur Mushrikin Ke Shehron Ko Fateh Karega.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 08/101, Raqam-7495, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/287, 288, Raqam-355.]
Hazrat Isa Bin Mariyam ه ه Ka Imam Mahdi السالم عل Ke Pichhe Namaz Ada Karne السالم عل
Ka Bayan 1.“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Tum Logo‟n Ka Us Waqt (Khushi Se) Kya Haal Hoga Jab Tum Me Isa Ibn Mariyam الساالم علیه(Aasmaan Se)
Utarenge Aur Tumhaara Imaam Tum Hee Me Se Hoga.”
Yeh Hadith Muttafaque Alayh Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1272, Raqam-3265, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 01/136, Raqam-155, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/213, Raqam-6802,
Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/289, Raqam-356.]
2.“Hazrat Jaabir Bin Abd-ul-Allah Ansari RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne RasoolAllah
SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna :
Meri Ummat Me Se Aik Jama‟at Qiyam-E-Haque Ke Liye Kaamyaab Jang Qiyamat Tak Karti Rahegi Hazrat Jaabir
Page 148 of 304
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Kehte Hain :
Un Mubarak Kalimaat Ke Baad Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Aakhir Me (Hazrat) Isa Bin Maryam الساالم علیه Aasmaan Se Utarenge To Musalmanon Ka Ameer , Un Se Arz
Karega Tashreef Laaein Hamein Namaz Padhaaein Is Ke Jawaab Me Hazrat Isa الساالم علیهFarmaeinge :
(Is Waqt) Mein Imamat Nahin Karunga.
Tum Me Se Baaz, Baaz Par Ameer Hai (Ya‟ni Hazrat Isa الساالم علیهUs Waqt Imamat Se Inkar Farma Denge Is
Fazeelat Wa Buzurgi Kee Bina Par Jo Allah Ta‟ala Ne Is Ummat Ko Ata‟ Kee Hai).”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Aur Ibn Hibban Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 01/137, Raqam-156, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/231, Raqam-6819, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 09/180, Aboo Awanah Fi Al-
Musnad, 01/99, Raqam-317, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/289, 290, Raqam-357.]
3.“Hazrat Aboo Umamah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se
Aik Taweel Hadith Riwayat Karte Hain Jis Me Hai Ki Aik Sahabiyah Ummu Sharik Binte Abi Akr RadiyAllahu
Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Arz Kiya :
Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
Arab Us Waqt Kaha‟n Honge. (Matlab Yeh Hai Ki Ahl-E-Arab Deen Kee Himaayat Me Muqabale Ke Liye Kyun
Saamne Nahin Aaeinge)
To RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Arab Us Waqt Kam Honge Aur Un Me Bhi Akshar Bayt-ul-Muqaddas (ya‟ni Shaam) Me Honge Aur Un Ka Imam
Wa Ameer Aik Rajul Saaleh (Mahdi) Hoga.
Jis Waqt Un Ka Imam Namaz-E-Fajr Ke Liye Aage Badhega Achaanak (Hazrat) Isa Bin Mariyam الساالم علیهUsi
Waqt (Aasmaan Se) Utarege.
Imam Pichhe Hatega Taaki (Hazrat) Isa الساالم علیه Namaz Padhaein.
Hazrat Isa الساالم علیهImam Ke Kandhon Ke Darmiyan Haath Rakh Kar Farmaaeinge :
Aage Badho Aur Namaz Padho Aur Namaz Padhao Kyun Ki Tumhaare Hee Liye Iqaamat Kahi Gayi Hai To Un Ke
Imam (Mahdi) Logo‟n Ko Namaz Padhaeinge.”
Ise Ibn Majah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Is Kee Isnaad Qawi Hain Aur Hadith Me Jo Ke “ح رجل إمامهم صال ”Alfaaz
Aaye Hain To Is Se Muraad Imam Mahdi لمالسا علیهHain Jaisa Ki Is Ka Zikr Saraahatan Bhi Aaya Hai.
Is Hadith Ko Ibn Majah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 02/1361, Raqam-4077, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/290, 291, Raqam-358.]
4.“Imam Ibn Sirin Se Riwayat Hai Ki (Imam) Mahdi Is Ummat Me Se Honge Aur Isa Bin Maryam الساالم علیهKee
Imamat Sar-Anjaam Denge.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 07/513, Raqam-37649, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/291, Raqam-359.]
Sayyiduna Imam Mahdi ه Ka Zameen Ko Adal Wa Insaaf Se Bhar Dene السالم عل
Ka Bayan 1.“Hazrat Aboo Saeed Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala
Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
(Aakhari Zamaane Me) Zameen Jor Wa Zulm Se Bhar Jaaegi To Meri Awlaad Se Aik Shakhs Paida Hoga Aur Saat
Page 149 of 304
Saal Ya Nau Saal Khilaafat Karega (Aur Apne Zamaana-E-Khilafat Me) Zameen Ko Adal Wa Insaaf Se Bhar Dega
Jis Tarah Is Se Pehle Woh Jor Wa Zulm Se Bhar Gayi Hogi.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Aur Imam Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Hakim Ne Farmaya Ki Yeh Hadith
Sahih Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/70, Raqam-11683, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 04/601, Raqam-8674, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/292,
Raqam-360.]
2.“Hazrat Aboo Saeed Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Aik Badi Aazma‟ish Ka Zikr Farmaya Jo Is Ummat Ko Pesh Aane Waali
Hai.
Aik Zamaane Me Itna Shadeed Zulm Hoga Ki Kahin Panaah Kee Jagah Na Milegi.
Us Waqt Allah Ta‟ala Meri Awlaad Me Aik Shakhs Ko Paida Farmayega Jo Zameen Ko Adal Wa Insaaf Se Phir
Waisa Hee Bhar Dega Jaisa Woh Pehle Julm Wa Jor Se Bhar Chuki Hogi.
Zameen Aur Aasmaan Ke Rehne Waale Sab Un Se Raazi Honge, Aasmaan Apni Tamam Baarish Moosaladhar
Barsaaega Aur Zameen Apni Sab Paidawar Nikaal Kar Rakh Degi Yaha‟n Tak Ki Zindah Logo‟n Ko Tamanna
Hogi Ki Un Se Pehle Jo Log Tangi Wa Zulm Kee Haalat Me Guzar Gaye Hain Kaash Woh Is Sama‟n Ko Dekhte Isi
Barkat Ke Haal Par Woh Saat Ya Aanth Ya Nau Saal Tak Zinda Rahege.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Woh Kehte Hain Ki Yeh Hadith Sahih-ul-Isnad Hai.
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 04/512, Raqam-8438, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/292, 293, Raqam-361.]
3.“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Meri Ummat Me Aik Mahdi Hoga (Un Kee Muddat-E-Khilafat) Agar Kam Huwi To Saat Ya Aanth Ya Nau Saal
Hogi. Meri Ummat Un Ke Zamaane Me Is Qadar Khoosh Hala Hogi Ki Itni KhooshHaali Use Kabhi Na Meeli
Hogi. Allah Ta‟ala Aasmaan Se (Hasb-E-Zaroorat) Moosaladhar Baarish Barsaega Aur Zameen Apni Tamam
Paidawaar Ko Ugaa De Gee.
Aik Shakhs Khada Ho Kar Maal Ka Sawaal Karega To Mahdi Kahenge (Apni Hasb-E-Khwaahish Khazaane Me
Jaa Kar) Khood Le Lo.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Bayan Kiya Hai.
– Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 05/311, Raqam-5406, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/293, 294, Raqam-362.]
4.“Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Marwi Hai Aap Ne Farmaya :
Mein Ne (Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me) Arz Kee :Ya
RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص!
Kya (Imam) Mahdi Hum Aal-E-Muhammad Me Se Honge Ya Hamaare Ilaawa Kisi Our Se ?
To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Irshaad Farmaya :
Nahin, Balki Woh Hum Hee Me Se Honge.
Allah Rabb-ul-Izzat Un Par (Saltanate) Din Isi Tarah Khatam Farmaega Jaise Hum Se Aaghaaz Farmaya Hai Aur
Hamaare Zariye Hee Logo‟n Ko Fitne Se Bachaaya Jaayega Jis Tarah Inhein Shirk Se Nijaat Ata‟ Farmaayi Gayi
Hai Aur Hamare Zariye Hee
Allah هلالج لج Unke Dilon Me Fitne Kee Adaawat Ke Baad Un Ke Dilon Me Muhabbat Ulfat Paida Farmayega.
Page 150 of 304
Jis Tarah Allah هلالج لج Ne Shirk Kee Adaawat Ke Baad In Ke Dilon Me (Hamare Zariye) Ulfat Paid Farmayi Aur
Hamare Zariye Hee Fitna (Wa Fasaad) Kee Adawat Ke Baad Log Aapas Me Bhaai- Bhaai Ho Jaaenge, Jis Tarah
Woh Shirk Kee Adawat Ke Baad Is Deen Me Bhaai-Bhaai Ban Gaye Hain.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 01/56, Raqam-157, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/294, 295, Raqam-363.]
5. “Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Mahdi Ka Zikr Karte Huwe Farmaya :
Agar Un Kee Muddat-E-Khilaafat Huwi To Saat Baras Hogi Warna Aanth Ya Nau Saal Hogi Woh Zameen Ko Adal
Wa Insaaf Se Bhar Dege.
Jis Tarah Is Se Pehle Zulm Wa Jor Se Bhari Hogi.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Bazzar Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
Aur Imam Haythami Ne Farmaya Ki Is Ke Rijaal Thiqaat Hain.
– [Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 08/256, Raqam-3320, Haythami Fi Majam‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 07/316, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/295, Raqam-364.]
Sayyiduna Imam Mahdi ه Ke Alal-Itlaaq Khalifat-ul-Allah Hone Ka Bayan السالم عل 1.“Hazrat Umme Salmah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka
Farman Naqal Karti Hain Ki Aik Khalifa Kee Wafaat Ke Waqt (Naye Khalifa Ke Intekhaab Par Madinah Ke
Musalmanon Me) Ikhtilaf Hoga Aik Shakhs (Ya‟ni Mahdi Is Khayaal Se Ki Kahin Log Mujhe Na Khalifa Bana De)
Madinah Se Makkah Chale Jaaege.
Makkah Ke Kuchh Log (Jo Unhein Ba-Haishiyat Mahdi Pehchan Lenge) Un Ke Paas Aaeinge Aur Unhein
(Makaan) Se Baahar Nikala Kar Hajr-E-Aswad Wa Maqam-E-Ibrahim Ke Darmiyan Un Se Bay‟ate (Khilaafat) Kar
Lenge (Jab Un Kee Khilaafat Kee Khabat Aam Hogi) To Mulk-E-Shaam Se Aik Lashkar Un Se Jang Ke Liye
Rawana Hoga (Jo Aap Tak Pahunchne Se Pehle Hee) Makkah Wa Madinah Ke Darmiyan Bida‟ (Chatyal Maidan)
Me Zameen Ke Andar Dhansa Diya Jaayega (Is Ibrat Khaiz Halakat Ke Baad) Shaam Ke Abdaal Aur Iraq Ke
Awliya‟ Aa Kar Aap Se Bay‟at-E-Khilaafat Karenge.
Baad Az-Aa‟n Aik Qurayshi Al-Nasl Shakhs (Ya‟ni Sufyani) Jis Ka Nanihaal Qabila Kalb Me Se Hogi Khalifah
Mahdi Aur Un Ke A‟awaan (Bahur Se Hami Aur Madadgar) Wa Ansaar Se Jang Ke Liye Aik Lashkar Bhejega.
Yeh Log Us Hamla Aawar Lashkar Par Ghaalib Honge Yahi (Jang) Kalb Hai Aur Khasaaarah Hai Us Shakhs Ke
Liye Jo Kalb Se Haasil Shudah Ghanimat Me Sharik Na Ho (Is Fateh Wa Kaamraani Ke Baad) Khalifa Mahdi
Khoob Maal Taqsim Karenge Aur Logo‟n Ko Un Ke Nabi SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee
Sunnat Par Chaaleinge Aur Islam Mukammal Taur Par Zameen Me Mustahkam Ho Jaayega (Ya‟ni Duniya Me
Poore Taur Par (Islam Ka Riwaj Wa Ghalbah Hoga) Ba-Haalat-E-Khilaafat, (Imam) Mahdi Duniya Me Saat Saal
Aur Doosari Riwayat Ke Aitebar Se Nau Saal Rah Kar Wafaat Paa Jaaeinge Aur Musalman Un Kee Namaz-E-
Janazah Ada Karenge.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Aboo Dawood Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Aboo Dawood Fi As-Sunan, 04/107, Raqam-4286, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/316, Raqam-26731, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 04/478, Raqam-8328,
Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 07/460, Raqam-37223, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/296, 297, Raqam-365.]
2.“Hazrat Jaabir Bin Samurah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Unhone Farmaya :
Mein Ne RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna :
Page 151 of 304
Yeh Deen Qaaim Rahega Yaha‟n Tak Ki Tum Par Baaraah Khulafa‟ Honge.
Un Tamam Par Ummat Mujtama‟ Hogi Phir Mein Ne Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Se (Kuchh) Guftagu Suni Jise Mein Samajh Na Saka.
To Mein Ne Apne Baap Se Arz Kiya :
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kya Farma Rahe Hain ?
Mere Baap Ne Bataaya Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Irshad Farmaya Hai “Woh
Tamam (Baaraah Khulafa‟) Quraysh Se Honge.”
Is Ko Imam Aboo Dawood Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Aboo Dawood Fi As-Sunan, 04/106, Raqam-4279,
3.Hazrat Jabir Bin Samurah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Unhone Farmaya :
Mein Ne RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna :
Yeh Deen Baarah Khulafa‟ Ke Aane Tak Ghaalib Rahega.
Hazrat Jabir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Farmaya :
(Is Par) Logo‟n Ne (Buland Aawaaz) Se “AllahuAkbar) Kaha Aur Shor Barpa Ho Gaya Phir Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Aahista Aawaaz Me Aik Kalma Farmaya.
Mein Ne Apne Baap Se Arz Kiya :
Abba Jaan !
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Kya Farmaya Hai ?
(Unhone Bataaya) Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Hai Woh Sab (Barah Khulafa‟)
Quraysh Me Se Honge.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Aboo Dawood Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Aboo Dawood Fi As-Sunan, 04/106, Raqam-4280/4281, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/298, Raqam-367.]
4.“Hazrat Umme Salmah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Riwayat Karti Hain Ki RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Meri Ummat Ke Aik Shakhs (Mahdi) Se Rukn-E-Hajr-E-Aswad Aur Maqam-E-Ibrahim Ke Darmiyan Ahl-E-Badr
Kee Ta‟daad Ke Misl (Ya‟ni 313) Afraad Bay‟at-E-Khilafat Karenge.
Baad Az-Aa‟n Is Imam Ke Paas Iraq Ke Awliya‟ Aur Sham Ke Abdaal (Bay‟at Ke Liye) Aaeinge.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 04/478, Raqam-8328, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 07/460, Raqam-37223, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/299,
Raqam-368.]
5.“Hazrat Jabir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Meri Ummat Me Aik Khalifa Hoga Jo Logo‟n Ko Maal Labaalab Bhar-Bhar Kar Taqsim Karega.
Shumar Nahin Karega.
(Ya‟ni Sakhaawat Aur Dariyadili Kee Bina‟ Par Shumaar Kiye Bagair Kasrat Se Logo‟n Me Atiyyat Taqasim
Karege) Aur Qasam Hai Us Zaat-E-Paak Kee Jis Kee Qudarat Me Meri Jaan Hai, Bil-Tehqiq (Galba-E-Islam Ka
Daur) Zaroor Lautega (Ya‟ni Amr-E-Isalm Muzmahil Ho Jaane Ke Baad Un Ke Zamaanah Me Phir Se Farog
Haasil Kar Lega).”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 04/501, Raqam-8400, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/299, Raqam-369.]
Page 152 of 304
6.“Hazrat Sauban RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Khuraasaan Kee Taraf Aate Huwe Kaale Jhande Jab Dekho To Un Ke Paas Aana Kyun Ki Un Me Allah Ke Khalifa
Mahdi Honge.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Aur Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 05/277, Raqam-22441, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 04/547, Raqam-8531, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/300,
Raqam-370.]
7.“Hazrat Sauban RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Anqarib Tum Par Khuraasaan Kee Taraf Se Siyaag Jhande Tuloo‟ Honge Pas Tum Un Jhandon Kee Taraf Aaw
Khwaah Tumhein Barf Ladakh Kar Hee Kyun Na Aana Pade.
Pas BeShak Woh Allah Ta‟ala Ke Khalifa Hazrat Mahdi Honge.”
Is Hadith الساالم علیه Ko Imam Daylami Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 02/323, Raqam-347, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/300, Raqam-371.]
8.“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Unhone Farmaya Ki
RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Imam Mahdi الساالم علیهTashrif Laaeinge Aur Un Ke Sar Par Imama Hoga Pas Aik Munaadi Yeh Aawaaz
Buland Karte Huwe Aayega Ki Yeh Mahdi Hain Jo Allah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص Ke Khalifa Hain.
So Tum Un Kee Itteba‟ Wa Pairwi Karo.”
Is Hadith Ko Daylami Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 05/510, Raqam-8920, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/300, 301, Raqam-372.]
Sayyiduna Imam Mahdi ه Kee Khilaafat Me Ummat-E-Muhammadiyah Ko Woh السالم عل
Ne‟matein Haasil Hogi Jo Use Kabhi Haasil Na Huwi Hongi 1.“Hazrat Aboo Saeed Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Farmate Hain Ki Hum Ne Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Baad Wuqoo‟ Hawaadith Ke Khayaal Se Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala
Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Puchha Ki Aap Ke Baad Kya Hoga.
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Meri Ummat Me Imam Mahdi Honge Jo Paanch Saat Ya Nau Tak Hukoomat Karenge (Zayd Raawi-E-Hadith Ko
Thik Muddat Me Shak Hai) Mein Ne Puchha Ki Is Adad Se Kya Muraad Hai ?
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
(Is Adad Se Muraad) Saal Hain.
Un Ka Zamaana Aysi Khayr Wa Barkat Ka Hoga Ki Aik Shakhs Un Se Aa Kar Sawaal Karega Aur Kahega Ki Aye
Mahdi !
Mujhe Kuchh Dijiye, Mujhe Kuchh Dijiye.
Aap Ne Farmaya Ki Imam Mahdi Haath Bhar-Bhar Kar Us Ko Itna Maal De Denge Jitna Woh Utha Ne Kee
Istita‟at Rakhta Hoga.”
Page 153 of 304
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Imam Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Tirmidhi Farmate Hain Ki Yeh
Hadith Hasan Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 04/506, Raqam-2232, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/21, Raqam-11179, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/302, 303,
Raqam-373.]
2.“Hazrat Aboo Saeed Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Meri Ummat Me Mahdi Hoga Jo Kam Se Kam Saat Saal Warna Nau Saal Tak Rahega.”
Un Ke Zamane Me Meri Ummat Itni Khush Haal Hogi Ki Us Se Qabl Kabhi Aysi Khush Haal Na Huwi Hogi.
Zameen Apni Har Qism Ke Paidaawaar Un Ke Liye Nikaal Kar Rakh Degi Aur Kuchh Bacha Kar Na Rakhegi Aur
Maal Us Zamaane Me Khalyaan Me Anaaj Ke Dher Kee Tarah Pada Hoga Hatta Ki Aik Shakhs Khada Ho Kar
Kahega Aye Mahdi !
Mujhe Kuchh Dijiye.
Woh Farmaeinge (Jitna Marzi Me Aaye) Utha Le.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Majah Aur Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 02/1366, Raqam-4083, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 04/601, Raqam-8675, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 07/512, Raqam-37638,
Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/303, Raqam-374.]
3.“Hazrat Aboo Khudari RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Meri Ummat Ke Aakhri Daur Me Mahdi Paida Honge.
Allah Ta‟ala Un Par Khoob Baarish Barsaaega Aur Zameen Apni Paidawaar Baahar Nikaal Degi Aur Woh Logo‟n
Ko Maal Yaksa‟n Taur Par Denge.
Un Ke Zamaana-E-(Khilaafat) Me Maweshiyon Kee Kasrat Aur Ummat Kee Azmat Hogi (Woh Khilaafat Ke Baad)
Saat Saal Ya Aanth Saal Zinda Rahenge.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Haakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Farmaya Ki Yeh Hadith Sahih-ul-Isnad Hai Aur Imam
Dhahabi Ne Un Kee Muwaafiqat Kee Hai.
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 04/601, Raqam-8673, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/303, 304, Raqam-375.]
4.“Imam Mujahid (Mash‟hoor Taba‟iy) Aik Sahabi RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Unhone
Kaha “Nafs-E-Zakiyyah” Ke Qatl Ke Baad Hee Khalifa Mahdi Ka Zahoor Hoga.
Jis Waqt Nafs-E-Zakiyyah Qatl Kar Diye Jaaeinge To Zameen Wa Aasmaan Waale Un Qaatilin Par Ghazab Naak
Honge.
Baad Az-Aa‟n Log (Imam) Mahdi Ke Paas Aaenge Aur Unhein Dulhan Kee Tarah Aaraastah Wa Perastah Karenge
Aur (Imam) Mahdi Zameen Ko Adal Wa Insaaaf Se Bhar Denge.
(Un Ke Zamana-E-Khilafat Me) Zameen Apni Paidawaar Ko Uga Degi Aur Aasman Khoob Barsega Aur Meri
Ummat Par Un Kee Wilaayat Wa Saltanat Me Us Qadar Ne‟matein Naazil Hongi Ki Utni Ne‟maton Se Use Pehle
Kabhi Nahin Nawaza Gaya Hoga.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 07/514, Raqam-37653, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/304, 305, Raqam-376.]
Sayyiduna Imam Mahdi ه Ke Jame‟ Sifaat Aur Manaaqib Ka Bayan السالم عل 1.“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Haarith Bin Jaz‟i Zabidi RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-
E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Page 154 of 304
Mashriq Kee Jaanib Se Logo‟n Ka Zahoor Hoga Jo Imam Mahdi Kee Hukoomat Ke Saamne Sar-E-Taslim Kham
Karenge.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Majah, Bazzar Aur Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 02/1368, Raqam-4088, Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 09/243, Raqam-3784, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 01/94, Raqam-285,
Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 07/318, Suyooti Fi Al-Hawi Li‟l-Fatawi, 02/127,
2.“Hazrat Aboo Saeed Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Meri Ummat Ke Aakhri Daur Me Mahdi الساالم علیه Ka Zahoor Hoga Jise Allah Ta‟ala Apni Ne‟maton Se Khoob
Nawaazega Aur Zameen Bhi Apne Khazaane Ugal Degi Aur Woh Maal Kee Bilkul Thik Taqsim Karega Aur (Us Ke
Daur Me) Maweshiyon Kee Buhtaat Hogi Aur Meri Ummat Kee Khoob Ta‟zim Hogi Woh (Apni Khilaafat Me) Saat
Ya Aanth Saal Zindah Rahega.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Aur Aboo Nu‟aym Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Jaisa Ki Imam Suyooti Ne “Al-Hawi Li‟l-
Fatawi” Me Bayan Kiya Hai Aur Imam Haakim Kahte Hain Yeh Hadith Sahih-ul-Isnad Hai.
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 04/601, Raqam-8673, Suyooti Fi Al-Hawi Li‟l-Fatawi, 02/132, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/306, 307, Raqam-378.]
3.“Hazrat Imam Ja‟far RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Imam Mahdi الساالم علیه Seen Do Sow (200
H.) Me Zaahir Honge.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Nu‟aym Ibn Hammad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Nu‟aym Bin Hammad Fi Al-Fitan, 01/332, Raqam-953, Suyooti Fi Al-Hawi Li‟l-Fatawi, 02/144, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/307, Raqam-379.]
4.“Hazrat Muhammad Bin Hanafiyah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Banu Abbas Logo‟n Par
Hukoomat Karenge Yaha‟n Tak Ki Unhein Har Tarah Kee Khabar Milegi, Phir Un Kee Hukoomat Ka Shiraajah
Seen Pichaanwe Hijri Me Bikhar Jaaega, Pas Us Waqt Agar Tum Kisi Bichchhu Ka Bil Bhi Paao To Us Me Daakhil
Ho Jaana Kyun Ki Us Waqt Logo‟n Me Aik Kabhi Na Khatam Hone Waala Sharr Bapa Hoga, Phir Seen Sataanwe
Ya Ninaawe Me Un Kee Hukoomat Khatm Ho Jaaegi Aur Phir Seen Do Sou (200 H.) Me Imam Mahdi الساالم علیه Ka
Zahoor Hoga.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Aboo Nu‟aym Aur Imam Suyooti Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Yeh Alfaz Imam Suyooti Ke Hain.
– [Nu‟aym Bin Hammad Fi Al-Fitan, 01/217, Raqam-599, Suyooti Fi Al-Hawi Li‟l-Fatawi, 02/163, 164, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/307, 308,
Raqam-380.]
5.“Muhammad Bin Humayr Apne Waalid Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Unhone Bayan Kiya :
Imam Mahdi الساالم علیه Saat Saal Do Maah Aur Kuchh Din Hukoomat Karenge.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Nu‟aym Bin Hammad Aur Suyooti Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Nu‟aym Bin Hammad Fi Al-Fitan, 01/378, Raqam-1130, Suyooti Fi Al-Hawi Li‟l-Fatawi, 02/155, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/308, Raqam-381.]
6.“Hazrat Aboo Ja‟far Bayan Karte Hain Ki Imam Mahdi الساالم علیه Ka Isha Ke Waqt Makkah Me Zahoor Hoga Aur
Un Ke Saath Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka (Ata Kardah) Jhanda Aur
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Kurta Mubarak Aur Talwar Hogi (Is Ke Ilaawah Digar)
Alaamaat, Noor Aur Waazeh Bayan Hoga.
Pas Aap Jab Isha Ke Namaz Ada Kar Lenge Ba-Aawaz-E-Buland Needa Denge :
Aye Logo‟n ! Mein Tumhein Allah Aur Us Ke Huzoor Tumhare Khade Hone Kee Yaad Dilaata Hoo‟n.
Jis Ne Apni Shaan Ke Laaik Apne Maqam Ko Laazim Pakada Aur (Logo‟n Ke Islaah Ke Liye) Anbiya‟ Mab‟oos
Kiye Aur Kitabein Naazil Kee‟n Aur Mein Tumhein Hukm Deta Hoo‟n Ki Us Allah هلالج لج Ka Kisi Ko Sharik Na
Page 155 of 304
Thehraao Aur Us Kee Aur Us Ke Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Ita‟at Ko Laazim
Pakado Aur Us Tariqe Ko Zindah Karo Jise Qur‟an Ne Zindah Kiya Aur Us Tariqe Ko Khatam Karo Jise Qur‟an
Ne Khatam Kiya Hai Aur Hidaayat Ke Raaste Me Aik Dusare Ke Madadgaar Ho Jaao Aur Taqwa Ke Kaamon Me
Aik Doosare Ke Ma‟aadin Ban Jaao .
Pas BeShak Duniya Tabaahi Aur Barbaadi Ke Dahaane Par Hai Aur Mein Tumhein Har Taraf Se Kat Kar Aik
Allah هلالج لج Aur Us Ke Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Aur Un Kee Kitab Par Amal Karne,
Baatl Ko Khatam Karne, Sunnat Ko Zinda Karne Kee Taraf Bulaata Hoo‟n.
Pas Aap الساالم علیه Ka Zahoor As‟hab-E-Badr Kee Ta‟dad Ke Baraabar Teen Sou Terah Logo‟n Me Hoga Jo Bagair
Kisi Muayyanah Waqt Ke Aaeinge Aue Kharif Ke Patto‟n Kee Tarah Duniya Me Bikhare Huwe Honge Jo Raat Ke
Waqt Raahon Kee Tarah Honge Lekin Din Ke Waqt Sheron Kee Tarah Honge.
Pas Allah Ta‟ala Imam Mahdi الساالم علیه Ke Liye Arz-E-Hijaaz Ko Fatah Karega Aur Woh Banu Haashim Ke Nau-
Jawanon Ko Apne Saath Jihaad Ke Liye Nikaalenge.
Aur Woh Siyaah Jhanadon Ke Saath Sar-Zameen-E-Kufa Me Utarenge.
Pas Allah Ta‟ala Imam Mahdi Ko Izn-E-Bay‟at Ata‟ Farmayega Aur Woh Apne Lashkaron Ko Poori Duniya Me
Phaila Denge Aur Zulm Aur Zaalimon Ko Khatam Karenge.
Pas Tamam Mumaalik Un Ke Zer-E-Saayah Ho Jaaeinge Aur Allah Ta‟ala Un Ke Haath Qustuntayniyah Ko Fatah
Karega.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Hammad Aur Suyooti Ne Bayan Kiya Hai.
– [Nu‟aym Bin Hammad Fi Al-Fitan, 01/345, Raqam-999, Suyooti Fi Al-Hawi Li‟l-Fatawi, 02/144, 145, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/308, 309, 310,
Raqam-382.]
7.“Hazrat Huzayfah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Unhone Farmaya Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Mahdi Meri Awlad Me Se Honge.
Un Ka Rang Arabi Aur Un Kee Jismaani Saakht Israili Hongi.
Un Ke Daaahine Rukhsaar Par Teel Hoga Goya Woh Noor Afshaa‟n Sitaarah Honge.
Woh Zameen Ko Adal Se Bhar Dege Jis Tarah Woh Pahle Zulm Se Bhari Huwi Thi Un Kee Khilaafat Par Ahl-E-
Zameen Aur Ahl-E-Aasmaan Sab Raazi Honge Aur Faza Me Parinde Bhi Raazi (Khoosh) Honge.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Daylami Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 04/221, Raqam-6667, Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/310, 311, Raqam-383.]
Imam Hasan Wa Husayn Aur Abd-ul-Allah Bin Ja‟far RadiyAllahu
Ta‟ala „Anhum Kee Sakhaawat
“Aboo Al-Hasan Mada‟ini Ne Riwayat Kee Ki Imam Hasan Wa Husayn Aur Abd-ul-Allah Bin Ja‟far RadiyAllahu
Ta‟ala „Anhum Hajj Ko Tashrif Le Gaye. Un Ko Raaste Me Sakht Bhook, Pyaas Lagi Aur Un Ka Saamaan Bhi
Jaata Raha. Unhone Aik Khaima Dekha Aur Waha‟n Tashrif Le Gaye. Waha‟n Aik Budhi Aurat Baithi Thi. Us Se
Kaha : Kya Yaha‟n Paani Hai?
Budhi Aurat Ne Kaha : Ji Haa‟n Paani Hai. Woh Waha‟n Thahar Gaye. Us Aurat Ke Paas Sirf Aik Chhoti Si Bakri
Thi. Budhiya Ne Kaha : Is Bakri Ko Doh Lo. Aur Doodh Pee Lo. Unhone Aisa Hee Kiya.
Page 156 of 304
Phir Us Se Kaha : Budhi Aurat Kuchh Khaana Bhi Hai? Us Ne Kaha : Is Bakri Ke Siwa Mere Paas Kuchh Nahin
Mein Tumhein Qasam Deti Hoo‟n Ki Is Bakri Ko Dhab‟h Karo Aur Mein Indhan Tayyar Karti Hoo‟n Use Biryaani
Kar Ke Khaa Lo. Unhone Aisa Hee Kiya Aur Us Budhi Aurat Ke Paas Teen Roz Thahre. Jab Waha‟n Se Rawaana
Huwe To Us Budhi Se Kaha. Budhiya Hum Quraysh Hain Aur Udhar Jaana Chaahte Hain. Jab Hum Khayr-o-
Aafiyyat Se Waapas Aaein Hamaara Intezaar Karna InshaAllah Hum Tujhe Acchhi Jaza Denge. Yeh Keh Kar
Teeno‟n Hazaraat Tashreef Le Gaye Un Ke Chale Jaane Ke Baa‟d Us Aurat Ka Shauhar Aaya. Aurat Ne Us Se
Saara Waaqi‟a Bayan Kiya Woh Ghussa Se Bhar Gaya Aur Kaha Aise Logo‟n Ko Bakri Dhab‟h Kar Ke Khila Dee
Jin Kee Hum Ko Jaan Pehchaan Nahin Aur Kehti Hai Ki Woh Qurayshi They. Kuchh Arsa Ba‟d Woh Aurat Us Ka
Shauhar Qaht Saali(Sookha) Ka Shikaar Ho Gaye Aur Tangdasti Ne Un Ko Madinah Munawwarah Jaane Par
Majboor Kar Diya Jaanwaro‟n Ke Khushk Gobar, Beet Waghaira Chunte Huwe Woh Madinah Munawwarah
Pahunche. Madinah Munawwarah Kee Aik Gali Se Us Aurat Ka Guzarne Ka Ittefaaq Huwa Jab Ki Us Ke Saath
Gobar Ka Bhara Huwa Thaila Bhi Tha. Imam Hasan „Alayh-is-Salam Apne Makaan Ke Darwaaze Par Baithe
Huwe They Aap Ne Us Aurat Ko Dekha Aur Use Pehchaan Liya. Aawaaz De Kar Use Bulaya Aur Farmaya : Allah
Kee Bandi Mujhe Pehchaanti Ho? Aurat Ne Kaha Nahin.
Imam Hasan „Alayh-is-Salam Ne Kaha : Fula‟n Jagah Fula‟n Roz Tere Paas Thaharne Waale Mehmaano‟n Me Se
Aik Mein Bhi Tha. Aurat Ne Kaha : Mere Maa‟n Baap Qurbaan Ho‟n Mujhe Yaad Nahin Padta Aur Mein Aap Ko
Nahin Pehchaanti Hoo‟n. Farmaya : Agar Too Mujhe Nahin Pehchaanti Hai Mein To Tujhe Pehchaanta Hoo‟n.
Aap „Alayh-is-Salam Ne Ghulaam Ko Hukm Diya Aur Us Ne Sadaqaat Kee Bakriyo‟n Me Se Aik Hazaar-1000
Bakriya‟n Kharidi Aur Us Aurat Ko Aik Hazaar-1000 Dinar Diye Aur Yeh Saamaan De Kar Ghulam Ke Saath Us
Aurat Ko Apne Bhaai Imam Husayn „Alayh-is-Salam Ke Paas Bheja Jab Ghulaam Us Aurat Ke Saath Imam Husayn
„Alayh-is-Salam Ke Paas Gaya To Aap Ne Us Aurat Ko Pehchaan Liya Aur Farmaya Mere Bhaai Hasan Ne Is Ko
Kya Diya? Ghulam Ne Jumla Qissa Arz Kiya. To Imam Husayn „Alayh-is-Salam Ne Bhi Us Ko Imam Hasan Jitna
Saamaan Diya Phir Us Aurat Ko Ghulam Ke Hamraah Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Ja‟far RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala
„Anhuma Ke Paas Bheja. Jab Aurat Un Ke Paas Pahunchi To Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Ja‟far RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala
„Anhuma Ne Use Pehchaan Liya Aur Ghulaam Ne Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Ko Imam Hasan Wa Husayn RadiyAllahu
Ta‟ala „Anhuma Ke Ataaya Se Baa Khabar Kiya. Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Ja‟far RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Ne
Kaha : Allah Kee Qasam Agar Yeh Aurat Pehle Mere Paas Aati To Mein Apne Dono‟n Bhaaio‟n Par Bahot Bojh
Daalta Aur Hukm Diya Ki Is Aurat Ko Do Hazar Bakriya‟n-2000 Aur Do Hazar-2000 Dinar Ata Kiye Jaaye Woh
Aurat Apne Ghar Ameer Tareen Ho Kar Waapas Lauti.”
– [Shablanji Fi Tanwir-ul-Azhar Tarjuma Noor-ul-Absar Fi Manaqibi Aali Bayt-in-Nabiyy-il-Mukhtar SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam, 01/380,
381.]
Imam Hasan Alayh-is-Salam Kee Sakhaawat
“Amir-ul-Mu‟minin Imam Hasan Al-Mujtaba RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bahut Fayyaaz Aur Sakhi They.
Do-02 Martaba Apna Tamam Maal Wa Asbaab Khuda Ke Raaste Me De Diya.
Chunanche Allama Ibn Yahya Baladhuri Al-Mutawaffa Sinni Hijri-279 Likhte Hain Ki Do-02 Martaba Apna
Tamam Maal Khuda Kee Raah Me De Diya Aur Teen-03 Martaba Maal Allah Ke Raaste Me Taqsim Kar Diya
Yaha‟n Tak Ki Aik Joota Khuda Kee Raah Me De Diya Aur Aik Rakkha.
Is Tarah Aik Mozah Allah Kee Raah Me De Diya Aur Aik Rakkha.
Page 157 of 304
Aik Martaba Aik Saa‟il Allah Ta‟ala Se Rizq Maangte Huwe Keh Raha Tha Allah Mujhe Das Hazaar-10.000
Dirham Dijiye .
Aap Alayh-is-Salam Ne Us Saa‟il Kee Yeh Baat Suni Usi Waqt Ghar Tashrif Laaye Aur Apne Ghulam Ke Haath
Das Hazaar-10.000 Dirham Us Maangne Waale Ko Ata Farmaaye.
Neez Aik Shakhs Aap Ke Paas Aaya Aur Apni Ghurbat Aur Mohtaaji Ka Zikr Kiya, Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu
Ne Farmaya :
Ma‟loom Hota Hai Ki Tumhaara Sawaal To Bahut Bada Hai Ho Sakta Hai Ki Hum Poora Na Kar Sakein.
Is Waqt Jo Kuchh Hamaare Paas Hai Woh Pesh Karte Hain Agar Qubool Kar Lo To Hum Haazir Karte Hain, Us
Ne Kaha Ki Huzoor Aap Jo Kuchh Mujhe Inaayat Farmaaienge Wohi Mein Qubool Kar Lunga.
Aur Us Ka Shukriya Bhi Ada Karunga.
Aap Alayh-is-Salam Ne Apne Wakil Ko Bula Kar Farmaya Ki Is Waqt Tumhaare Paas Hamaari Jitni Raqam Hai
Woh Le Aao, Wakil Ne Pachaas Hazaar-50.000 Dirham Pesh Kar Diye.
Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Farmaya :
Paanch Sau-500 Aur Bhi They Us Ne Woh Bhi Pesh Kar Diye.
Imam Hasan Alayh-is-Salam Ne Tamam(Dirham) Saa‟il Ko Inaayat Farma Diye.”
– [Haytami Fi As-Sawa‟iq-ul-Muharriqah, Saf‟h-137, Suyooti Fi Tarikh-ul-Khulafa‟, Saf‟h-151, Shablanji Fi Noor-ul-Absar, Saf‟h-213,
Ansaab-ul-Ashraaf, 03/09, Barah-12 Imam Alayhim-us-Salam, Mufti Ghulam Rasool Jama‟ti Naqshbandi, Saf‟h-286, 287.]
Tadhkira-E-Imam Hasan Al-Mujtaba „Alayh-is-Salam
Aap „Alayh-is-Salam Baara A‟immah Me Se Dusre Imam Hain.
Aap „Alayh-is-Salam Ka Naam Naami Isme Girami : “Hasan”
Kunniyat : “Aboo Muhammad”
Alqabat : “Taqi, Zaki, Sayyid Mujtba, Shabihe Rasool” Wagaira Hain.
Hazrat Imam Hasan „Alayh-is-Salam Kee Wildate Ba-Sa‟adat Hijrat Ke Teesre Saal 15 Ramdan-ul-Mubarak Ko
Madinah Munawwarah Me Huwi.
Huzoor Rahmat-E-Aalam SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazra Imam Hasan „Alayh-is-Salam
Kee Wiladat Se Phele Hazrat Ummi Salamah Aur Hazrat Asma‟ Binte Umays RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Ko
Hukm Diya Ki Tum Ne Meri Beti Fatimah Ke Paas Rehna Hai Aur Jab Un Ke Haa‟n Baccha Paida Ho Jaaein To
Mujhe Khabar De Dena. Mere Aane Tak Koi Kaam Na Karna. Chunanche Huzoor Nabiyye Karim SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Tashrif Farma Huwe Aur Apna Lu‟aab Dahan Mubarak Hazrat Imam Hasan
„Alayh-is-Salam Ke Moonh Mubarak Me Daala Aur Phir Ye Du‟aa Farmayi : Aye Allah! Mein Is Ko Teri Panaah
Me Deta Hoo‟n Aur Is Kee Aulaad Ko Bhi Us Shaytaan Ke Sharr Se Jo Teri Bargah Se Raanda Gaya Hai.
Nabi Karim SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Aap Ka Naam “Hasan” Rakha. Wiladat Ke Saatwe
Din Aap Ka Aqiqa Kiya, Baal Mundwaein Aur Hukm Diya Ki Baalo‟n Ke Wajn Ke Barabar Chaandi Sadqa Kee
Jaaein.
Hazrat Imam Hasan „Alayh-is-SalamShakal Wa Soorat Me Sar Se Le Kar Paaun Tak Khwaja-E-Kawnayn
Muhammad Mustafa SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Mushaabeh They.
Hazrat Aboo Bakar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hain : Nabiyye Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Sahaba Ko Namaz Padha Rahe They Aur Jab Aap Sajde Me Jaate To Hazrat Hasan Bin Ali Aap
Kee Pushte Mubarak Par Khel Rahe Hote Kai Dafa Aisa Huwa, Sahaba Ne Arz Kiya : Hum Ne Aap Ko Ye
Mu‟amala Kisi Aur Se Karte Huwe Nahin Dekha, Farmaya : Mera Yeh Beta Sardar Hain Anqareeb Allah Ta‟ala Is
Page 158 of 304
Ke Zari‟e Musalmano‟n Ke Do Azim Giroh Me Sulh Karwaega.
Aap „Alayh-is-Salam Ke Zamana-E-Khilafat Me Aik Aadami Ne Namaaz Kee Haalat Me Aap Par Hamla Kar Diya
Aur Sajde Me Aap Par Khanzar Ka Waar Kiya. Aap Ne Khutba Farmaya : Aye Ahle Iraq Hamaare Baare Me Allah
Ka Taqwa Ikhtiyaar Karo. Hum Aap Ke Ameer Aur Mehmaan Bhi Hain. Aur Hum Woh Ahl-E-Bayt Hain Jin Ke
Muta‟alliq Allah Ta‟ala Ne Farmaya Hai : یرید إناما جس عنكم لیذهب اللا ركم البیت أهل الر تطهیرا ویطه Aap Is Aayat Ko Baar
Baar Padhte Rahe Yaha‟n Tak Ki Tamam Ahle Masjide Ro Pade.”
– [Ibn Hajar Makki Fi As-Sawa‟iq Al-Muhriqah „Ala Ahl Al-Rafd Wa Al-Dalal Wa Al-Zandaqah, Shablanji Fi Noor-ul-Absar Fi Manaqibi Aali Bayt-in-Nabiyy-il-
Mukhtar, Al-Sharaf Al-Mu‟bbad Li-Al-Muhammad, Jami‟ Fi Shawahid-un-Nubuwwah…]
Imam Hasan „Alayh-is-Salam Bees Saal Bayt-ul-Allah Kee Taraf Chal Kar
Aate Rahe
Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin „Ali Bin Ahmad Bin Hajar Haytami Makki Al-Mutawaffa-973 “As-Sawa‟iq Al-
Muhriqah Apni Kitab „Ala Ahl Al-Rafd Wa Al-Dalal Wa Al-Zandaqah” Fasl Siwum Me Raqamtaraaz Hain :
“Aap Sayyid, Karim, Halim, Zaahid, Pursukoon, Baawaqaar, Saahibe Hashmat Aur Qaabile Ta‟rif Sakhi They. Is
Kee Tafseel Abhi Bayaan Hogi.
Aboo Nu‟aym Ne Hilya‟ ne Bayan Kiya Hai Ki Hazrat Hasan Ne Farmaya Ki Mujhe Apne Rabb Se Us Haal Me
Milte Huwe Sharm Mehsoos Hoti Hai Ki Mein Us Ke Ghar Kee Taraf Paidal Na Chala Houn. Chunaanche Aap
Bees Saal Bayt-ul-Allah Kee Taraf Chal Kar Aate Rahe.
Hakim Ne Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar Se Bayan Kiya Hai Ki Hazrat Hasan Ne 25 Hajj Paa Pyaada Kie Hain.
Aur Oontniya‟n Aap Ke Saamne Kheench Kar Laa‟i jaati‟n.”
– [Ibn Hajar Makki Fi As-Sawa‟iq Al-Muhriqah „Ala Ahl Al-Rafd Wa Al-Dalal Wa Al-Zandaqah,/468.]
Imam Hasan Shaheed Fi Sabeel-il-Allah Badi Shaan Waale Hain Shams-ud-Deen Muhammad Bin Ahmad Al-Dhahabi Al-Mutawaffa-748 Hijri Kitab “Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟” Me
Amir Al-Mu‟min Hazrat Imam Hasan Al-Mujtaba „Alayh-is-Salam Kee Yoo‟n Mad‟h Saraa‟i Kee Hai :
“Aap Imam, Sardaar, Janaab RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Mahekte Phool, Aap
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Nawaase, Jawaan Jannatiyo‟n Ke Sardaar, Aboo Muhammad,
Qarshi, Haashimi, Madani Aur Shaheed Fi Sabeel-il-Allah Hain.”
– [Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟, 03/345, 346.]
Aik Aur Maqaam Par Yoo‟n Raqamtaraaz Hain :
“Hazrat Hasan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ummate Muslima Ke Imam, Sardaar, Haseen-o-Jameel, Aqlmand,
Samajhdaar, Sakhi, Ta‟reef Se Bharpoor, Nek Seerat, Deendaar, Parhezgaar, Saahibe Wajaahat Aur Badi Shaan
Waale They.”
– [Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟, 03/253.]
Janab Hasan Kee Wafaat Par Muhammad Hanafiyyah Ka Marthiyah Aboo Al-Hasan Bin Husayn Bin Ali Al-Mas‟oodi Al-Mutawaffa Sinn 346 Hijri Apni Shuhra-E-Aafaaq Arabi Kitab
“Murooj Al-Dhahab Wa Ma‟adin Al-Jawhar” Me Raqamtaraaz Hain :
“Hazrat Hasan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kee Tadfeen Ke Baa‟d Aap Ke Bhaai Muhammad Hanafiyyah Ne Un
Kee Qabr Par Khade Ho Kar Bataur Marthiyah Yeh Kaha :
Aap Kee Zindagi Aur Maut Dono‟n Baa Waqaar Rahein, Aap Ke Kafan Se Aap Kee Paak Rooh Kee Khushbu Aa
Rahi Thi Is Liye Ki Woh Aap Ke Taahir Jism Par Tha, Aisa Kyun Na Hota Jab Ke Aap Baa Hidaayat Aur Aik
Mutaqqi Baap Ke Bete They, Aap Ahl-E-Kisa Ke Paanchwein Fard They Aap Ne Hamesha Akle Halaal Par Guzar
Basar Kee Balki Aap Kee Razaa‟at Bhi Imaan Hee Ka Aik Juzw Thi. Dar Haqiqat Aap Kee Hayaat Kee Tarah Aap
Kee Maut Bhi Tayyib-o-Pakiza Huwi(Ya‟ni Jis Tarah Aap Zindagi Ke Har Daur Me Muskuraate Rahe Usi Tarah
Page 159 of 304
Muskuraate Huwe Apne Maalike Haqiqi Se Jaa Mile) Lekin Aye Aba Muhammad! Hamein Aap Kee Judaa‟i
Hamesha Tadpaati Rahegi, Allah Aap Par Rahm Farmaaye.
Is Ke Baa‟d Al-Mas‟oodi Likhte Hain :
Aboo Al-Hasan Bin Muhammad Bin Sulayman Nawfal Kee Kitab “Al-Akhbar” Ke Mutaala‟e Ke Baa‟d Ahl-E-Bayt
Je Baare Ne Jo Riwaayaat Mere Nazar Se Guzri Hain Un Ke Mutaabiq Muhammad Hanafiyyah Ne Janab Hasan
Bin Ali Bin Abi Taalib Kee Qabr Par Khade Ho Kar Jo Alfaaz Farmaaye They Woh Darj Zail Hain :
“Aye Aba Muhammad! Aap Kee Zindagi Paakiza Aur Muskuraate Guzri Lekin Aap Ke Rehlat Par Log Girya
Kuna‟n Hain Kyun Ki Aap Khaamise Ahl-E-Kisa, Ibn Muhammad Mustafa SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam, Ibn Ali Murtada KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim, Ibn Fatimah Zahra „Alayhima-„s-Salam Aur Ibn
Shajare Tooba They.
Is Ke Baa‟d Muhammad Hanafiyyah Ne Janab Hasan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kee Qabr Par Khade Hee Khade
Fi‟l-Badeeha Kuchh Ash‟aar Bhi Padhe Jin Me Unhone Apne Bhaai Janab Hasan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke
Faza‟il Bayaan Karne Ke Baa‟d Un Kee Wafaat Ko Aik Bahot Bada Haadetha Aur Ahl-E-Islam Ke Liye Naaqaabile
Talaafi Nuqsaan Qaraar Diya Tha.”
– [Mas‟oodi Fi Murooj Al-Dhahab Wa Ma‟adin Al-Jawhar, 02/364, 365.]
Mein Kaise Gham Naak Na Howu‟n Aur Kaise Na Rou‟n ?!!!!
Hafiz Ibn Kathir Likhte Hain :
“Aik Aadami Ne Imam Zayn-ul-Aabidin „Alayh-is-Salam Ko Kaha Ki Aap Har Waqt Gham Naak Hee Rehte Hain
Aur Aap Ke Aansoo Kabhi Khushk Nahin Hote, Imam Zayn-ul-Aabidin „Alayh-is-Salam Ne Us Aadami Ko Jawaab
Diya : Hazrat Yaqoob „Alayh-is-Salam Ke Bete Hazrat Yoosuf „Alayh-is-Salam Gum Ho Gaye They (Faut Nahin
Huwe They) Hazrat Yaqoob „Alayh-is-Salam Kee Aankhein Un Ke Gham-o-Firaaq Me Ro Ro Kar Sufed Ho Gayin,
Mein Ne To Apni Aankho‟n Ke Saamne Apne Ghar Ke Athaarah Afraad Dushman Ke Haath Dhib‟h Hote Huwe
Dekhe Hain Mein Kaise Gham Naak Na Howu‟n Aur Kaise Na Rou‟n Tum Dekhte Nahin Un Ke Gham Kee Wajah
Se Mere Dil Ke Tukde Ho Rahe Hain.”
– [Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa An-Nihayah, 09/107.]
Huzoor SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam Ke Sahaba-e Kiram
Ridwanu Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn Ke Manaqib
Author:-Shaik ul Islam Dr.Muhammed Tahir Ul Qadri
Fasl-01 : Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn Ke Zamane Ka Sab
Se Behtarin Zamana Hone Ka Bayan
1.“Hazrat Imran Bin Husayn RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Rasool-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Sab Se Behtarin Mera Zamana Hai Phir Jo In Ke Baa‟d Honge Aur Phir Jo Un Ke Baa‟d Honge.
Hazrat Imran RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Farmate Hain Mujhe Yaad Nahin Ki Apne Zamaane Ke Baa‟d Do-02
Zamanon Ka Zikr Farmaya Ya Teen-03 Ka.
(Phir Farmaya: ) Phir Tumhaare Baa‟d Aisi Qoum Aayegi Ki Woh Gawaahi Denge Hala‟n Ki Un Se Gawaahi
Talab Nahin Kee Jaayegi .
Page 160 of 304
Woh Khayaanat Karengi Hala‟n Ki Woh Amin Nahin Banaaye Jaaenge.
Woh Nazrein Maanege Aur Un Ko Pura Nahin Karenge Aur Un Par Charbi Chadhi Hogi.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari Aur Imam Tahawi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1335, Raqam-3450, Tayalisi Fi Al-Musnad, 01/113, Raqam-841, Ibn Ja‟d Fi Al-Musnad, 01/196, Raqam-1289,
Tahawi Fi Sharh Ma‟ani Al-Athar, 04/151, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/23, Raqam-01.]
2.“Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Mas‟ood RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki RasoolAllah SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Bayan Farmaya :
Meri Ummat Ke Behtarin Loh Woh Hain Jo Is Qarn(Zamane) Me Hain Jo Mere Qarib Hai, Phir Woh Log
Hain Jo Un Ke Qarib Hain, Phir Woh Log Hain Jo Un Ke Qarib Hain, Un Ke Baa‟d Aise Log Aaenge Jin Me
Se Kisi Aik Kee Shahadat Us Kee Qasam Par Saabiq Hogi Aur Us Kee Qasam Us Kee Shahadat Par Saabiq
Hogi.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Aur Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1962, Raqam-2533, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/404, Raqam-3240, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 09/40, Raqam-5103,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/23, 24, Raqam-02.]
3.“Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Se Riwayat Hai Ki Aik Shakhs Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Sawal Kiya Ki Koun Se Log Behtar Hain Huzoor
Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Sab Se Behtar Log Is Zamaane Ke Hain Jis Me, Mein Maujood Hoo‟n Is Ke Baa‟d Doosare Zamaane Ke Aur
Us Ke Baa‟d Teesare Zamaane Ke.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Aur Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1965, Raqam-2536, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/156, Raqam-25272, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/404, Raqam-
32409, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/629, Raqam-1475, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/24, Raqam-03.]
4.“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Meri Ummat Ke Behtarin Log Is Zamaane Ke Hain Jis Me Mein Mab‟ooth Huwa Ho‟n Phir Woh Log Hain Jo
Un Ke Qarib Hain Allah Hee Khub Jaanta Hai Ki Aap Ne Teesare Zamaane Ka Zikr Kiya Ya Nahin Phir Aik
Aisi Qoum Aayegi Jo Farbihy Ko Pasand Karenge Woh Shahadat Talab Kiye Jaane Se Pehle Shahadat
Denge.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Aur Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1923, Raqam-2534, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 02/228, Raqam-7123, Shawkani Fi Nayl-ul-Awtar Min Asrar Muntaqa Al-
Akhbar, 09/208, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/25, Raqam-04.]
5.“Hazrat Imaran Bin Hasin RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Rasool-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Meri Ummat Me Mere Zamaana-E-Bi‟that Ke Log Behtar Hain Phir Un Se Muttasil Zmanae Ke Log Raawi
Kehte Hain Mujhe Ma‟loom Nahin Ki Teesre Zamaane Ka Zikr Farmaya Ya Nahin ?
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Phir Aise Log Paida Honge Jo Baghair Kahe Shahadat Denge Amaanat Me Khiyaanat Karenge Aur Un Me
Motaapa Aam Hoga.”
Page 161 of 304
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi, Aboo Dawud Aur Ahmad Ne Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Tirmidhi Farmate
Hain Ki Yeh Hadith Hasan Sahih Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 04/500, Raqam-2222, Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 04/214, Raqam-4657, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/440,
Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/123, Raqam-6729, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/25, 26, Raqam-05.]
6.“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Mawla RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Woh Farmate Hain Ki Jab
Mein Ahwaaz Me Chal Raha Tha To Achaanak Apne Saamne Mein Ne Aik Aaddami Ko Khacchar Par
Sawaar Dekha Aur Woh Keh Raha Tha Aye Allah, Mere Zamaane Ke Log Is Ummat Se Jaa Chuke Hain Aye
Allah, Mujhe Un Ke Saath Mila De Mein Ne Kaha :
Mein Bhi Tumhaati Du‟aa Me Daakhil Hona Chaahta Hoo‟n To Woh Aadmi Kehne Laga Aur Mera Yeh Dost
Bhi (Ya‟ni Is Ko Bhi Un Ke Saath Mila De) Agar Yeh Isi Tarah Ka Iraadah Rakhta Hai Woh Kehne Laga Ki
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Meri Ummat Me Se Behtarin Zamaana Mera Zamaana Hai Phir Un Logo‟n Ka Zamaana Hai Jo Mere
Zamaane Ke Saath Mile Huwe Hain
Phir Un Logo‟n Ka Zamaana Jo Us Ke Saath Mile Huwe Hain Raawi Kehte Hain Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Teesri Martaba Aisa Farmaya Ya Nahin Phir Un Ke Baa‟d Aisi Qaum
Aa‟egi Jin Me Se Motaapa Bohat Ziyaada Paaya Jaa‟ega Woh Shahadat Ke Liye Khoon Bahaaenge Lekin Us
Ka Sawaal Nahin Karenge Phir Mein Ne Dekha (Aisa Kehne Waale) Buraydah Aslami RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala
„Anhu They.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Aur Aboo Ya‟la Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 05/350, Raqam-23010, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 13/416, Raqam-8420, Tayalisi Fi Al-Musnad, 01/39, Raqam-299,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/26, 27, Raqam-06.]
7.“Binte Abi Jahl Se Riwayat Hai Ki Aik Dafa‟ Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi
Wa Sallam Hamare Paas Se Guzare Aur Pine Ke Liye Aik Piyaale Me Paani Le Kar Aayi Itne Me Aik Aadami
Jis NeDo-02 Sabj Rang Ke Kapde Pahne They Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Kuchh
Puchha To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Allah Kee Ibaadat Karo Aur Kisi Ko Us Ka Sharik Na Theraawo Aur Namaz Qaaim Karo Zakaat Do.
Raawi Kehte Hain Phir Aap Ne Farmaya :
Ummat Me Se Behtarin Mere Zamaane Ke Log Hain Phir Woh Jo Us Ke Saath Mile Huwe Hain.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 24/258, Raqam-258, Shaybani Fi Al-Ahadu Wa‟l-Mathani, 05/73, Raqam-3169, Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Al-Isabah Fi
Tamyiz-is-Sahabah, 07/559, Raqam-10974, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/27, Raqam-07.]
8.“Hazrat Samurah Bin Jundub RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Meri Ummat Me Se Behtarin Zamaana Woh Hai Jis Zamaane Me Mein Un Kee Taraf Mab‟ooth Huwa Phir
Un Ka Jo Us Ke Saath Mile Huwe Hain Aur Phir Un Ka Jo In Ke Saath Mile Huwe Hain.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-us-Saghir, 01/76, Raqam-96, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 10/19,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/28, Raqam-08.]
9.“Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Page 162 of 304
Behtarin Zamana Woh Hai Jis Me, Mein Maujood Hoo‟n Phir Doosra Phir Teesra Phir Chautha Pas Allah
Ta‟ala Un Kee Zarrah Barabar Parwaah Nahin Karega.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 03/329, Raqam-3425, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-us-Saghir, 01/220, Raqam-352, Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa
Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 04/172, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 10/19, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/28, Raqam-09.]
Fasl-02 :Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee
Ziyarat Karne Waale Mu‟minin Ke Liye Khushkhbari Ka Bayan
10.“Hazrat Jabir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi
Wa Sallam Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Us Musalman Ko Jahannum Kee Aag Hargiz Nahin Chhuegi Jis Ne Mujhe Dekha Ya Mujhe Dekhne Waale
(Ya‟ni Mere Sahabi) Ko Dekha.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Ise Hasan Kaha Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/694, Raqam-3858, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/29, Raqam-10.]
11/11
“Hazrat Aboo Saeed Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Jis Ne Mujhe Halat-E-Iman Me Dekha Aur Mujh Par Iman Laaya Us Ke Liye Khushkhubri Hai Aur Us Ke
Liye Do Barah Khushkhabri Hai Jo Mujh Par Bin Dekha Iman Laaya.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Hibban Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 16/213, Raqam-7230, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/29, Raqam-11.]
12/12
“Hazrat Waathelah Bin Asqa‟ RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Khuda Kee Qasam Tum Us Waqt Tak Khair Mein Rahoge Jab Tak Tum Me Woh Baaqi Hai Jis Ne Mujhe
(Halat-E-Iman Me) Dekha Aur Meri Suhbat Ikhtiyaar Kee (Phir Farmaya) Khuda Kee Qasam Tum Us Waqt
Tak Khair Me Rahoge Jab Tak Tum Me Woh Baaqi Hai Jis Ne Us Ko Dekha Jis Ne Mujhe Dekha Aur Us Kee
Suhbat Ko Ikhtiyaar Kiya Jis Ne Meri Suhbat Ko Ikhtiyaar Kiya.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/405, Raqam-32417, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/30, Raqam-12.]
13/13
“Hazrat Abd-ur-Rahman Juhni RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Hum Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Paas They Us Dauraan Do-02 Ghod Sawaar Namoodaar
Huwe Pas Jab Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Unhein Dekha
To Farmaya :
Do Kundi Muzhaji Hain Yaha‟n Tak Ki Jab Woh Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Paas Aaye To Woh Muzhaj Se Aaye They Raawi Kehte Hain Ki Un Me Se Aik Huzoor
Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Qarib Huwa Taa Ki Aap SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Bay‟at Kar Sake Pas Jab Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Page 163 of 304
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Us Ka Haath Pakda To Woh Aadmi Kehne Laga :
Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص! Aap Kee Kya Raay Hai Us Shakhs Ke Baare Jis Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Dekha Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Par
Imaan Laaya Aur Aap Kee Tasdiq Kee Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Us Ke Liye Mubarakbaad Ho.
Raawi Bayan Karte Hain Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Us Ke Haath Par Apna
Haath Phera Phera Phir Woh Aadmi Chala Gaya Aur Doosra Aadmi Aage Badha Yaha‟n Tak Ki Huzoor
Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Us Ke Haath Ko Padkda Taa Ki Us Kee
Bay‟at Kar Sake To Woh Aadami Arz Karne Laga :
Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص! Aap Kee Kya Raay Hai Us Shakhs Ke Baare Me Jo Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Ittiba‟ Aur Tasdiq Kare, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne
Farmaya : Use Do-02 Dafa‟ Mubarakbaad Ho.
Raawi Bayan Karte Hain Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Us Ke Haath Par Apna
Haath Phera Woh Aadmi Waha‟n Se Chal Diya.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Aur Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/152, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 22/289, Raqam-742, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/30, 31, Raqam-
13.]
14/14
“Hazrat Sahl Bin Sa‟d RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Aye Mere Allah! Mere Sahabah Ko Bakhsh De Aur Use Bhi Bakhs De Jis Ne Un Ko Dekha Jinhone Mujhe
Dekha.
Raawi Kehte Hain Mein Ne Kaha Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam
Ke Us Farman “من ى ول ?Se Kya Muraad Hai (Aur Jis Ne Mujh Ko Dekha) ”ران
To Unhone Ne Jawab Diya Us Se Muraad Woh Log Hain Jinhone Ne Un Ko Dekha Jinhone Unhein (Sahaba
Ko) Dekha.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Aur Imam Aboo Nu‟aym Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 06/166, Raqam-5874, Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 04/254, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-
is-Sahabah,/31, 32, Raqam-14.]
Fasl-03 :Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn Ka Aap SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Ummat Ke Liye Sabab-E-Amaan Hone Ka Bayan 15/15
“Hazrat Aboo Burdah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Apne Waalid Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Hum Ne
RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Namaz-E-Maghrib Padhi Phir Hum Ne
Kaha Ki Agar Hum Yahin Baythey Rahein Yaha‟n Tak Ki Ishaa‟ Bhi Aap Ke Saath Padhen (To Yeh Behtar
Hoga) Woh Kahte Hain Ki Hum Baithey Rahe Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam
Bahar Tashrif Laaye Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Tum Yaha‟n Se Gaye Nahin To Hum Ne Arz Kiya :
Ya RasoolAlla ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص, Hum Ne Aap Ke Saath Maghrib Kee Namaz Ada Kee Aur Phir Hum Ne Kaha Ki Agar
Hum Yahin Baithey Rahe Yaha‟n Tak Ki Isha‟ Kee Namaz Bhi Aap Ke Saath Padhein To Bahot Achchha
Hoga.
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Tum Ne Bahut Achchha Kiya Ya Farmaya : Thik Kiya.
Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Apna Sar(Mubarak) Aasman Kee Taraf Uthaaya
Page 164 of 304
Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Aksar Chehra-E-Aqdas Aasmaan Kee Taraf Uthaate
They Phir Farmaya : Taare Aasmaan Ke Liye Bachaao Hain Aur Jab Taare Khatam Ho Jaaenge To Jis Cheez
Ka Wa‟dah Kiya Gaya Hai Woh (Ya‟ni Qiyamat) Aasmaan Par Aa Jaaegi Aur Mein Apne Sahaba Ke Liye
Dhaal Hoo‟n Aur Jab Mein Chala Jaaunga To Mere Sahaba Par Bhi Woh Waqt Aayega Jis Ka Un Se Wa‟dah
Hai Aur Mere Sahaba Meri Ummat Ke Liye Bachaao Hain Aur Jab Mere Sahaba Chale Jaaenge To Meri
Ummat Par Woh Waqt Aayega Jin Ka Un Se Wa‟dah Kiya Gaya Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Aur Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1961, Raqam-2531, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/398, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 13/260, Raqam-7276,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/33, 34, Raqam-15.]
16/16
“Hazrat Aboo Buraydah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Marwi Hain Ki RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Mere Sahaba Me Se Jo Sahabi Kisi Zameen Par Faut Hoga To Qiyamat Ke Din Un Ke Liye Noor Aur
Rahnuma Ban Kar Uthega.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/697, Raqam-3865, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/34, Raqam-16.]
17/17
“Hazrat Ali Bin Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Qiyamat Us Waqt Tak Nahin Aayegi Jab Tak Mere Sahaba RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhum Me Se Kisi Aadami
Ko Is Tarah Dhoonda Jaaega Jis Tarah Gumshudah Cheez Ko Talaash Kiya Jaata Hai Lekin Woh Nahin
Milti.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/89, Raqam-675, „Abd Bin Humayd Fi Al-Musnad, 01/52, Raqam-69, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/34,
35, Raqam-17.]
18/18
“Hazrat Aboo Burdah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Apne Waalid Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Rasool-ul-Allah
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Mere Sahaba Meri Ummat Ke Liye Bachaao Ka Zariya Hain Aur Jab Mere Sahaba Chale Jaaenge To Meri
Ummat Par Woh Waqt Aayega Jis Ka Un Se Wa‟dah Kiya Gaya Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/404, Raqam-32406, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/35, Raqam-18.]
19/19
“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Woh Farmate Hain Ki
RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Meri Sahaba Kee Misaal Sitaaro‟n Kee Tarah Hai.
Jin Se Raaste Kee Talaash Kee Jaati Hai Pas Tum Mere Sahaba RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhum Me Se Jis Ke
Qaul Ko Bhi Pakdoge Hidayat Paa Jaaoge.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Abd Bin Humayd Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [„Abd Bin Humayd Fi Al-Musnad, 01/250, Raqam-783, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/35, Raqam-19.]
Page 165 of 304
20/20
“Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Suna Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam
Ne Farmaya :
Mein Ne Apne Rab Se Apne Sahaba Ke Ikhtilaaf Ke Baare Me Suwaal Kiya To Mujh Par Wahiy Kee Gayi :
Aye Muhammad ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص!
Aap Ke As‟hab Mere Nazdeek Sitaaro‟n Kee Tarah Hain.
Ba‟z Ba‟z Se Quwwat Me Afzal Hain Aur Har Aik Ko Roshani Haasil Hai Pas Jis Ne Un Ke Ikhtilaaf Me Se
Jis Par Woh Hain Kuchh Le Liya Pas Woh Mere Nazdeek Hidayat Par Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Daylami Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 02/310, Raqam-3400, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/36, Raqam-20.]
Fasl-04 :Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Apne
Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn Kee Muhaafazat Ka Hukm
Dene Ka Bayan 21/21
“Hazrat Jabir Bin Samurah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Jaabiya Ke Muqam Par Hazrat
Umar Bin Khattab Ne Hum Se Khitaab Kiya Aur Farmaya Ki RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Hamare Darmiyan Khade They Jaise Mein Tumhare Darmiyan Khada Hoo‟n Aur Farmaya :
Mere Sahaba Ka Khayaal Rakhna Aur Phir Jo In Ke Ba‟d Log Honge Un Ka Aur Phir Jo Un Ke Ba‟d Honge.
Phir Jhoot Aam Ho Jaaega Hatta Ki Aik Shakhs Khud Ba Khud Gawaahi Dega Hala‟n Ki Us Se Gawaahi
Nahin Lee Jaaegi Aur Woh Qasam Khaayega Hala‟n Ki Us Se Qasam Nahin Lee Jaaegi.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Majah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 02/791, Raqam-2363, Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah, 01/193, Raqam-98, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/37,
Raqam-21.]
22/22
“Hazrat Hasan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Apne Sahaba Se Farmaya :
Tum Loogo‟n Me Aise Ho Jaise Khaane Me Namak Hota Hai.
Raawi Kahta Hain Ki Hazrat Hasan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Kaha Ki Namak Ke Baghair Khaana
Achchha Nahin Hota Phir Hazrat Hasan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Kaha Us Qaum Ka Kya Haal Hoga Jis
Ka Namak Hee Chala Gaya.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Abi Shaybah Aur Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/404, Raqam-32405, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 01/59, Raqam-17, Ibn Mubarak Fi Az-Zuhd, 01/200,
Raqam-572, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/37, 38, Raqam-22.]
23/23
“Hazrat Jabir Bin Samurah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Jaabiya Ke Muqaam Par Hum Se Khitaab Kiya Aur Farmaya Ki Aaj Ke Hee
Deen Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hamare Darmiyan Khade Huwe Aur
Farmaya : Khabardar !
Mere Sahaba Se Achchha Sulook Karna Aur Phir Jo Un Ke Ba‟d Aaenge……..Aage Taweel Hadith Hai.”
Page 166 of 304
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Hibban, Hakim Aur Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 10/436, Raqam-4576, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 01/198, Raqam-388, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 03/204, Raqam-2929,
Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-us-Saghir, 01/58, Raqam-245, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/38, Raqam-23.]
24/24
“Hazrat Qabisah Bin Jabir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala
„Anhu Ne Jaabiya Ke Darwaaze Par Hamein Khitaab Kiya.
Aur Kaha BeShak RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hamare Darmiyan Khade
Huwe Aur Farmaya :
Aye Logo‟n Mere Sahaba Ke Baare Me Allah Se Darna Phir Jo In Ke Ba‟d Honge Aur Jo Phir Un Ke Ba‟d
Honge Phir Jhoot Aur Jhooti Shahadato‟n Se Bachna.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/404, Raqam-23412, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/39, Raqam-24.]
25/25
“Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Woh Kahte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Mere Sahaba Ke Saath Bhalaayi Karo Phir Jo In Ke Ba‟d Honge Aur Phir Jo Un Ke Ba‟d Honge Aur Phir Jo
Un Ke Ba‟d Honge Aur Jo Jannat Ke Wast Me Ghar Banana Chaahta Hai Use Chaahiye Ki Woh Jama‟at Ko
Laazim Pakade Aur Jis Ko Neki Khusi Me Daal De Aur Buraayi Us Ko Pareshaani Me Mubtila Kar De Woh
Haqiqi Momin Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Bazzar Aur Ibn Abi Asim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 01/269, Raqam-166, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/631, Raqam-1489, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/39, Raqam-25.]
26/26
“Hazrat Thawban RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Jab Mere Sahaba Ka Zikr Kiya Jaaye To Khaamosh Ho Jaao Jab Sitaaro‟n Ka Zikr Kiya Jaaye To Khaamosh
Ho Jaao Aur Jab Qadr Ka Zikr Kiya Jaaye To Bhi Khaamosh Ho Jaao.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 02/96, Raqam-1427, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/40, Raqam-26.]
27/27
“Hazrat Qatadah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Woh Kahte Hain Ki Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin
Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Puchha Gaya Ki Kya As‟hab-E-Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Muskuraate They ?
To Unhone Farmaya :
Ki Haa‟n Aur Imaan Un Ke Dilo‟n Me Pahaado‟n Se Bhi Bada Tha.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Aboo Nu‟aym Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
Aur Aik Riwayat Me Hain Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Rasool-ul-Allah
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Mere Sahaba Ke Baare Me Mera Lihaaz Karna Kyun Ki Woh Meri Ummat Ke Behtareen Log Hain.”
Page 167 of 304
Is Hadith Ko Imam Quda‟iy Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 01/311, Quda‟iy Fi Musnad-ush-Shihab, 01/418, Raqam-720, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-
Sahabah,/40, Raqam-27.]
Fasl-05 :Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke
Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn Ke Tawassul Se Husool-E-
Fat‟h Ka Bayan 28/28
“Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Logo‟n Par Aik Aisa Zamana Aayega Jab Logo‟n Kee Aik Badi Jama‟at Jihaad Karegi To Un Se Puchha
Jaayega Kya Tum Me Se Koi Aisa Shakhs Hai Jo RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Kee Suhbat Me Raha Ho ?
Pas Woh Log Kahenge Haa‟n
To Unhein Fateh Haasil Ho Jaayegi.
Phir Logo‟n Par Aik Aisa Zamana Aayega Ki Jab Logo‟n Aik Badi Jama‟at Jihaad Karegi To Un Se Puchha
Jaayega Kya Tum Me Koi Aisa Shakhs Hai Ki Jis Ne RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Ke As‟hab Kee Suhbat Paayi Ho ?
To Woh Kahenge Haa‟n
To Phir Unhein Fateh Haasil Ho Jaayegi.
Phir Logo‟n Par Aisa Zamana Aayega Ki Aik Kaseer Jama‟at Jihaad Karegi To Un Se Puchha Jaayega :
Kya Tumahare Darmiyan Koi Aisa Shkhs Hai Jis Ne RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Ke As‟hab Kee Suhbat Paane Waalo‟n Kee Suhbat Paayi Ho ?
To Woh Kahenge Haa‟n To Unhein Fateh De Dee Jaayegi.”
Yeh Hadith Muttafaque Alayh Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1335, Raqam-3449, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1962, Raqam-2532, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/07, Raqam-1056,
Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 11/86, Raqam-4768, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/41, 42, Raqam-28.]
29/29
“Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Logo‟n Par Aik Aisa Zamana Aayega Ki Woh Jang Karege To Unhein Kaha Jaayega Ki Kya Tum Me Koi
Aisa Shakhs Bhi Hai Jis Ne RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Suhbat Paayi
Ho ?
Woh Kahenge Ki Haa‟n To Unhein Fateh Haasil Ho Jaayegi.
Phir Woh Jihaad Karege To Un Se Kaha Jaayega Ki Tum Me Koi Aisa Shakhs Hai Jis Ne RasoolAllah
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Sahaba Kee Suhbat Ikhtiyaar Kar Rakkhi Ho ?
Woh Kahenge Jee Haa‟n !
To Unhein Fateh Haasil Ho Jaayegi.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1316, Raqam-339, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/42, Raqam-29.]
30/30
“Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu
Page 168 of 304
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Logo‟n Par Aik Aisa Zamana Aayega Jis Me Woh Aik Lashkar Ko Jang Ke Liye Rawaana Karenge, Log
Kahenge Dekho‟n In Me Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Koi
Sahabi Hai ?
Phir Aik Shakhs Mil Jaayega Aur Un Ko Us Kee Barkat Se Fateh Haasil Ho Jaayegi, Phir Aik Doosra Lashkar
Rawaana Kiya Jaayega Log Kahenge :
Kya In Me Koi Aisa Shakhs Hai Jis Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Ke As‟hab Ko Dekha Ho ?
Phir Us Kee Barkat Se Un Ko Fateh Haasil Ho Jaayegi Phir Aik Teesra Lashkar Rawaana Kiya Jaayega Aur
Yeh Kaha Jaayega Dekho Kya In Me Koi Aisa Shakhs Hai Jis Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke As‟hab Ko Dekhne Waale Ko Dekha Ho (?
Phir Us Kee Barkat Se Un Ko Fateh Haasil Ho Jaayegi) Phir Aik Chautha Lashkar Rawaana Kiya Jaayega Phir
Kaha Jaayega Dekho Tum In Me Se Koi Aisa Shakhs Dekhte Ho‟n Jis Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke As‟hab Ke Dekhne Waalo‟n Me Se Kisi Aik Shakhs Ko
Dekha Ho Phir Aik Shkahs Mil Jaayega Aur Us Kee Barkat Se Fateh Haasil Ho Jaayegi.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Musim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1962, Raqam-2532, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 02/263, Raqam-973, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/42, 43, Raqam-30.]
31/31
“Hazrat Jabir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Zaroor Bil-Zaroor Logo‟n Par Aik Aisa Zamana Aayega Ki Un Ke Lashkaro‟n Me Se Aik Lashkar Jihaad Ke
Liye Niklega Pas Kaha Jaayega Ki Kya Koi Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi
Wa Sallam Ka Sahabi Hai ?
Jis Ke Zariye Tum Nusrat Talab Karo To Fatehyaab Ho Jaao Phir Kaha Jaayega Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Sahabi Koun Hai ?
Kaha Jaayega Koi Nahin.
Phir Kaha Jaayega Koi Tabi‟iy Hai ?
Kaha Jaayega Koi Nahin Phir Kaha Jaayega Koi Taba‟ Tabai‟iyn Hai ?
Kaha Jaayega Koi Nahin Aur Agar Woh Is Ke Muta‟lliq Samundar Ke Us Paar Se Is Ke Baare Me Sunte To
Zaroor Is Ke Paas Aa Jaate.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Aboo Ya‟la Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 04/132, Raqam-2172, „Abd Bin Humayd Fi Al-Musnad, 01/313, Raqam-1020, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-
Fawa‟id, 10/18, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/44, Raqam-31.]
Fasl-06 :Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke
Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn Ko Bura Bhala Kahne Kee
Mumani‟at Ka Bayan 32/32
“Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Mere Sahaba Ko Bura Mat Kaho Pas Agar Tum Me Se Koi Uhad Pahaad Ke Baraabar Bhi Sona Kharch Kar
De To Phir Bhi Woh In Me Se Kisi Aik Ke Ser Bhar Ya Is Se Aadhe Ke Barabar Bhi Nahin Pahunch Sakta.”
Page 169 of 304
Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari, Tirmidhi Aur Aboo Dawud Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Tirmidhi Farmate
Hain Ki Yeh Hadith Hasan Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1343, Raqam-3470, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/695, Raqam-3861, Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 04/214, Raqam-4658,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/45, Raqam-32.]
33/33
“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Mere Sahaba Ko Bura Mat Kaho, Mere Sahaba Ko Bura Mat Kaho Pas Qasam Hai Us Zaat Kee Jis Ke Qabz-
E-Qudrat Me Meri Jaan Hai !
Agar Tum Me Se Koi Uhad Pahaad Ke Baraabar Bhi Sona Kharch Kar De To Phir Bhi Woh In Me Se Kisi
Aik Ke Ser Bhar Ya Is Se Aadhe Ke Barabar Bhi Nahin Pahunch Sakta.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim, Nasa‟I Aur Ibn Majah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1976, Raqam-2540, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/57, Raqam-161, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/84, Raqam-8304,
Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 16/238, Raqam-7253, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/45, 46, Raqam-33.]
34/34
“Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Mughaffal RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Woh Kahte Hain Ki Rasool-
ul-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Mere Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn Ke Baare Me Allah Se Daro Aur Mere
Ba‟d Un Ko Apni Guftagu Ka Nishaana Mat Banana Kyun Ki Jis Ne Un Se Muhabbat Kee Us Ne Meri Wajah
Se Un Se Muhabbat Kee Aur Jis Ne Un Se Bughz Rakkha Us Ne Mere Bughz Kee Wajah Se Un Se Bughz
Rakkha Aur Jis Ne Un Ko Taklif Pahunchaayi Us Ne Mujhe Takhlif Pahunchaayi Aur Jis Ne Mujhe Takhlif
Pahunchaayi Us Ne Allah Ko Taklif Pahunchaayi Jis Ne Allah Ko Taklif Pahunchaayi Anqareeb Us Kee
Giraft Huwi.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/696, Raqam-3862, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/87, Ru‟yani Fi Al-Musnad, 02/92, Raqam-882,
Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 01/147, Raqam-525, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/46, 47, Raqam-34.]
35/35
“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Jab Tum Un Logo‟n Ko Dekho‟n Jo Mere Sahaba-E-Kiram Ko Bura Bhala Kahte Hain To Tum Kaho Ki Tum
Par Allah Kee La‟nat HoTumhare Sharr Kee Wajah Se.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/697, Raqam-3866, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 08/191, Raqam-8366 Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 01/263, Raqam-1022,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/47, Raqam-35.]
36/36
“Hazrat Nusayr Bin Dha‟looq RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin
Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Kahte Hain Ki As‟hab-E-Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Ko Bura Mat Kaho Pas Un Ke Amal Ka Aik Lamha Tumhaari Zindagi Ke Tamam A‟maal Se Behtar
Hai.”
Page 170 of 304
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Majah Aur Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/57, Raqam-162, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/405, Raqam-32415, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/484, Raqam-1006,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/47, 48, Raqam-36.]
37/37
“Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Khitaab Karte Huwe Suna Pas Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Mere Sahaba Kee Izzat Karo Phir Un Kee Jo Un Ke Saath Mile Huwe Hain Aur Phir Un Kee Jo Un Ke Saath
Mile Huwe Hain Phir Jhoot Zaahir Ho Gaya Yaha‟n Tak Ki Aadami Qasam Talab Kiye Jaane Se Pahle Qasam
Utha Lega Aur Shahadat Talab Kiye Jaane Se Pahle Shahadat De Dega Pas Jo Jannat Kee Wasi‟at Ka Taalib
Hai To Us Par Laazim Hai Jama‟at Ko Laazim Pakde Aur Judaayi Aur Tafriqa Se Bacho BeShak Shaytaan
Aik Ke Saath Hai Aur Woh Do-02 Se Bahut Durr Hai Aur Koi Aadami Hargiz Kisi Aurat Ke Saath Khalwat
Me Na Mile Kyun Ki Un Me Shaytaan Hai Aur Jis Ko Us Kee Neki Khush Aur Buraayi Pareshaan Kare To
Wohi Momin Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Nasa‟i Aur Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/387, Raqam-9222, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 03/204, Raqam-2929, Tahawi Fi Sharh Ma‟ani Al-Athar, 04/150,
Tayalisi Fi Al-Musnad, 01/07, Raqam-31, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/48, 49, Raqam-37.]
38/38
“Hazrat Jabir Bin Abd-il-Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Marwi Hai Woh Kahte Hain Ki Mein Ne
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Yeh Farmate Huwe Suna Ki
BeShak Log Kaseer Ta‟daad Me Hain Aur Mere Sahaba Qaleel Hain.
Pas Mere Sahaba Ko Bura Bhala Mat Kaho Aur Jis Ne In Ko Bura Bhala Kaha Us Par Allah Ta‟ala Kee La‟nat
Ho.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Aur Imam Aboo Ya‟la Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 02/47, Raqam-1203, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 04/133, Raqam-2184, Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-
ul-Asfiya‟, 03/350, Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 03/301, Raqam-6884, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/49, Raqam-38.]
39/39
“Hazrat Ata‟ Bin Aboo Ribah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Jis Ne Mere Sahaba Kee Meri Wajah Se Hifazat Kee Aur Izzat Kee To Qiyaamat Ke Din Mein Us Ka
Muhaafiz Hounga Aur Jis Ne Mere Sahaba Ko Gaaliya‟n Dee To Us Par Khuda Kee La‟nat Ho.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/54, Raqam-10, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/39, Raqam-39.]
40/40
“Hazrat „Uwaym Bin Sa‟idah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
BeShak Allah Ta‟ala Ne Mujhe (Apna Pasandidah Rasool) Ikhtiyar Kiya Aur Mere Liye Mere Sahaba Ko
Ikhtiyar Kiya Pas Is Ne Mere Liye Un Me Se Wujara‟ Banaaye Aur Qareebi Rishtedar Aur
Ansaar(Madadgaar) Pas Jis Ne Inhein Gaali Dee To Us Par Allah Ta‟ala Aur Us Ke Firishto‟n Aur Tamam
Page 171 of 304
Logo‟n Kee La‟nat Ho Aur Qiyamat Ke Roz Allah Ta‟ala In Ke Kisi Her Pher Ya Daleel Ko Qubool Nahin
Karega.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim, Tabarani Aur Ibn Abi Asim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Hakim Farmate Hain
Ki Yeh Hadith Sahih-ul-Isnad Hai.
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/832, Raqam-6656, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 01/144, Raqam-456, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/483, Raqam-1000,
Shaybani Fi Al-Ahadu Wa‟l-Mathani, 03/370, Raqam-1772, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/50, Raqam-40.]
41/41
“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Mere Sahaba Kee Bura‟iya‟n Bayaan Na Karo Ki Un Ke Liye Tumhare Dilo‟n Me Ikhtilaaf Paida Ho Jaaye
Aur Mere Sahaba Ke Mahaasin Aur Achchha‟iya‟n Yaad Karo Yaha‟n Tak Ki Tumhare Dil Un Ke Liye Aapas
Me Ikatthey Ho Jaaein.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Daylami Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 05/31, Raqam-7362, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/50, 51, Raqam-41.]
Fasl-07 :Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke
Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn Ke Jami‟ Manaqib Ka Bayan 42/42
“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hira‟ Pahaad Par Tashrif Farmaate Aur Aap Ke Saath Hazrat Aboo Bakr,
Hazrat Umar, Hazrat Uthman, Hazrat Ali, Hazrat Talha Aur Hazrat Zubayr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhum They
Itne Me Pahaad Larza‟n Ho Gaya To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Tahar Ja, Kyun Ki Tere Oopar Nabi, Siddiuqe Aur Saheed Ke Siwa Koi Aur Nahin Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Aur Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Tirmidhi Farmate Hain Ki
Yeh Hadith Sahih Hai.
– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1880, Raqam-2417, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/624, Raqam-3696, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/59, Raqam-8207,
Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/441, Raqam-6983, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/52, Raqam-42.]
43/43
“Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Shaqiq RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Unhone Umm-ul-Mu‟minin
Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Se Puchha :
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Haa‟n Aap Ke Sahaba-E-Kiram
Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn Me Koun Sab Se Ziyadah Mahboob They ?
Umm-ul-Mu‟minin RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ne Farmaya :
Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu.
Mein Ne Arz Kiya :
Phir Koun Ziyadah Mahboob They ?
Aap Ne Farmaya :
Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu.
Mein Ne Arz Kiya :
Phi Koun Ziyadah Mahboob They ?
Page 172 of 304
Hazrat Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ne Farmaya :
Hazrat Aboo Ubaydah Bin Jarrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu.
Mein Ne Puchha Phir Koun ?
Is Par Hazrat Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Khaamosh Ho Gayin.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi, Imam Ibn Majah Aur Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 06/39, Raqam-3657, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/38, Raqam-102, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/218, Raqam-25871,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/52, 53, Raqam-43.]
44/44
“Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Mas‟ood RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Jab Bhi Tumhein Kitab-ul-Allah Ka Hukm Diya Jaaye To Us Par Amal Laazim Hai, Us Par Amal Na Karne
Par Kisi Ka Uzr Qaabile Qubool Nahin, Agar Woh (Mas‟ala) Kitab-ul-Allah Me Na Ho To Meri Sunnat Me
Use Talaash Karo Jo Tum Me Mawjood Ho Aur Agar Meri Sunnat Se Bhi Na Ho To (Us Mas‟ale Ka Hal)
Mere Sahaba Ke Aqwaal Ke Mutaabiq (Talaash) Karo Farmaya :
Mere Sahaba Kee Misaal Yoo‟n Hai Jaise Aasmaan Par Sitaare, Un Me Se Jis Ka Daaman Pakad Loge
Hidaayat Paa Jaaoge Aur Mere Sahaba Ka Ikhtilaaf (Bhi) Tumhare Liye Rahmat Hai.”
Ise Imam Ahmad, Bazzar, Tabarani Aur Bayhaqui Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/379, Raqam-3600, Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 05/212, Raqam-1702, 1816, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 04/58,
Raqam-3602, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 09/112, 115, Raqam-8582, 8593, Bayhaqui Fi Al-I‟tiqad, 01/322, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa
Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 01/177, 08/212, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/53, 54, Raqam-44.]
45/45
“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Jab Bhi Tumhein Kitab-ul-Allah Hukm Diya Jaaye To Us Par Amal Laazim Hai, Us Par Amal Na Karne Par
Kisi Ka Uzr Qaabile Qubool Nahin, Agar Woh (Mas‟ala) Kitab-ul-Allah Me Na Ho To Meri Sunnat Me Use
Talaash Karo Jo Tum Me Mawjood Ho Aur Agar Meri Sunnat Se Bhi Na Ho To (Us Mas‟ale Ka Hal) Mere
Sahaba Ke Aqwaal Ke Mutaabiq (Talaash) Karo Farmaya :
Mere Sahaba Kee Misaal Yoo‟n Hai Jaise Aasmaan Par Sitaare, Un Me Se Jis Ka Daaman Pakad Loge
Hidaayat Paa Jaaoge Aur Mere Sahaba Ka Ikhtilaaf (Bhi) Tumhare Liye Rahmat Hai.”
Ise Imam Bayhaqui Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Bayhaqui Fi Al-Madkhal Ila As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 01/162, Raqam-152, Abd Bin Humayd Fi Al-Musnad, 01/250, Raqam-873, Quda‟iy Fi Musnad-ush-
Shihab, 02/275, Raqam-1346, Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 04/160, Raqam-6497, Dhahabi Fi Mizan-ul-I‟tidal Fi Naqd-ir-Rijal, 02/142, : 08/73,
Wa Fi Lisan-ul-Mizan, 02/118, 137, Raqam-594, Khatib Al-Baghdadi Fi Al-Kifayah Fi Ilm-ir-Riwayah, 01/48, Ibn Kathir Fi Tuhfat-ut-Talib, 01/451,
Raqam-341, Ibn Mulaqqin Fi Khulasat-ul-Badr-ul-Munir, 02/341, Raqam-2868, Ibn Abd-il-Barr Fi At-Tamhid, 04/263, Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Fat‟h-ul-
Bari Sharh Sahih Al-Bukhari, 04/57, Ibn Qudamah Fi Al-Mughni, 03/2109, Amidi Fi Al-Ihkamu Fi Usool-il-Ahkam, 01/290, Ibn Hazm Fi Al-Ihkamu Fi
Usool-il-Ahkam, 05/61, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/54, 55, Raqam-45.]
46/46
“Nusayr Bin Dha‟looq Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma
Farmaya Karte They :
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Sahaba-E-Kiram Ko Bura Mat
Kaho, Kyun Ki Un Ka Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Suhbat
Me Guzara Huwa Aik Lamha Tumhari Zindagi Bhar Ke (A‟mal) Se Behtar Hai.”
Page 173 of 304
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Majah Aur Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/57, Raqam-162, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/405, Raqam-32415, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi Kitab-us-Sunnah, 02/484, Raqam-
1006, Kinani Fi Misbah Al-Zujajah Fi Zawa‟id Ibn Majah, 01/24, Raqam-59, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/55, Raqam-46.]
47/47
“Hazrat Jabir Bin Abd-ul-Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Aik Daf‟a Hum Huzoor
Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Muhaajireen Ke Aik Giroh Me
Aik Ghar Me They Aur Us Giroh Me Hazrat Aboo Bakr, Hazrat Umar, Hazrat Uthman, Hazrat Ali, Hazrat
Talha, Hazrat Zubayr, Hazrat Abd-ur-Rahman Bin Awf Aur Hazrat Sa‟d Bin Abi Waqqas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala
„Anhum Bhi They To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Har Aadami Apne Kufoo Kee Taraf Khada Ho Jaaye Aur Khud Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hazrat Uthman Kee Taraf Khade Ho Gaye Aur Unhein Apne Gale Lagaya Aur
Farmaya :
Aye Uthman Too Dunya Wa Aakhirat Me Mera Dost Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Aur Imam Aboo Ya‟la Ne Riwayat Kiya Aur Imam Hakim Ne Kaha Yeh Hadith
Sahih-ul-Isnad Hai.
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/104, Raqam-4536, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 04/44, Raqam-2051, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 01/524, Raqam-
868, Manawi Fi Fayd-ul-Qadir Sharh Al-Jami‟ As-Saghir, 04/302, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/56, 57, Raqam-47.]
Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddiq RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Manaqib
Baab-02 :Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddiuqe RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Manaqib
Fasl-01 :Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Naam Wa Nasab,
Mardo‟n Me Sab Se Pahle Islam Laane Aur Sab Se Pahle Mudawwin-E-Qur‟an Hone Ka
Bayan
01/48
“Hazrat Hammam Bin Harith RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Ammar Bin
Yasir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Ko Farmate Huwe Suna :
Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Mo Us Daur Me Dekha
Ki Jab Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Hamraah Paach-05 Ghulaamo‟n, Do-02
Aurto‟n Aur Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Siwa Koi Nahin Tha.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1338, Raqam-3460, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/444, Raqam-5682, Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 04/244, Raqam-1411, Bayhaqui Fi As-
Sunan-ul-Kubra, 06/369, 12883, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/59, Raqam-48.]
02/49
“Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya Ki Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Huzoor Nabiyy-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Hum Sab Se Ziyadah Mahboob They, Aur Hum
Sab Se Behtar Aur Hamare Sardar They.
Aap Guftagu Karte Rahe Yaha‟n Tak Ki Farmaya :
Mardo‟n Me Sab Se Pahle Islam Qubool Karne Waale Hazrat Aboo Bakr They.”
Page 174 of 304
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/278, 279, Raqam-6862, Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 01/373, Raqam-251, Haythami Fi Mawarid Al-Zam‟an Ila Zawa‟id Ibn Habban,
01/532, Raqam-2199, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/59, 60, Raqam-49.]
03/50
“Hazrat Aboo Umamah Baahili RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mujhe Hazrat Amr Bin Abasah
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Khabar Dee Ki Mein Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat-E-Aqdas Me Haazir Huwa, Us Waqt Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam „Ukaaz Ke Maqaam Par Tashreef Farma They.
Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
Is Din Par Aap Kee (Awwalin) Ittiba‟ Kis Ne Kee Hai ?
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Is Par Meri Ittiba‟ Do-02 Mardo‟n Ne Kee Hai Aik Aazaad Aur Aik Ghulaam, Woh Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu
Ta‟ala „Anhu Aur Bilal RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hain.
Hazrat Amr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Mein Ne Us Waqt Islam Qubool Kiya Tha.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Aur Imam Bukhari “At-Tarikh Al-Kabir” Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/69, Raqam-4419, Bukhari Fi At-Tarikh-ul-Kabir, 06/302, Raqam-2474, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/60, Raqam-50.]
04/51
“Umm-ul-Mu‟minin Hazrat Aaisah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Se Riwayat Hai Unhone Bayan Kiya
Ki Jab Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Masjid-E-Aqsa Kee Tarf
Seyr Karaayi Gayi To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Subah Logo‟n Ko Us Ke
Baare Bayaan Farmaya To Kuchh To Kuchh Aise Log Bhi Us Ke Munkar Ho Gaye Jo Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Par Imaan Laa Chuke They Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Kee Tasdiq Kar Chuke They.
Woh Daudte Huwe Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Paas Pahunche Aur Kahne
Lage : Kya Aap Apne Saahib Kee Tasdiq Karte Hain Jo Yeh Gumaan Karte Hain Ki Unhein Aaj Raaj Bayt-
il-Maqdas Tak Seyr Karaayi Gayi. Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya :
Kya Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Yeh Farmaya Hai ?
Unhone Kaha, Haa‟n ! To Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya :
Agar Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Yeh Farmaya Hai To Yaqinan Sach Farmaya
Hai. Unhone Kaha : Kya Aap Un Kee Tasdiq Karte Hain Ki Woh Aaj Raat Bayt-il-Maqdas Tak Gaye Bhi
Hain Aur Subah Hone Se Pahle Waapas Bhi Aa Gaye Hain ?
Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya : Haa‟n !
Mein To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Tasdiq Us Khabar Ke Baare Me Bhi Karta
Hoo‟n Jo Is Se Bahut Ziyadah Ba‟iyd Az Qiyaas Hai, Mein To Subah-o-Shaam Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Aasmaani Khabro‟n Kee Bhi Tasdiq Karta Hoo‟n.
Pas Us Tasdiq Kee Wajah Se Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu “Al-Siddique” Ke Naam Se
Mawsoom Huwe.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Aur Imam Abd-ur-Razzaque Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/65, Raqam-4407, Abd-ur-Razzaque Fi Al-Musannaf, 05/328, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Mu‟jam, 10/45, Raqam-09, Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-
Firdaws, 05/307, Raqam-8271, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/61, 62, Raqam-51.]
Page 175 of 304
05/52
“Hazrat Aboo Yahya RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Unhone Hazrat Aliy-ul-Murtaza
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Qasam Utha Kar Kahte Huwe Suna Ki Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala
„Anhu Ka Laqab “Siddique” Allah Ta‟ala Ne Aasmaan Se Naazil Farmaya.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/65, Raqam-4405, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/62, Raqam-52.]
06/53
“Hazrat Moosa Bin „Uqbah Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hum Aise Chaar-04 Afraad Ko Nahin Jaante Ki Jinhone Khud
Aur Un Ke Beto‟n Ne Bhi Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko
Dekha Ho (Ya‟ni Unhein Sharafe Sahabiyyat Naseeb Huwa Ho) Siwaaye Aboo Quhafah, Aboo Bakr, Abd-ur-
Rahman Bin Aboo Bakr Aur Aboo Atiq Bin Muhammad Bin Abd-ir-Rahman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhum
Ke.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Imam Hakim Aur Bukhari Ne Al-Adab Al-Mufrad Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 01/54, Raqam-11, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/540, Raqam-6008, Bukhari Fi At-Tarikh-ul-Kabir, 01/130, Raqam-392,
Shaybani Fi Al-Ahadu Wa‟l-Mathani, 01/77, Raqam-22, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/62, 63, Raqam-53.]
07/54
“Hazrat Aliy-ul-Murtaza RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai, Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-
Karim Ne Farmaya :
Qur‟an Ke Hawaale Se Sab Se Ziyadah Ajr Paane Waale Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hain Ki
Unhone Sab Se Pahle Qur‟an Ko Do-02 Jildo‟n Me Jama‟ Kiya.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/148, Raqam-30229, Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat-ul-Kubra, 03/193, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/63, Raqam-54.]
08/55
“Hazrat Layth Bin Sa‟d RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala
„Anhu Ka Naam Atiq Aap Kee Khoobroo‟i Kee Wajah Se Rakkha Gaya Aur Aap Ka Asl Naam Abd-ul-Allah
Bin Uthman Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 01/52, Raqam-04, Shaybani Fi Al-Ahadu Wa‟l-Mathani, 01/68, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id,
09/41, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/63, Raqam-55.]
09/56
“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Jibra‟il-E-Amin Se Farmaya :
Aye Jibra‟il ! Meri Qaum (Waqia-E-Mi‟raj Me) Meri Tasdiq Nahin Karegi.
Jibra‟il „Alayh-is-Salam Ne Kaha : Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aap Kee Tasdiq Karenge Aur Woh
Siddique Hain.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 07/166, Raqam-7173, Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat-ul-Kubra, 01/215, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/63, 64, Raqam-
56.]
Page 176 of 304
10/57
“Hazrat Aboo Yahya Hakim Bin Sa‟d RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Hazrat
Aliy-ul-Murtaza RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Allah Kee Qasam Utha Kar Kahte Huwe Suna Ki Aboo Bakr
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ka Laqab “Al-Siddique) Aasmaan Se Utaara Gaya.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 01/55, Raqam-14, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/64, Raqam-57.]
Fasl-02 : Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee
Bargah Me Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Maqaam Wa Martabe
Ka Bayan
11/58
“Hazrat Amar Bin Aas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Mujhe Ghazwah Dhaat-is-Salasil Ka Amir-E-Lashkar Bana Kar
Rawana Farmaya Jab Waapas Aaya To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me
Arz Guzaar Huwa : Aurto‟n Me Aap Ko Sab Se Ziyadah Muhabbat Kis Se Hai ?
To Farmaya : Aaishah Ke Saath.
Mein Ne Phir Arz Kiya : Mardo‟n Me Se ?
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Us Waalid(Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu
Ta‟ala „Anhu) Ke Saath.
Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Phir Un Ke Baa‟d ?
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Umar Bin Khattab Ke Saath.
Aur Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Un Ke Baa‟d Chand Doosre Hazarat Ke
Naam Liye.”
Yeh Hadith Muttafaque Alayh Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1339, Raqam-3462, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1856, Raqam-2384, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/706, Raqam-3885, 3886,Ibn Majah Fi As-
Sunan, 01/38, Raqam-101, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/203, Raqam-17143, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/65, 66, Raqam-58.]
12/59
“Hazrat Aboo Darda‟ RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mein Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Bargah Me Baytha Huwa Tha Ki Hazrat Aboo Bakr
Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bhi Apni Chaadar Ka Kinaarah Pakde Haazire Khidmat Huwe.
Yaha‟n Tak Ki Un Ka Ghutna Nanga Ho Gaya, Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi
Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Tumhare Yeh Saathi Lad-Jaghad Kar Aa Rahe Hai.
Unhone Salam Arz Kiya Aur Bataaya Ki Mere Aur Umar Bin Khattab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Ke
Darmiyan Kuchh Takraar Huwi To Jaldi Me Mere Munh Se Aik Baat Nikal Gayi Jis Par Mujhe Baa‟d Me
Nadaamat Huwi Aur Mein Ne Un Se Mu‟afi Maangi Lekin Unhone Mu‟af Karne Se Inkaar Kar Diya.
Lihaaza Mein Aap Kee Bargah Me Haazir Ho Gaya Hoo‟n.
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Aye Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu !
Allah Tumehin Mu‟af Farmaye Yeh Teen-03 Martaba Farmaya.
Is Ke Baa‟d Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Naadim Ho Kar Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu
Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Ghar Gaye Aur Un Ke Baare Me Puchha Ki Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu
Kaha‟n Hain ?
Page 177 of 304
Ghar Walo‟n Ne Kaha : Nahin Hain.
Chunanche Aap Bhi Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat
Me Haazir Huwe Aur Salam Arz Kiya, Us Waqt Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Chehrah-E-Poor-Noor Ka Rang Badal Gaya.
Yeh Soorate Haal Dekh Kar Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Darr Gaye Aur Ghutno‟n
Ke Bal Ho Kar Arz Guzaar Huwe :
Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
Allah Kee Qasam ! Mein Hee Ziyaadati Karne Waala Tha.
Yeh Do-02 Martaba Arz Kiya Pas Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne
Farmaya : BeShak Jab Allah Ta‟ala Ne Mujhe Tumhari Taraf Mab‟ooth Farmaya To Tum Sab Logo‟n Ne
Meri Takzeeb Kee(Mujhe Jhutlaaya) Lekin Abo Bakr Ne Meri Tasdik Kee Aur Phir Apni Jaan Aur Apne Maal
Se Meri Khidmat Me Koi Daqiqa Firuww Guzasht Na Kiya.
Phir Do-02 Martaba Farmaya :
Kya Tum Mere Aise Saathi Se Mere Liye Dar Guzar (Nahih) Karoge ?
Us Ke Baa‟d Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Kabhi Aziyyat Nahin Dee Gayi.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1339, Raqam-3461, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 10/232, Tabarani Fi Musnad Al-Shamiyyin, 02/208, Raqam-1199,
Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 09/304, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/66, 67, Raqam-59.]
13/60
“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Aik Din Huzoor Nabiyy-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ghar Se Baahar Tashrif Laaye Masjid Me Daakhil
Huwe Us Dauraan Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aur Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Hamraah They, Aik Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Daa‟iyn Naanib They Aur Doosre Baa‟iyn Jaanib Aur Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Un Dono‟n Ka Haath Pakda Huwa Tha Phir Aap
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Hum Qiyamat Ke Roz Isi Tarah Uthaaye Jaaenge.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Imam Ibn Majah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/612, Raqam-3669, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/38, Raqam-99, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 04/312, Raqam-7746,
Ibn Hibba Fi Tabaqat Al-Muhaddithin Bi-Asbahan, 04/239, Raqam-640, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/67, 68, Raqam-60.]
14/61
“Umm-ul-Mu‟minin Sayyidah Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Amir-ul-Mu‟minin Sayyidina
Umar Bin Khattab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Karti Hain Ki Unhone Farmaya :
Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hamare Sardar, Hum Sab Se Behtar Aur RasoolAllah SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko HumSab Se Ziyadah Mahboob They.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/606, Raqam-3656, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/69, Raqam-4421, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/68, Raqam-61.]
15/62
“Hazrat Ibn Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Sab Se Pahle Jis Se Zameen Phategi Woh Mein Hoo‟n Phir Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se, Phir
Page 178 of 304
Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se, Phir Mein Ahl-E-Baqi‟ Ke Paas Aaunga To Un Se Zameen Shaqq Hogi
Phir Mein Un Sab De Darmiyan Uthaya Jaaunga.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Aur Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/72, Raqam-4429, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 01/351, Raqam-507, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/68,
69, Raqam-62.]
16/63
“Imam Zuhri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Hassan Bin Thabit RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Farmaya :
Kya Tum Ne Aboo Bakr(Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu) Ke Baare Me Kuchh Kalaam Kaha Hai.
Unhone Arz Kee, Haa‟n (Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam!)
Huzoor SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Woh Kalaam Mujhe Sunaao Mein Sunoonga.
Hazrat Hassan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Yoo‟n Goya Huwe Woh Ghaar Me Do Me Se Doosre They.
Jab Woh Huzoor SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Le Kar Pahaad(Jabale Thaur) Par
Chadhe To Dushman Ne Un Ke Ird-Gird Chakkar Lagaaye Aur Tumam Sahabah Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala
„Alayhim Ajma‟iyn
Ko Ma‟loom Hai Ki Woh (Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu) Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Mahboob Hain Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam
Kisi Shakhs Ko Un Ke Barabar Shumaar Nahin Karte Hain.
(Yeh Sun Kar) Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hans Pade Yaha‟n Tak Ki
Aap Ke Dandan-E-Mubarak Zaahir Ho Gaye Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne
Farmaya :
Aye Hassan Tum Ne Sach Kaha, Woh (Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu) Bilkul Aise Hee Hain Jaise
Tum Ne Kaha.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/67, Raqam-4413, Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat-ul-Kubra, 03/174, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/69, 70, Raqam-63.]
17/64
“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai, Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Masjid-E-Nabawi Me Us Haal Me Daakhil Huwe Ki Aap SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Aik Dast-E-Mubarak Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu
Par Tha Aur Doosra Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Par Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Is Tarah Hum Qiyamat Ke Roz Uthaaye Jaaenge.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/71, Raqam-4428, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/70, Raqam-64.]
18/65
“Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Jab Hum Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Majlis Me Baythey To Hamari Yeh Haalat Hoti Goya Ki
Hamare Saro‟n Par Parinde Baythey Hain Aur Hum Me Se Koi Bhi Kalaam Na Kar Sakta Siwaaye Aboo Bakr
Aur Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Ke.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
–
Page 179 of 304
[Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 08/05, Raqam-7782, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/53, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-
Sahabah,/70, Raqam-65.]
Fasl-03 : Hazrat Siddique Akbar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kee Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Shadeed Muhabbat Ka Bayan
19/66
“Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Khutba Irshad Farmaya :
BeShak Allah Ta‟ala Ne Aik Bande Ko Dunya Aur Jo Allah Ke Paas Hai Ke Darmiyan Ikhtiyaar Diya Hai.
Pas Us Bande Ne Us Chiz Ko Ikhtiyaar Kiya Jo Allah Ke Paas Hai.
Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Is Par Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ro Pade.
Hum Ne Un Ke Rone Par Ta‟ajjub Kiya Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam To Aik Bande Ka Haal Bayaan Farma Rahe Hain Ki Us Ko IKhtiyaar Diya Gaya Hai.
Pas Woh (Bandah) Jis Ko Ikhtiyaar Diya Gaya Tha Khud Tajdar-E-Qa‟inat SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam They Aur Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hum Sab Se Ziyadah Ilm Rakhne
Waale They (Jo Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Muraad
Samajh Gaye).”
Yeh Hadith Muttafaque Alayh Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1337, Raqam-3454, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1854, Raqam-2382, Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami‟ As-Sahih, 05/607, Raqam-3659,
Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 14/559, Raqam-6594, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/71, 72, Raqam-66.]
20/67
“Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Minbar Par Tashrif Farma Huwe To Farmaya :
Allah Ta‟ala Ne Aik Bande Ko Ikhtiyar Diya Ki Ya Too Dunya Kee Aaraa‟ish Se Jo Chaahe Le Le Ya Jo
Kuchh Allah Ta‟ala Ke Paas Hai Woh Haasil Kare, To Us Bande Ne Use Pasand Kiya Jo Allah Ta‟ala Ke Paas
Hai. (Yeh Sun Kar) Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Arz Kiya :
Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
Hamare Maa‟n Baap Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Par Qurban Ho‟n.
Raawi Farmate Hain Hamein Ta‟ajjub Huwa, To Logo‟n Ne Aik Doosre Se Kaha Ki Is Shaykh Kee Taraf
Dekho !
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam To Kisi Bande Ke Muta‟alliq
Farma Rahe Hain Ki Allah Ta‟ala Ne Use Dunya Kee Aaraa‟ish Ya Jo Allah Ta‟ala Ke Paas Hai, Un Me Se
Aik Ke Husool Ka Ikhtiyar Diya Aur Yeh Farmaya Rahe Hai Hamare Maa‟n Baap Aap Par Fida Ho‟n.
Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya :
Dar Haqiqat Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Hee Ikhtiyar Diya
Gaya Tha Aur Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Us Baat Ko Hum Sab Se Ziyadah Jaante They.”
Yeh Hadith Mutaffaque Alayh Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1417, Raqam-3691, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1854, Raqam-2382, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 06/41, Raqam-3660, Ibn Hibban Fi As-
Sahih, 15/277, Raqam-6861, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/72, 73, Raqam-67.]
21/68
“Hazrat Sahl Bin Sa‟d Saa‟iydi RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Riwayat Farmate Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Banu Amr Bin Awf Ke Haa‟n Tashrif Le Gaye Ta Ki Un(Ke
Page 180 of 304
Kisi Tanazu‟) Kee Sulh Kara De‟n.
Itne Me Namaz Ka Waqt Ho Gaya.
Mooadhdhin, Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Paas Aaye Aur Kaha :
Agar Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Logo‟n Ko Namaz Padha De‟n To Mein Iqaamat Keh Doo‟n ?
Unhone Farmaya Haa‟n !
Pas Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Namaz Padhaane Lage.
To Usi Dauraan Rasool-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Waapas Tashrif Le Aaye
Aur Log Abhi Namaz Me They.
Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Safo‟n Me Daakhil Hote Huwe Pahli Saf Me Jaa
Khade Huwe.
Logo‟n Ne Taali Kee Aawaaz Se Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Mutawajjih Karna Chaaha.
Magar Chunki Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Halat-E-Namaz Me Idhar Udhar
Mutawajjih Na Hote They Is Liye Idhar Mutawajjih Na Huwe.
Phir Jab Logo‟n Bahut Zor Se Taaliya‟n Bajaa‟iyn To Aap Mutawajjih Huwe Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Dekha.
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Unhein(Aboo Bakr Siddique Ko) Isharah Farmaya Ki
Apni Jagah Par Khade Raho.
Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Apne Dono‟n Haath Buland Kiye Aur Allah Rabb-
ul-Izzat Kee Hamd Bayaan Kee Aur Allah Ke Rasool-E-Mukarram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Ne Unhein Namaz Padhaate Rahne Ka Jo Hukm Farmaya Tha Us Par Allah Ka Shukr Ada Kiya.
Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Pichhe Hate Aur Saf Me Mil Gaye.
RasoolAllah Aage Tashrif Laaye Aur Namaz Padhaayi.
Jab Aap Namaz Se Faarigh Huwe To Idhar Mutawajjih Huwe Aur Farmaya :
Aye Aboo Bakr! Jab Mein Ne Tumhein Hukm Diya Tha To Kis Chiz Ne Tumehin Apni Jagah Par Qaa‟im
Rahne Se Mana‟ Kiya.
Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Arz Kiya :
Aboo Quhada Ke Bete Kee Kya Majaal Ki RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke
Aage Khada Ho Kar Namaz Padhaaye.”
Yeh Hadith Muttafaque Alayh Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 01/242, Raqam-652, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 01/316, Raqam-421, Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 01/247, Raqam-940, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan,
02/82, Raqam-793, Malik Fi Al-Muwatta‟, 01/163, Raqam-390, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/73, 74, Raqam-68.]
22/69
“Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Wisaal Huwa To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Kee Umr Mubarak Traisath-63 Saal Thi Aur Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu
Ka Wisaal Huwa To Un Kee Umr Bhi(Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Kee Mutaaba‟at Mein) Traisath-63 Saal Thi.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1825, Raqam-2348, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/74, 75, Raqam-69.]
23/70
“Hazrat Zayd Bin Aslam RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Apne Waalid Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Unhone Farmaya
: Mein Ne Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Farmate Huwe Suna Ki Hamein Huzoor
Page 181 of 304
Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Sadaqa Dene Ka Hukm Farmaya.
Is Hukm Kee Ta‟meel Ke Liye Mere Paas Maal Tha.
Mein Ne (Apne Aap Se) Kaha, Agar Mein Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Kabhi Sabaqat
Le Jaa Sakta Hoo‟n To Aap Sabaqat Le Jaunga.
Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Mein Apna Nisf Maal Le Kar Haazir-E-Khidmat
Huwa.
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Apne Ghar Waalo‟n Ke Liye Kya Chhod Aaye Ho ?
Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Itna Hee Maal Un Ke Liye Chhod Aaya Hoo‟n.
(Itne Me) Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Jo Kuchh Un Ke Paas Tha Woh Sab Kuchh Le Kar
Haazir-E-Khidmat Huwe.
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Aye Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu !
Apne Ghar Waalo‟n Ke Liye Kya Chhod Aaye Ho ?
Unhone Arz Kee : Mein Un Ke Liye Allah Aur Us Ka Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Chhod Aaya Hoo‟n.
Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Mein Ne (Dil Me) Kaha, Mein In Se Kisi Shay Me
Aage Na Badh Sakunga.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Imam Aboo Dawud Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 06/614, Raqam-3675, Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 06/129, Raqam-1678, Darami Fi As-Sunan, 01/480, Raqam-1660,
Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 01/574, Raqam-1510, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/75, 76, Raqam-70.]
24/71
“Hazrat Tariq Se Marwi Hai Ki Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya Ki Jab
Soorat-ul-Hujurat Kee Aayat :
﴾BeShak Woh Log Jo Apni Aawaajo‟n Ko Rasool-il-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke
Saamne Past Rakhte Hain, Yahi Woh Log Hain Jin Ke Dilo‟n Ko Allah Rabb-ul-Izzat Ne Taqwa Ke Liye
Mukhtass Kar Liya Hai.﴿ [Al-Hujurat, 49 : 03]
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Par Naazil Huwi To Hazrat Aboo
Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmate Hain Ki Mein Ne Qasam Khaayi Ki RasoolAllah SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Sirf Sargoshi Kee Soorat Me(Hee Kalaam) Karunga, Jis Tarah
Koi Raazdaan Sargoshi Karte Hain.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/78, Raqam-4449, Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Al-Matalib-ul-„Aliyah Bi-Zawa‟d Al-Masanid Al-Thamaniyah, 04/33, Raqam-3887,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/76, Raqam-71.]
25/72
“Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Kuffar Wa Mushrikin Ne RasoolAllah
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Is Qadar Jismani Aziyyat Pahunchaayi Ki Aap SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Par Ghashi Taari Ho Gayi.
Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Khade Ho Gaye Aur Buland Aawaaz Se Kahne Lage Tum
Tabaah Wa Barbaad Ho Jaao, Kya Tum Aik (Mu‟azzaz) Shakhs Ko Is Liye Qatl Karna Chaahte Ho Ki Woh
Kahte Hain Ki Mera Rabb Allah Hai ?
Un Zaalimo‟n Ne Kaha, Yeh Koun Hai ?
(Kuffar Wa Mushrikin Me Se Kuchh) Logo‟n Ne Kaha :
Page 182 of 304
Yeh Aboo Quhafa Ka Beta Hai Jo (Muhabbat-E-Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Me)
Majnoon (Ban Chuka) Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/70, Raqam-4424, Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah Aw Al-Mustakhraj Mina Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 06/221,
Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 06/17, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/76, 77, Raqam-72.]
26/73
“Hazrat Saalim Bin Abd-il-Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Apne Waalid Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Bin Umaar
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala
„Anhu Kee Wafaat Ka Sabab Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka
Wisaal Farmana Tha.
(Is Firaq-E-Habib SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Gham Me) Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala
„Anhu Ka Jism Kamzor Hota Gaya Yaha‟n Tak Ki Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ka Wisaal Ho Gaya.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/66, Raqam-4410, Ibn Jawzi Fi Sifat-us-Safwah, 01/263, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/77, Raqam-73.]
27/74
“Umm-ul-Mu‟minin Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Se Riwayat Hai Aap Ne Farmaya Ki
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Aur Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ka Apne Yawm-E-Wiladat Ke Hawaale Se Mere Paas Baythey Huwe Muzaakarah
Huwa.
To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam, Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Umr Ke I‟tibaar Se (Bhi) Bade They.
Phir Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Wisaal Huwa To Aap
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Umr Mubarak Tresath-63 Baras Thi.
Aur Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ka Wisaal Huwa To Un Kee Umr Bhi Traisath-63 Baras
Thi.
Huzoor SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Dhaai Saal Hee Umr Mubarak Me Bade Thye Jo
Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Ke Wisaal Ke Baa‟d Dunya Me Hayaat Rahe.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Is Kee Isnaad Hasan Hain.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 01/58, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/60, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/77, 78,
Raqam-74.]
28/75
“Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Unhone Farmaya :
Jab Ghaar Kee Raat Thi To Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Arz Kiya :
Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
Mujhe Ijaazat Inaayat Farmaiye Ki Mein Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Pahle Ghaar
Me Daakhil Houn Taa Ki Agar Koi Saanp Ya Koi Aur Cheez Ho To Woh Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Bajaae Mujhe Taklif Pahunchaaye.
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Daakhil Ho Jaao.
Hazrat Abbo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Daakhil Huwe Aur Apne Haath Se Saari Jagah Kee Talaash
Page 183 of 304
Lene Lage.
Jab Bhi Koi Sooraakh Dekhte To Apne Libaas Ko Phaad Kar Sooraakh Ko Band Kar Dete.
Yaha‟n Tak Ki Apne Tamam Libaas Ke Saath Yahi Kuchh Kiya.
Raawi Kahte Hain Ki Phir Bhi Aik Sooraakh Bach Gaya To Unhone Apni Eydi Ko Us Sooraakh Par Rakh
Diya Aur Phir RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Andar Tashrif Laane Kee
Guzaarish Kee.
Jab Sub‟h Huwi To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat
Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Kaha :
Aye Aboo Bakr ! Tumhara Libas Kaha‟n Hai ?
To Unhone Jo Kuchh Kiya Tha Us Ke Baare Me Bata Diya.
Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Apne Dono‟n Haath Uthaaye Aur Duaa
Kee : Aye Mere Allah!
Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Qiyamat Ke Din Mere Saath Mere Darje Me Rakhna.
Allah Ta‟ala Ne Aap Kee Taraf Wah‟iy Farmayi Ki Us Ne Aap Kee Duaa Ko Qubool Farma Liya Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Aboo Nu‟aym Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 01/33, Ibn Jawzi Fi Sifat-us-Safwah, 01/240, Muhibb-ud-Deen Tabari Fi Ar-Riyad-un-Nadirah Fi
Manaqib-il-„Ashrah, 01/451, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/78, 79, Raqam-75.]
29/76
“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mein Huzoor Nabiyy-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Bargah Me Haazir Tha Aur Aap SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Paas Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Is Haal Me
Baythey Huwe They Ki Aap Ne „Aba‟ (Libaas Jo Saamne Se Khula Huwa Aur Us Ko Kapdo‟n Ke Oopar
Pahna Jaata Hai) Pahni Huwi Thi Jis Ko Apne Seene Par Khilaal (Lakdi Ka Tukda, Jis Se Sooraakh Kiya Jaata
Hai) Se Joda Huwa Tha Us Waqt Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam
Par Jibra‟il „Alayh-is-Salam Nazil Huwe Aur Arz Kiya :
Aye Muhammad, Mein Kya Dekh Raha Hoo‟n Ki Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne „Aba‟ Pahan Kar
Use Apne Seene Par Taanka Huwa Hai ?
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Aye Jibra‟il, Inhone Apna Saara Maal Mujhe Kharch Kar Daala Hai.
Jibra‟il „Alay-is-Salam Ne Arz Kiya :
Allah Rabb-ul-Izzat Aap Ko Salaam Kahte Hain Aur Farmate Hain Ki Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu
Se Kahein, Kya Too Apne Is Faqr Me Mujh Se Raazi Hai Ya Naraz ?
Is Par Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Aye Aboo Bakr, Allah Ta‟ala Tum Par Salaam Bhejte Hain Aur Tumhein (Kya) Farmate Hain :
Kya Too Apne Is Faqr Me Mujh Se Raazi Hai Ya Naraz ?
Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Arz Kiya :
Mein Apne Rabb-E-Karim Par Naraz Hounga ?
Mein Apne Rabb Se (Har Haal Me) Raazi Hoo‟n Mein Apne Rabb-E-Karim Se Raazi Hoo‟n.
Mein Apne Rabb-E-Karim Se Raazi Hoo‟n.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Aboo Nu‟aym Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 07/105, Ibn Jawzi Fi Sifat-us-Safwah, 01/250, Ibn Kathir Fi Tafsir-ul-Qr‟an Al-Azim, 04/308,
Muhibb-ud-Deen Tabari Fi Ar-Riyad-un-Nadirah Fi Manaqib-il-„Ashrah, 02/20, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/79, 80, Raqam-76.]
Fasl-04 :Huzoor SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Siddiue Akbar
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Apna Saathi, Dost, Naa‟ib Aur Wazeer Qaraar Dene Ka Bayan
Page 184 of 304
30/77
“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Agar Mein Apni Ummat Me Se Kisi Ko Khalil Banaata To Aboo Bakr Ko Banaata Lekin Woh Mere Bhaai
Aur Mere Saathi Hain.
Yeh Hadtih Muttafaque Alayh Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1338, Raqam-3456, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1855, Raqam-2383, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/437, Raqam-4161,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/81, Raqam-77.]
31/78
“Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Jo Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me RaheteThey Ki Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu, Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke
Marz-E-Wisaal Ke Dauraan Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn Ko Namaz
Padhaya Karte They, Yaha‟n Tak Ki Peer Ka Din Aa Gaya Aur Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala
„Alayhim Ajma‟iyn Namaz Kee Haalat Me Safein Baandhe Khade They.
(Is Dauraan) Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne (Apne) Hujra-E-
Mubarak Se Pardah Uthaya Aur Khade Ho Kar Hamein Dekhne Lage.
Aise Lag Raha Tha Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Chehrah-E-Anwar Khule
Huwe Qur‟an Kee Tarah Hai Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Tabassum Farmate
Huwe Hansne Lage.
Pas Hum Ne Iraadah Kiya Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke
Deedaar Kee Khushi Se Namaz Tod Denge Phir Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Apni Eydiyo‟n
Ke Bal (Musalla-E-Imamat Se) Pichhe Laute Taa Ki Saf Me Shaamil Ho Jaaein Aur Gumaan Kiya Ki Huzoor
Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Namaz Ke Liye (Ghar Se) Baahar Tashrif
Laane Waale Hain.
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hamein Isharah Farmaya Ki
Tum Log Apni Namaz Mukammal Kari Aur Pardah Neeche Sarka Diya.
Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Usi Din Wisaal Ho Gaya.”
Yeh Hadtih Muttafaque Alayh Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 01/240, Raqam-648, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1616, Raqam-4183, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 01/315, Raqam-419, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-
Musnad, 03/196, Raqam-13051, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 14/587, Raqam-6620, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/81, 82, Raqam-78.]
32/79
“Hazrat Muhammad Bin Jubayr Bin Mut‟im RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Apne Waalid Se Riwayat Karte Hain
Ki Aik Aurat Ne RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me Kisi Cheez
Ke Baare Me Puchha.
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Use Do Baarah Aane Ka Hukm Farmaya, Us Ne Arz
Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
Agar Mein Aaun Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Na Paaun To ?
(Muhammad Bin Jubayr Farmate Hain Ki) Mere Waalid (Jubayr Bin Mut‟im) Ne Farmaya :
Goya Woh Aurat Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Wisaal Muraad Le Rahi Thi.
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Agar Tum Mujhe Na Paao To Aboo Bakr Ke Paas Aana.”
Page 185 of 304
Yeh Hadtih Muttafaque Alayh Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1338, Raqam-3459, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1856, Raqam-2386, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/615, Raqam-3676,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/83, Raqam-79.]
33/80
“Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Aik Roz RasoolAllah SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Khutab Dete Huwe Farmaya :
Agar Mein Apni Ummat Me Se Kisi Ko Khalil Banaata To Aboo Bakr Ko Banata.
(Ab Khullat To Nahin Hai) Lekin Islam Kee Ukhoowwat (Baradari) Aur Mawaddat Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari Aur Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 01/177, Raqam-454, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/608, Raqam-3660, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 14/559, Raqam-6594,
Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/359, Raqam-3385, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/83, 84, Raqam-80.]
34/81
“Umm-ul-Mu‟minin Hazrat Aaishah Siddiuqa RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-
E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Apne Marz-E-Wisaal Me Farmaya :
Aboo Bakr Ko (Meri Taraf Se) Hukm Do Ki Woh Logo‟n Ko Namaz Padhaaein.
Hazrat Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Farmati Hain Ki Mein Ne Kaha Ki Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu
Ta‟ala „Anhu Jab Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Jagah Par Khade Honge To Woh
Kasrate Girya Ke Wajah Se Logo‟n Ko (Qira‟at) Nahin Suna Sakenge.
(Is Liye) Aap Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Hukm Farmaein Ki Woh Logo‟n Ko Namaz
Padhaaein.
Hazrat Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Farmati Hain Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Hafsah Se Kaha Ki Aap Huzoor
Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Arz Karein Kee Hazrat Aboo Bakr
Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Jab Aap Ke Maqaam(Musalla) Par Khade Honge To Rone Kee Wajah Se
Logo‟n Ko Kuchh Suna Na Paaenge.
Pas Aap Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Hukm Farmaein Ki Woh Logo‟n Ko Namaz Padhaaein
Chunanache Hazrat Hafsah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ne Aise Hee Kiya.
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Ruk Jaao ! BeShak Tum Sawahibe Yoosuf Kee Tarah Ho.
Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko (Meri Taraf Se) Hukm Do Ki Woh Logo‟n Ko Namaz Padhaaein.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari Aur Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 01/240, Raqam-647, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/613, Raqam-3672, Malik Fi Al-Muwatta‟, 01/170, Raqam-412, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-
Musnad, 06/96, Raqam-24691, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 14/566, Raqam-6601, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/84, 85, Raqam-81.]
35/82
“Umm-ul-Mu‟minin Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Se Riwayat Hai Ki Rasool-ul-Allah
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Kisi Qaum Ke Liye Munaasib Nahin Jin Me Aboo Bakr Siddique Mawjood Ho‟n Ki Un Kee Imaamat In
(Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu) Ke Ilawah Koi Aur Shakhs Karwaaye.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/614, Raqam-3673, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/85, Raqam-82.]
Page 186 of 304
Fasl-05 : Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ka Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Rafiq-E-Ghaar Wa Mazaar Hone Ka
Bayan
36/83
“Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat
Farmate Hain Ki Unhone Farmaya :
Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Arz Kiya Jab Ki Mein
(Aap Ke Saath) Ghaar Me Tha :
Agar In (Talaash Karne Waale Kuffar) Me Se Koi Shakhs Apne Qadmo‟n Kee Taraf (Jhuk Kar) Dekhe To
Yaqinan Hamein Dekh Lega To Huzoor SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Aye Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu !
Un Do (Afraad) Ke Muta‟alliq Tumhara Kya Gumaan Hai Jin Ke Saath Teesra Khud Allah Ho.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari Aur Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1373, Raqam-3453, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1854, Raqam-2381, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/278, Raqam-3096, Ibn Hibban Fi As-
Sahih, 14/181, Raqam-6279, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/04, Raqam-11, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 01/68, Raqam-66, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-
is-Sahabah,/86, Raqam-83.]
37/84
“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Rasool-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Farmaya :
Aap Hawz(-E-Kawthar) Par Mere Saathi Hain Aur Ghaar(-E-Thwar) Me Bhi Mere Saathi Hain.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Aboo Isa At-Tirmidhi Nen Ise Hadithe Hasan
Kaha Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/613, Raqam-3670, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/87, Raqam-84.]
38/85
“Hazrat Sa‟iyd Bin Musayyab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu, Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee
Bargah Me Wazeer Kee Haysiyyat Rakhte They Aur Huzoor SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam
Apne Tamam Umoor Me Un Se Mashwarah Farmaya Karte They.
Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Islam Laane Me Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Thaani (Doosre) They, Ghaar(-E-Thawr) Me Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Thaani They, Ghazwa-E-Badr Me „Arish(Woh Chhappar Jo Huzoor
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Liye Banaya Gaya Tha) Me Bhi Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Thaani They, Qabr Me Huzoor SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Ke Thaani Hain Aur Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Un (Hazrat
Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu) Par Kisi Ko Bhi Muqaddam Nahin Samajhte They.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/66, Raqam-4408, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/87, Raqam-85.]
Fasl-06 : Roz-E-Aakhirat Hazrat Siddique Akbar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Maqam Wa
Martabe Ka Bayan
Page 187 of 304
39/86
“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mein Ne RasoolAllah SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Yeh Farmate Huwe Suna :
Jo Allah Kee Raah Me Aik Cheez Ka Joda Kharch Karega Use Jannat Ke Darwazo‟n Se Bulaaya Jaauyega.
Aye Allah Ke Bande !
Yeh Khayr Hai Pas Jo Ahl-E-Salaat(Namaziyo‟n) Me Se Hoga Us Ko Bab-us-Salat Se Se Bulaaya Jaayega
Aur Jo Ahl-E-Jihad Me Se Hoga Use Bab-ul-Jihad Se Bulaya Jaayega Aur Jo Ahl-E-Sadaqa (Khayrat
Waalo‟n) Me Se Hoga Use Bab-us-Sadaqah Se Bulaya Jaayega Aur Jo Ahl-E-Siyam(Rozahdaro‟n) Me Se
Hoga Use Bab-us-Siyam Aur Bab-ul-Rayyan Se Bulaaya Jaayega .
Pas Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Arz Kiya :
Jo In Saare Darwazo‟n Se Bulaaya Jaaye Use To Khadsha Hee Kya.
Phir Arz Guzaar Huwe :
Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam!
Kya Koi Aisa Bhi Hai Jo In Tamam Darwazo‟n Me Se Bulaaya Jaayega ?
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Haa‟n, Aye Aboo Bakr !
Mujhe Ummid Hai Ki Tum Un Logo‟n Me Se Ho(Jinhein Tamam Darwazo‟n Me Se Bulaya Jaayega).”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari, Imam Nasa‟i Aur Imam Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1340, Raqam-3466, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/06, Raqam-2219, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 02/268, Raqam-7621,
Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 08/206, Raqam-3418, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/353, Raqam-31965, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/88, 89,
Raqam-86.]
40/87
“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Risalat Ma‟ab SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Aaj Ke Din Tum Me Se Koun RozahDaar Hai >
Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Arz Kiya :
Mein, Phir Huzoor SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Aaj Ke Din Tum Me Se Koun Janaze Ke Saath Gaya ?
Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Arz Kiya :
Mein, Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Aaj Ke Din Tum Me Se Kis Ne Miskeen Ko Khaana Khilaya ?
Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Arz Kiya :
Mein Ne, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Famraya :
Aaj Ke Din Tum Me Se Kis Ne Bimaar Ke Iyaaadat (Teemaardaari) Kee ?
Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya :
Mein Ne, Phir Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Jis Me Yeh Baatein Jama‟ Ho‟n Woh Zaroor Jannat Me Jaayega.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Aur Nasa‟i Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 02/713, Raqam-1028, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/36, Raqam-8107, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 04/189, Raqam-7619,
Bayhaqui Fi Shu‟ab-ul-Iman, 06/537, Raqam-9199, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/89, 90, Raqam-87.]
41/88
“Umm-ul-Mu‟minin Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Aboo
Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Ke Khidmat Me Haazir Huwe To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Page 188 of 304
Tum Allah Ta‟ala Kee Taraf Se Aag Se Aazaad Ho.
Pas Us Din Se Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kaa Naam “‟Ateeq” Rakh Diya Gaya.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi, Ibn Hibban Aur Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/616, Raqam-3679, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 05/279, Raqam-6864, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 02/450, Raqam-3557,
Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 01/53, Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 06/170, Raqam-2213, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/90, Raqam-88.]
42/89
“Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Mas‟ood RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hum Huzoor Nabiyy-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Bargah-E-Aqdas Me Haazir They.
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
(Abhi) Ahl-E-Jannat Me Se Aik Shakhs Tumhare Paas Aayega.
Itne Me Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Namoodaar Huwe, Aap Ne Salaam Kiya Aur Bayth
Gaye.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Imam Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Hakim Farmate Hain Ki Yeh
Hadith Sahih Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/622, Raqam-3694, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/76, Raqam-4443, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 10/167, Raqam-10343,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/90, 91, Raqam-89.]
43/90
“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Hazrat Jibra‟il „Alayh-is-Salam Ne Mera Haath Pakda, Phir Mujhe Jannat Ka Woh Darwazah Dikhaya Jis Se
Meri Ummat (Jannat Me) Daakhil Hogi.
Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Arz Kiya :
Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
Mujhe Pasand Hai Ki Mein Aap Ke Saath Hota Taa Ki Mein Bhi Jannat Ka Woh Darwazah Dekhta To Huzoor
Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Yaqinan Tum To Meri Ummat Ke Pahle Shakhs Ho Jo Jannat Me Us Darwazah Se Daakhil Hoga.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Aboo Dawud Aur Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 04/213, Raqam-4652, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/77, Raqam-4444, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 03/93, Raqam-2594,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/91, Raqam-90.]
44/91
“Umm-il-Mu‟minin Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Se Riwayat Hai Ki Rasool-ul-Allah
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Jis Aag Se Aazaad(Mahfooz) Shakhs Dekhna Pasand Ho Woh Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Dekh
Le Aur Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ka Naam Wiladat Ke Waqt Aap Ke Ghar Waalo‟n Ne Abd-ul-Allah
Bin Uthman Bin Aamir Bin Amr Rakkha Tha, Phir Is Par „Ateeq Ka Laqab Ghaalib Aa Gaya.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim, Aboo Ya‟la Aur Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/64, Raqam-4404, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 08/302, Raqam-4899, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 01/54, Raqam-10,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/92, Raqam-91.]
Fasl-07 : Hazrat Siddique Akbar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kee Jami‟ Sifaat Aur Manaqib
Ka Bayan
Page 189 of 304
45/92
“Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Tamam Logo‟n Me Se Sab Se Ziyadah Mujh Par Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ka Ihsaan Hai, Maal
Ka Bhi Aur Hum Nashini Ka Bhi.”
Yeh Hadtih Muttafaque Alayh Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 01/177, Raqam-454, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1337, Raqam-3454, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1854, Raqam-2382, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan,
05/608, Raqam-3660, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/18, Raqam-11150, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/93, Raqam-92.]
46/93
“Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Aik Roz RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Minbar Par Jalwah Afroz Huwe Aur Farmaya :
Masjid Me Kisi Kee Khidki Baaqi Na Rahne Dee Jaaye Magar Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke
Ghar Kee Khidki Qaa‟im Rakkhi Jaaye.”
Yeh Hadtih Muttafaque Alayh Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 01/177, Raqam-454, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1417, Raqam-3691, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1854, Raqam-2382, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan,
Raqam-3660, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/93, 94, Raqam-93.]
47/94
“Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Jis Ne Apne Kapde Ko Takabbur Karte Huwe Ghaseeta, Qiyamat Ke Din Allah Ta‟ala Us Kee Taraf Nazar-E-
Rahmat Nahin Farmayega.
Hazrat Aboo Bakr(Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu) Ne Arz Kiya :
Mere Kapde Ka Aik Kona Umooman Latak Jaaya Hai Siwaaye Is Soorat Ke Ki Mein Us Kee Ihtiyaat Karoo‟n.
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Tum Aisa Az Raahe Takabbur Nahin Karte.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari Aur Imam Nasa‟i Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1340, Raqam-3465, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 05/281, Raqam-5447, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan, 08/208, Raqam-5335, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-
Musnad, 02/67, Raqam-5351, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 12/261, Raqam-5444, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/94, Raqam-94.]
48/95
“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Marwi Hai Ki Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Apne Maraze Wisaal Me (Hujarah Mubarak Se) Baahar Tashrif Laaye.
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Apna Sar-E-Anwar Kapde Se Lapeta Huwa Tha.
Pas Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Minbar Mubarak Par Jalwah Afroz Huwe.
Allah Ta‟ala Kee Hamd Wa Thana Bayan Kee Phir Farmaya :
Apni Jaan Wa Maal (Qurbani Karne) Ke I‟tibar Se Aboo Bakr Ibn Abi Quhafa Se Badh Kar Mujh Par Ziyadah
Ihsaan Kaene Waala Koi Nahin.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari Aur Imam Nasa‟i Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 01/178, Raqam-455, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/35, Raqam-8102, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/770, Raqam-2432,
Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/275, Raqam-6860, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/95, Raqam-95.]
Page 190 of 304
49/96
“Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Allah Ta‟ala Aboo Bakr Par Rahm Farmaye Unhone Mujh Se Apni Beti Ka Nikaah Kiya, Mujhe Utha Kar
Daar-il-Hijrat(Madinah) Le Gaye Aur Apne Maal Se Bilaal Aazaad Karwaaya.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Aboo Ya‟la Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/633, Raqam-3714, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 01/418, Raqam-550, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 06/95, Raqam-5906,
Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/577, Raqam-1232, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/95, 96, Raqam-96.]
50/97
“Hazrat Jabir Bin Abd-il-Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Aik Din Hazrat Umar Bin
Khattab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Kaha :
Aye Rasool-il-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Ba‟d Sab Se Behtareen Insan.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/618, Raqam-3684, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/96, Raqam-4508, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/96, Raqam-97.]
51/98
“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Kisi Ka Bhi Hamare Oopar Koi Aisa Ihsaan Nahin Jis Ka Hum Ne Badla Chuka Na Diya Ho, Siwaaye Aboo
Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke.
BeShak Un Ke Hamare Oopar Ihsaan Hain Jin Ka Badla Allah Ta‟ala Qiyamat Ke Din Chukaayega.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/609, Raqam-3661, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/96, Raqam-98.]
52/99
“Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Zubayr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki (Hazrat Aboo Bakr
Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Waalid) Hazrat Aboo Quhafa Ne Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu
Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Kaha Mein Dekhta Hoo‟n Ki Tum Kamzor Ghulamo‟n Ko Aazaad Karwaate Ho.
Tum Aisa Kyun Nahin Karte Ki Tund Wa Mand Aur Qaumi Ghulamo‟n Ko Aazaad Karwaao Taa Ki Woh
Tumhari Hifazat Kar Sakein Aur Tumhari Khaatir Lad Sakein.
Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Arz Kiya :
Aye Abba Jaan Mera Maqsad Woh Hai Jo In Aayaat Ka Maqsad Hai :
﴾Pas Jis Ne (Apna Maal Allah Kee Raah Me) Diya Aur Parhezgari Ikhtiyar Kee Aur Us Ne (Infaaq-o-Taqwa
Ke Zariye) Achchhayi (Ya‟ni Deen-E-Haque Aur Aakhirat) Kee Tasdiq Kee To Hum Anqarib Use Aasaani
(Ya‟ni Riza-E-Ilahi) Ke Liye Sahoolat Faraaham Kar Denge Aur Jis Ne Bakhl Kiya Aur (Raah-E-Haque Me
Maal Kharch Karne Se) Be Parwah Raha Aur Us Ne (Yoo‟n) Achchhayi (Ya‟ni Deen-E-Haque Aur Aakhirat)
Ko Jhutlaaya To Hum Anqarib Ause Sakhti (Ya‟ni Azaab Kee Taraf Badhne) Ke Liye Sahoolat Faraaham Kar
Denge (Taa Ki Woh Tezi Se Mustahiqe Azaab Thehre) Aur Us Ka Maal Us Ke Kisi Kaam Nahin Aayega Jab
Woh Halakat (Ke Ghere) Me Girega BeShak Raah(-E-Haque) Dikhaanan Hamare Zimme Hai Aur BeShak
Hum Hee Aakhirat Aur Dunya Ke Maalik Hain So Mein Ne Tumhein (Dozakh Kee) Aag Se Dara Diya Hai Jo
Bhadak Rahi Hai Jis Me Intihaayi Bad Bakht Ke Siwa Koi Daakhil Nahin Hoga Jis Ne (Deen-E-Haque Ko)
Jhutlaaya Aur (Rasool Kee Ita‟at Se) Munh Pher Liya Aur Us (Aag) Se Us Bade Parhezgar Shakhs Ko Bacha
Liya Jaayega Jo Apna Maal (Allah Kee Raah Me) Deta Hai Ki (Apne Jaan Wa Maal Jee) Paakizgi Haasil Kare
Page 191 of 304
Aur Kisi Ka Us Par Koi Ihsaan Nahin Ki Jis Ka Badla Diya Jaa Raha Ho.
Magar (Woh) Sirf Apne Rabb-E-Azim Kee Riza Jooi Ke Liye (Maal Kharch Kar Raha Hai) Aur Anqarib Woh
(Allah Kee Ata Se Aur Allah Us Kee Wafa Se) Raazi Ho Jaayega.﴿ [Al-Layl, 92 : 05_21]
Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Aur Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Neez Imam Hakim Ne Farmaya Ki Yeh Hadith
Sahih Hai.
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 02/572, Raqam-3942, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 01/95, Raqam-66, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/97, 98,
Raqam-99.]
53/100
“Hazrat Asad Bin Zaraarah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai, Woh Farmate Hain Ki Mein Ne
RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Logo‟n Ko Khutba Dete Huwe Dekha.
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Tawajjuh Farmayi To Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Na Dekha To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Pukaara
:
Aboo Bakr Aboo Bakr !
Rooh-ul-Qudus Ne Mujhe Khabar Dee Hai Ki Meri Ummat Me Se Mere Baa‟d Sab Se Behtar Aboo Bakr
Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hain.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 06/292, Raqam-6448, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/98, Raqam-100.]
54/101
“Hazrat Mu‟adh Bin Jabal RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Allah Ta‟ala Ko Aasman Par Yeh Pasand Nahin Karta Ki Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Zameen
Par Koi Khata Sarzad Ho.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 20/67, Raqam-124, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/98, 99, Raqam-101.]
55/102
“Hazrat Hasan Bin Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Aap Ne Farmaya :
Jab Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Wisaal Ka Waqt Qareeb Aaya To Aap
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya :
Aye Aaishah !
Yeh Doodh Dene Waali Oontni Dekh Lo Jis Ka Hum Doodh Peete They Aur Yeh Bada Bartan Jis Me Hum
Khaana Pakaate They Aur Yeh Kambal Chaadar Jise Hum Oudhte They, Hum In Cheezo‟n Se Nafa‟ Haasil
Karne Ke Mujaaz They Jab Tak Hum Musalmano‟n Ke Umoor Me Masroof Rahte They.
Phir Jab Mein Faut Ho Jaaun To Yeh Sab Kuchh Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Lauta Dena.
Phir Jab Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Faut Ho Gaye To Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ne Woh Cheezein Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kee Taraf Bhijwa
Dee‟n.
Us Waqt Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya :
Aye Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu!
Allah Ta‟ala Aap Se Raazi Ho, Aap Ne Apne Baa‟d Har Aane Waale Ko Thaka Diya Hai (Mushkil Me Daal
Diya Hai).”
Page 192 of 304
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 01/60, Raqam-38, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 05/231, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-
Sahabah,/99, Raqam-102.]
56/103
“Hazrat Ubaydah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Uyaynah Bin Hisn RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala
„Anhu Aur Aqra‟a Bin Haabis RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu, Sayyidina Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala
„Anhu Ke Paas Aaye Aur Unhone Kaha :
Ya Khalifat-ul-Rasool-il-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
(Aye Rasool-il-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Khalifah).”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Aur Imam Bayhaqui Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/85, Raqam-4473, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 07/20, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/100, Raqam-103.]
57/104
“Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya :
Huzoor SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Baa‟d Is Ummat Me Se Behtar Aboo Bakr
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hain.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Aur Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/110, Raqam-879, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 01/298, Raqam-992, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/100,
Raqam-104.]
58/105
“Hazrat Ali Aur Hazrat Zubayr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Farmate Hain Ki Bila Shubah Hazrat Aboo Bakr
Khilafat Ke Sab Se Ziyadah Haquedaar Hain Aap Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Ghaar Ke Saathi Hain.
Aap Thaani Ithnayn (Yar-E-Ghar) Hain Aur Hum Aap Ke Sharaf Ko Aur Aap Ke Khayr Hone Ko Jaante Hain.
BeShak Aap Ko Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Apni Zaahiri
Hayaat-E-Tayyibah Me Namaz Kee Imamat Ka Hukm Diya Tha.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Aur Bayhaqui Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/70, Raqam-4422, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 08/152, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/100, 101, Raqam-105.]
59/106
“Hazrat Zayd Bin Asalm RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Mash‟hoor Taajir They.
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne I‟lan-E-Nubuwwat Farmaya To
Aap Ke Paas Chaalis Hazar-40.000 Dirham Mawjood They Aap Us Raqam Se Ghulamo‟n Ko Aazaad
Karwate Aur Musalmano‟n Ko Taqwiyyat PahunchaateThey Yaha‟n Tak Ki Aap Hijrat Kar Ke Hazaro‟n
Dirhamo‟n Ke Saath Madinah Tayyibah Aa Gaye.
Yaha‟n Bhi Aao Makkah Mu‟azzamah Kee Tarah Dil Khol Kar Islam Par Kharch Karte Rahe.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Sa‟d Aur Ibn Asakir Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat-ul-Kubra, 03/172, Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimishq Al-Kabir, 30/68, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/101, Raqam-106.]
Page 193 of 304
60/107
“Hazrat Sahl Bin Sa‟d RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Farmate Hain Ki Rasool-ul-Allah
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Muhabbat Aur Un Ka Shukr Ada Karna Meri Ummat Par Waajib
Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Daylami Aur Khatib Baghdadi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 02/142, Raqam-2724, Khatib Al-Baghdadi Fi Tarikh Baghdad, 05/451, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/101, 102,
Raqam-107.]
61/108
“Hazrat Aboo Darda‟ RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai, Farmate Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Mujhe Dekha Ki Mein Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala
„Anhu Ke Aage Aage Chal Raha Hoo‟n.
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Mujhe Farmaya :
Tum Us Hashti Kee Aage Kyoo‟n Chal Rahe Ho Jo Tum Se Bahut Behtar Hai ?
BeShak Aboo Bakr Har Us Shakhs Se Behtar Hain Jis Par Sooraj Tuloo‟ Ya Ghuroob Hota Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Daylami Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 05/351, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/102, Raqam-108.]
Baab-03 :Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Manaqib
Fasl-01 :Hazrat Umar Farooque RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Qubool-E-Islam Ka Bayan
01/109
“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai :
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Duaa Farmayi :
Aye Allah ! Aboo Jahl Ya Umar Bin Khattab Dono‟n Me Se Apne Aik Pasandidah Bande Ke Zariye Islam Ko
Ghalaba Aur Izzat Ata Farma.
Raawi Kahte Hain Ki Un Dono‟n Me Allah Ko Mahboob Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu They(Jin
Ke Baare Me Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Duaa Qubool
Huwi Aur Aap Musharraf Ba Islam Huwe).”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi, Ahmad Aur Ibn Hibban Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Tirmidhi Ne Farmaya
Ki Yeh Hadith Hasan Sahih Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/617, Raqam-3681, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 02/95, Raqam-5696, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/305, Raqam-6881,
Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/574, Raqam-6129, Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 06/57, Raqam-2119, Abd Bin Humayd Fi Al-Musnad, 01/245, Raqam-759,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/105, Raqam-109.]
02/110
“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Jab Hazrat Umar
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Iman Laaye To Jibra‟il „Alayh-is-Salam Naazil Huwe Aur Kaha Aye Muhammad
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
Page 194 of 304
Tahqiq Ahl-E-Aasmaan Ne Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Islam Laane Par Khushi Manaayi Hai
(Aur Mubarakbaadein Dee Hain).”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Majah, Ibn Hibban Aur Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/38, Raqam-103, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/307, Raqam-6883, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/90, Raqam-4491, Tabarani Fi Al-
Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 11/80, Raqam-11109, Haythami Fi Mawarid Al-Zam‟an Ila Zawa‟id Ibn Habban, 01/535, Raqam-2182, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-
Sahabah,/105, 106, Raqam-110.]
03/111
“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Jab Hazrat Umar
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Islam Qubool Kiya To Mushrikeen Ne Kaha Aaj Ke Din Hamaari Qaum Do-02
Hisso‟n Me Bat Gayi Hai (Aur Aadhi Rah Gayi Hai).”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim, Ahmad Aur Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Neez Imam Hakim Ne Farmaya Ki
Yeh Hadith Sahih-ul-Isnad Hai.
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/91, Raqam- Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 11/255, Raqam-11659, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 01/248,
Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/62, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/106, Raqam-111.]
04/112
“Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu
Ta‟ala „Anhu Jab Islam Laaye To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam
Un Ke Seene Par Teen Dafa‟ Apna Dast-E-Aqdas Maara Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Yeh Farma Rahe They. Aye Allah ! Umar Ke Seene Me Jo Ghul (Saabiqa Adaawat Ka Asar) Hai Us
Ko Nikaal De Aur Us Kee Jagah Iman Daal De.
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Yeh Kalimaat Teen-03 Martaba Dohraaye.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne “Mustadrak” Me Aur Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir” Aur “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-
Awsat” Me Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur .
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/91, Raqam-4492, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 02/20, Raqam-1096, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 12/305, Raqam-13191,
Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/65, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/106, 107, Raqam-112.]
05/113
“Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Mas‟ood Se Riwayat Hai Ki BeShak Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ka
Quboole Islam (Hamare Liye) Aik Fat‟h Thi Aur Un Kee Imaarat Aik Rahmat Thi, Khuda Kee Qasam Hum
Bayt-ul-Allah Me Namaz Padhne Kee Istita‟at Nahin Rakhte They, Yaha‟n Tak Ki Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu
Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Islam Laaye.
Pas Jab Woh Islam Laaye To Aap Ne Mushrikeene Makkah Ka Saamna Kiya Yaha‟n Tak Ki Unhone Hamein
Chhod Diya Tab Hum Ne Khana-E-Ka‟ba Me Namaz Padhi.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 09/165, Raqam-8820, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/62, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-
Sahabah,/107, Raqam-113.]
Fasl-02 : Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee
Bargah Me Hazrat Umar Farooque RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Maqam Wa Martabe Ka
Bayan
06/114
“Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Kisi Sahabi Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
Page 195 of 304
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Puchha Ki Qiyamat Kab Aayegi ?
To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Tum Ne Us Ke Liye Kya Tayyari Kee Hai ?
Woh Sahabi Arz Guzaar Huwa : Mere Paas To Koi Amal Nahin Siwaaye Is Ke Ki Mein Allah Ta‟ala Aur Us
Ke Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Muhabbat Karta Hoo‟n.
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Tumhein Aakhirat Me Usi Kee Ma‟iyyat Aur Sangat Naseeb Hogi Jis Se Tum Muhabbat Karte Ho.
Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Hamein Kisi Khabar Ne Itna Khush Nahin Kiya Jitna
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Is Farman Ne Kiya Ki “Tum
Usi Ke Saath Hoge Jis Se Muhabbat Karte Ho.”
Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Kaha :
Mein Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Muhabbat Karta Hoo‟n
Aur Aboo Bakr Wa Umar Se Bhi Lihaaza Ummidwaar Hoo‟n Ki In Kee Muhabbat Ke Baa‟ith In Hazarat Ke
Saath Hounga Agarche Mere A‟maal In Jaise Nahin.”
Yeh Hadtih Muttafaque Alayh Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1349, Raqam-3485, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/2032, Raqam-2639, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/227, Raqam-13395,
Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 06/180, Raqam-3465, Abd Bin Humayd Fi Al-Musnad, 01/397, Raqam-1339, Mundhiri Fi At-Targhibu Wa At-Tarhibu Mina Al-
Hadith Ash-Sharif, 03/14, 15, Raqam-4594, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/108, 109, Raqam-114.]
07/115
“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Jab Hazrat Umar Bin
Khattab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ka Janazah Takht Par Rakkha Gaya To Log Un Ke Gird Jama‟ Ho Gaye,
Woh Un Ke Haque Me Duaa Karte, Tahseen Aamez Kalimaat Kahte Aur Janazah Uthaaye Jaane Se Bhi Pahle
Un Par Salaat(Ya‟ni Duaa) Padh Rahe They, Mein Bhi Un Logo‟n Me Shaamil Tha, Achaanak Aik Shakhs Ne
Pichhe Se Mere Kandhe Par Haath Rakkha, Mein Ne Ghabra Kar Mud Kar Dekha To Woh Hazrat Ali
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu They, Unhone Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Liye Rahmat Kee Duaa
Kee Aur Kaha (Aye Umar !)
Aap Ne Apne Baa‟d Koi Aisa Shakhs Nahin Chhoda Jis Ke Kiye Huwe A‟maal Ke Saath Mujhe Allah Ta‟ala
Se Mulaqat Karna Pasand Ho BaKhuda Mujhe Yaqeen Hai Ki Allah Ta‟ala Aap Ka Darja Aap Ke Dono‟n
Saahibo‟n Ke Saath Kar Dega, Kyun Ki Mein Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi
Wa Sallam Se Ba Kasrat Yeh Sunta Tha, “Mein Aur Aboo Bakr Wa Umar Aaye, Mein Aur Aboo Bakr Wa
Umar Daakhil Huwe, Mein Aur Aboo Bakr Wa Umar Nikle” Aur Mujhe Yaqeen Hai Ki Allah Ta‟ala Aap
Ko(Usi Tarah) Aap Ke Dono‟n Saahibo‟n Ke Saath Rakhega.”
Yeh Hadtih Muttafaque Alayh Hai Aur Mazkoorah Alfaz Muslim Ke Hain.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1348, Raqam-3482, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1858, Raqam-2389, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/112, Raqam-898,
Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/71, Raqam-4427, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/109, 110, Raqam-115.]
08/116
“Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Hisham RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Hum Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Hamraah They Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ka Haath Pakda Huwa Tha.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1351, Raqam-3491, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 05/2311, Raqam-5909, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 16/355, Raqam-7356,
Bayhaqui Fi Shu‟ab-ul-Iman, 02/132, Raqam-1382, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/110, Raqam-116.]
Page 196 of 304
09/117
“Hazrat Jabir Bin Abd-il-Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu
Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Mukhatib Kar Ke Farmaya :
Aye Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Baa‟d Logo‟n Me Sab Se
Behtareen Insaan!
Yeh Sun Kar Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya :
Aagaah Ho Jaao Agar Tum Ne Yeh Kaha Hai To Mein Bhi Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Yeh Farmate Huwe Suna Hai Ki Umar Se Behtar Kisi Aadami Par Abhi Tak
Sooraj Tuloo‟ Nahin Huwa.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/618, Raqam-3684, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/96, Raqam-4508, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/111, Raqam-117.]
10/118 .
“Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Unhone Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Umrah Kee Ujaazat Talab Kee To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Unhein Farmaya : Aye Mere Bhaai !
Hamein Bhi Apni Duaao‟n Me Shareek Rakhna Aur Hamein Nahin Bhulna.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Imam Ibn Majah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Tirmidhi Ne Farmaya Ki
Yeh Hadith Hasan Sahih Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/559, Raqam-3562, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 02/966, Raqam-2894, Bayhaqui Fi Shu‟ab-ul-Iman, 06/502, Raqam-9059,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/111, 112, Raqam-118.]
11/119
“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Aik Dafa‟ Huzoor Nabiyy-
E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko
Safeyd Qamees Zeybe Tan Kiye Huwe Dekha To Daryaft Farmaya :
(Aye Umar) Tumhara Yeh Qamees Naya Hai Ya Puraana, Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Jawab
Diya : Yeh Puraana Hai.
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : (Allah Kare) Tum Hamesha Naya Libaas
Pahnno Aur Pur Sukoon Zindagi Basar Karo Aur Tumhein Shahadat Kee Maut Naseeb Ho.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam UIbn Majah Aur Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 02/1178, Raqam-3558, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 02/88, Raqam-5620, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 12/283, Raqam-
13127, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 09/402, Raqam-5545, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/112, Raqam-119.]
12/120
“Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Hisham RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Hum Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Hamraah They Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ka Haath Pakda Huwa Tha.
Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Arz Kiya :
Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
Aap Mujhe Har Cheez Se Badh Kar Mahboob Hain Siwaaye Meri Jaan Ke.
Is Par Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Qasam Hai Us Zaat Kee Jis Ke Qabza-E-Qudrat Me Meri Jaan Hai Tum Me Se Koi Us Waqt Tak Momin
Nahin Ho Sakta Jab Tak Mein Use Apni Jaan Se Badh Kar Mahboob Na Ho Jaata.
Page 197 of 304
Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Arz Kiya :
Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam!
Ab Aap Mujhe Meri Jaan Se Bhi Badh Kar Mahboob Hain.
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Aye Umar !
Tumhara Iman Kaamil Ho Gaya Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal, Hakim Aur Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/336, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/516, Raqam-5922, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 01/102, Raqam-317,
Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 08/384, Raqam-3459, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/112, 113, Raqam-120.]
Fasl-03 :Farman-E-Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam : Agar Mere
Ba‟d Koi Nabi Hota To Woh Umar Hota
13/121
“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Tum Se Pahli Ummato‟n Me Muhaddath Huwa Karte They Agar Meri Ummat Me Koi Muhaddath Hai To
Woh Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hai.
Aur Aik Riwayat Me Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Yeh Alfaz Marwi Hain Ki Huzoor
Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Tum Se Pahle Logo‟n Ya‟ni Bani Isra‟il Me Aise Log Bhi Huwa Karte They Jin Ke Saath Allah Ta‟ala
Kalaam Farmata Tha Hala‟n Ki Woh Nabi Na They.
Agar Un Jaisa Meri Ummat Ke Andar Koi Hota To Woh Umar Hota.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1349, Raqam-3486, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1279, Raqam-2382, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/583, Raqam-1261,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/114, Raqam-121.]
14/122
“Hazrat Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Bayan Karti Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Farmate They Ki Tum Se Pahle Kee Ummato‟n Me Muhaddathon Hote They.
Agar Meri Ummat Me Koi Muhaddath Un Me Se Hai To Woh Umar Bin Khattab Hai.
Ibn Wahb Ne Kaha Muhaddath Us Shakhs Ko Ko Kahte Hain Jis Par Ilhaam Kiya Jaata Ho.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Aur Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1864, Raqam-2398, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/622, Raqam-3693, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/317, Raqam-6894,
Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/92, Raqam-4499, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/39, Raqam-8119, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/115, Raqam-122.]
15/123
“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Sabiqa Ummato‟n Me Ba‟z Log Aisi Bhi Hote They Jo Nubuwwat Kee See Baatein Karte They Aur Agar
Meri Ummat Me Aisa Koi Hai To Woh Umar Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/354, Raqam-31972, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/115, Raqam-123.]
Page 198 of 304
Fasl-04 :Farman-E-Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam : BeShak
Shaytan Umar Ke Saae Se Bhi Bhaagta Hai
16/124
“Hazrat Sa‟d Bin Abi Waqqas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab Ne
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Andar Aane Kee Ijaazat Talab
Kee Aur Us Waqt Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Paas Quraysh Kee Kuchh Aurtein
Khoob Oonchi Aawaaz Se Guftagu Kar Rahi Thi‟n.
Jab Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Ijaazat Talab Kee To Woh Uth Khadi Hoowi‟n
Aur Parde Me Chali Gayi‟n.
Is Par Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Muskuraane Lage.
Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Arz Kiya :
Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
Allah Ta‟ala Aap Kee Dandaane Mubarak Ko Tabassum Reyz Rakkhe.
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Mein Un Aurto‟n Par Hayraan Hoo‟n Jo Mere Paas Thi‟n Ki Jab Unhone Tumhari Aawaaz Suni To Parde Me
Chhup Gayi‟n.
Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Arz Guzaar Huwe :
Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
Aap Ziyadah Haquedaar Hai Ki Aap Se Daein Phir Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya :
Aye Apni Jaan Kee Dushmano‟n !
Tum Mujh Se Darti Ho Aur Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se
Nahin Dati‟n ? Auto‟n Ne Jawab Diya : Haa‟n !
Aap Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Mukable Me Sakht Geer
Aur Sakht Dil Hain.
Phir Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Aye Ibn Khattab! Is Baat Ko Chhodo.
Qasam Hai Us Zaat Kee Jis Ke Qabza-E-Qudrat Me Meri Jaan Hai !
Jab Shaytan Tumhein Kisi Raaste Par Chalte Huwe Dekhta Hai To Tumhare Raaste Ko Chhod Kar Doosra
Raasta Ikhtiyaar Kar Leta Hai.”
Yeh Hadtih Muttafaque Alayh Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1347, Raqam-3480, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1199, Raqam-3120, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1963, Raqam-2396,
Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/41, Raqam-8130, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/171, Raqam-1472, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 08/332, Raqam-
8783, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 02/132, 810, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/116, 117, Raqam-124.]
17/125
“Hazrat Buraydah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Aik Martaba Kisi Jihaad Se Waapas Tashrif Laaye To Aik Siyaah Faam Baandi
Haazir Huwi Aur Arz Kiya :
Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
Mein Ne Nazar Maani Thi Ki Agar Allah Ta‟ala Aap Ko Sahih Salamat Wapas Laaye To Mein Aap Ke
Saamne Daf Bajaaungi Aur Gaana Gaaungi.
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Use Farmaya :
Agar Tum Ne Nazar Maani Hai To Baja Lo Warna Nahin.
Us Ne Daf Bajaana Shuroo‟ Kiya To Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aa Gaye Woh Bajaati Rahi
Page 199 of 304
Phir Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Aur Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke
Aane Par Bhi Woh Daf Bajaati Rahi.
Lekin Us Ke Ba‟d Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Daakhil Huwe To Woh Daf Ko Neeche Rakh Kar
Us Par Bayth Gayi.
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Aye Umar !
Tum Se Shaytan Bhi Darta Hai Kyun Ki Mein Mawjood Tha Aur Yeh Daf Baja Rahi Thi Phir Aboo Bakr, Ali
Aur Uthman(Yake Ba‟d Deegare) Aaye.
Tab Bhi Yeh Bajaati Rahi Lekin Jab Tum Aaye To Is Ne Daf Bajana Band Kar Diya.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Farmaya Ki Yeh Hadith Hasan Sahih Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/620, Raqam-3690, Hakim At-Tirmidhi Fi Nawadir-ul-Usool Fi Ma‟rifati Ahadith-ir-Rasool 01/230 , ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص,
Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Fat‟h-ul-Bari Sharh Sahih Al-Bukhari, 11/588, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/118, 119, Raqam-125.]
18/126
“Hazrat Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Se Riwayat Hai Ki Aik Martaba Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Tashrif Farma They Itne Me Hum Ne Shoor-o-Ghul Aur
Bachcho‟n Kee Aawaaz Suni.
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Khade Huwe To Dekha Ki Aik Habashi Aurat Naach
Rahi Hai Aur Bachche Us Ke Gird Ghera Daale Huwe Hain.
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Aaishah Aao Dekho !
Mein Gayi Aur Thodi Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Mubarak
Kandhe Par Rakh Kar Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Kandhe Aur Sar Ke Darmiyan
Se Dekhne Lagi.
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Kya Tumhara Jee Nahin Bhara ?
Mein Dekhna Chaahti Thi Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Nazdeek Meri Kya
Qadr-o-Manzilat Hai ? Lihaza Mein Ne Arz Kiya :
“Nahin” Itne Me Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aa Gaye Aur Unhein Dekhte Hee Sab Log Bhaag
Gaye To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Famraya :
Mein Dekh Raha Hoo‟n Ki Shaytaan Jiin-o-Ins Umar Ko Dekh Kar Bhaag Khade Huwe, Phir Mein Laut
Aayi.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Nasa‟i Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Tirmidhi Ne Farmaya Ki Yeh
Hadith Hasan Sahih Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/621, Raqam-3691, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/309, Raqam-8957, Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Fat‟h-ul-Bari Sharh Sahih Al-
Bukhari, 02/444, Husayni Fi Al-Bayan Wa‟t-Ta‟rif, 01/282, Manawi Fi Fayd-ul-Qadir Sharh Al-Jami‟ As-Saghir, 03/12, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-
Sahabah,/119, 120, Raqam-126.]
19/127
“Hazrat Sudaysah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Jo Ki Hazrat Hafsah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Kee Khaadima
Hain Bayan Karti Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne
Farmaya :
BeShak Jab Se Umar Ne Islam Qubool Kiya Hai Shaytaan Un Ke Saamne Se Guzarta Hai To Apna Sar Jhuka
Leta Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Is Jee Isnaad Hasan Hain.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 24/305, Raqam-774, Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 02/380, Raqam-3693, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-
ul-Fawa‟id, 09/70, Manawi Fi Fayd-ul-Qadir Sharh Al-Jami‟ As-Saghir, 02/352, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/120, Raqam-127.]
Page 200 of 304
Fasl-05 :Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Hazrat
Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Jannat Kee Basharat Dene Ka Bayan
20/128
“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hum Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me Haazir They Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Mein Soya Huwa Tha Ki Mein Ne Khud Ko Jannat Me Paaya Waha‟n Mein Ne Aik Mahal Ke Kone Me Aik
Aurat Ko Wuzoo Karte Huwe Dekha.
Mein Ne Puchha Yeh Mahal Kis Ka Hai ?
Jawaab Mila Umar Ka.
Pas Mujhe Un Kee Ghayrat Yaad Aa Gayi.
Is Liye Mein Ulte Paaun Laut Aaya.
Pas Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Rone Lage Aur Arz Guzaar Huwe :
Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
Kya Mein Aap Par Bhi Ghayrat Kar Sakta Hoo‟n ?”
Yeh Hadtih Muttafaque Alayh Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1346, Raqam-3477, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1185, Raqam-3070, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 05/2004, Raqam-4929, Muslim Fi As-Sahih,
04/1863, Raqam-2395, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/41, Raqam-8129, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/311, Raqam-6888, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-
Sahabah,/121, Raqam-128.]
21/129
“Hazrat Jabir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Mein Jannat Me Daakhil Huwa Mein Waha‟n Aik Ghar Ya Mahal Dekha.
Mein Ne Puchha Yeh Kis Ka Mahal Hai ?
Haazireen Ne Kaha Yeh Umar Bin Khattab Ka Mahal Hai Mein Ne Us Me Daakhil Hine Ka Iraadah Kiya Phir
Mujhe Tumhari Ghayrat Yaad Aa Gayi.
Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Rone Lage Aur Arz Kiya :
Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
Kya Aap Par Bhi Ghayrat Kee Jaa Sakti Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1862, Raqam-2394, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/122, Raqam-129.]
22/130
“Hazrat Abd-ir-Rahman Bin Humayd Apne Waalid Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Ki Hazrat Sa‟iyd Zayd
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Aik Majlis Me Use Yeh Hadith Bayan Kee Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Famraya :
Das-01 Aadami Jannati Hain :
Aboo Bakr Jannati Hain, Umar Jannati Hain, Uthman Jannati Hain Aur Ali Jannati Hain, …… Aage Taweel
Hadith Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Nasa‟i Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/648, Raqam-3748, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/56, Raqam-8195, Nasa‟i Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 01/28, Raqam-92,Hakim Fi
Al-Mustadrak, 03/498, Raqam-5858, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/350, Raqam-31946, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/122, 123, Raqam-130.]
Page 201 of 304
23/131
“Hazrat Sa‟iyd Bin Zayd Bin Amr Bin Nufayl RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Woh Farmate Hain
Ki Mein Nau-09 Aadmiyo‟n Ke Baare Me Gawaahi Deta Hoo‟n Ki Woh Jannati Hain Aur Agar Mein
Daswein Aadami Ke Baare Me Bhi Gawaahi Doo‟n To Gunaahgaar Na Hounga.
Puchha Gaya Woh Kaise ? Farmaya :
Hum Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Hamraah Kohe-E-Hira‟
Par They Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Aye Hira‟ Tahar Ja, Kyun Ki Tujh Par Nabi, Siddique Aur Shaheed Hee To Hain.
Puchha Gaya Woh Koun They ?
Farmaya : Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam, Hazrat Aboo Bakr,
Hazrat Umar, Hazrat Uthman, Hazrat Ali, Hazrat Talha, Hazrat Zubayr,Hazrat Sa‟d Aur Hazrat Abd-ur-
Rahman Bin „Awf RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhum Ajma‟iyn Puchha Gaya Daswa‟n Kaun Tha ?
Farmaya : Mein Tha.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Imam Nasa‟i Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Tirmidhi Ne Farmaya Ki Yeh
Hadith Hasan Sahih Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/651, Raqam-3757, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/55, Raqam-8190, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/509, Raqam-5898,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/123, Raqam-131.]
24/132
“Hazrat Ubay Bin Ka‟b RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Haque Ta‟ala Sab Se Pahle Kis Shakhs Se Musafa Farmayega Woh Umar Hai Aur Sab Se Pahle Jis Shakhs
Par Salam Bhejega Aur Sab Se Pahle Jis Ka Haath Pakad Kar Jannat Me Daakhil Farmayega Woh Umar Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Majah Aur Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/39, Raqam-104, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/90, Raqam-4489, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 05/369, Raqam-5584,
Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 01/25, Raqam-36, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/124, Raqam-132.]
25/133
“Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Kaha Ki Aik Din Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Apne Sahaba Se Puchha :
Aak Kis Ne Janazah Padha Hai ?
Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Arz Kiya : Mein Ne.
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Aaj Ki Ne Kisi Mareez Kee Teemardaari Kee Hai ?
Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Arz Kiya :
Mien Ne. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Puchha :
Aaj Kis Ne Sadaqa Kiya Hai ?
Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Arz Guzaar Huwe :
Mein Ne. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Aaj Koun Roze Se Raha ? Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Arz Kiya :
Mein. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya (Umar Ke Liye Jannat) Waajib Ho
Gayi, Waajib Ho Gayi.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Aur Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
–
Page 202 of 304
[Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/118, Raqam-12202, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 02/444, Raqam-10844, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa
Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 03/163, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/124, 125, Raqam-133.]
26/134
“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Umar Bin Khattab Ahl-E-Jannat Ka Charaagh Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Aboo Nu‟aym Aur Daylami Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 06/33, Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 03/55, Raqam-4146, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa
Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/74, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/125, Raqam-134.]
Fasl-06 :Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Kee Raay Ke Mutabiq Nuzoole Wahyi-E-Ilahi Ka
Bayan
27/135
“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Jab Abd-ul-Allah Bin Ubay
Faut Ho Gaya To Us Ka Beta Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee
Bargah Me Me Haazir Ho Kar Arz Guzaar Huwa :
Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
Mujhe Apni Qamees Mubarak Ata Farmaye Ki Us Ka Mein Apne Baap Ko Kafan Pahna Sakoo‟n Aur Us Par
Namaz-E-Janazah Bhi Padhein Aur Us Ke Liye Duaa-E-Maghfirat Bhi Farmaye.
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Use Apni Qamees Ata Farma
Dee Aur Farmaya Ki Mujhe Ittila‟ Kar Dena Taa Ki Mein Us Par Namaz-E-Janazah Padhoo‟n So Aap
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Ittila‟ De Dee Gayi.
Jab Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Us Par Namaz Padhne Ka Iraadah Kiya To
Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Roka
Aur Arz Guzaar Huwe :
Allah Ta‟ala Ne Aap Ko Munafiqin Par Namaz Padhne Se Mana‟ Nahin Farmaya Hai ?
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Mujhe Dono‟n Baato‟n Ka Ikhtiyar Dete Huwe Allah Ta‟ala Ne Famaya Hai :
Un Ke Liye Dua-E-Maghfirat Karein Ya Na Karein Agar Aap Sattar Martaba Un Ke Liye Dua-E-Maghfirat
Karein Tab Bhi Allah Unhein Nahin Bakhshega” So Pas Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam
Ne Us Par Namaz Padhi To Wahyi Naazil Huwi :
“Un Me Se Kisi Par Kabhi Namaz Na Padhna Aur Na Hee Kisi Kee Qabr Par Khade Hona.”
Yeh Hadtih Muttafaque Alayh Hai Aur Alfaz Bukhari Ke Hain.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 01/427, Raqam-1210, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1715, Raqam-4393, 4395, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 05/2184, Raqam-5460, Muslim Fi As-
Sahih, 04/1865, Raqam-2400, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/2141, Raqam-2774, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/279, Raqam-3098, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan, 04/36, Raqam-
1900, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/487, Raqam-1523, 1524, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/16, Raqam-95, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 07/447, Raqam-
3175, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/126, 127, Raqam-135.]
28/136
“Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala
„Anhu Ne Farmaya :
Mere Rabb Ne Teen-03 Baato‟n Me Meri Muwafaqat Farmayi.
Mein Arz Guzaar Huwa Ki Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
Kaash !
Page 203 of 304
Hum Maqam-E-Ibrahim Ko Namaz Kee Jagah Banaein To Hukm Naazil Huwa.
﴾Aur Maqam-E-Ibrahim Ko Namaz Kee Jaagh Banaao ﴿
Aur Parde Kee Aayat Me, Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam
Kee Khidmat Me Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
Kaash Aap Azwaaje Mutahharat Ko Parde Ka Hukm Farmaein Kyun Ki Un Se Nek Aur Bad Har Qism Ke
Log Kalam Karte Hain To Parde Kee Aayat Nail Huwi Aur Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Azwaje Mutahharat Ne Rashk Ke Baa‟ith Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Par Dabaao Daala To Mein Ne Un Se Kaha.
“Agar Woh Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Talaaq De De‟n To Qareeb Hain Ki Un
Ka Rabb Unhein Our Biwiya‟n Ata Farma De Jo Islam Me Aap Se Behtar Ho‟n.”.
To Yahi Aayat Naazil Huwi.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari Aur Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 01/157, Raqam-393, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1629, Raqam-4213, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/319, Raqam-6896, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi
Al-Musnad, 01/23, Raqam-157, Ibn Mansoor Fi Al-Sunan, 02/607, Raqam-215, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/127, 128, Raqam-136.]
29/137
“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Umar
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya :
Mere Rabb Ne Teen-03 Umoor Me Meri Muwafaqat Farmayi :
Maqam-E-Ibrahim Me (Wujoob-E-)Hijaab Me Aur Badr Ke Qaydiyo‟n Me (Teen-03 Ka Zikr Shuhra Ke
I‟tibar Se Hai Warna Un Aayaat Kee Ta‟daad Ziyadah Hai).”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1865, Raqam-2399, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 06/92, 93, Raqam-5896, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/586, Raqam-1276,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/128, 129, Raqam-137.]
30/138
“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Allah Ta‟ala Ne Haque Ko Umar Kee Zabaan Aur Dil Par Jaari Kar Diya Hai.
Hazrat Ibn Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Farmate Hain :
Jab Kabhi Logo‟n Ko Koi Mas‟ala Darpesh Huwa Aur Logo‟n Ne Us Me Baat Kee Aur Hazrat Umar
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Bhi Is Mas‟ale Par Kuchh Kaha To Qur‟an Hakeem Umar Farooque
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Qaul Ke Muwafaq3 Naazil Huwa.”
Ise Imam Tirmidhi Aur Aboo Dawud Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Neez Imam Tirmidhi Aur Hakim Ne Farmaya Ki
Yeh Hadith Sahih Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/617, Raqam-3682, Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 03/138, Raqam-2961, 2962, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/40, Raqam-108,
Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 02/53, Raqam-5145, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/312, Raqam-6889, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/93, Raqam-4501,
Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 06/295, Raqam-12503, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/129, 130, Raqam-138.]
31/139
“Hazrat Umar Bin Shurjeel Aboo Maysarah, Umar Bin Khattab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Karte
Hain Ki Unhone Kaha : Aye Allah !
Sharaab Ke Mu‟amale Me Hamare Liye Shaafi Wa Kaafi Hukm Naazil Farma, To Woh Aayat Utri Jo Soorah-
E- Baqarah Me Hai : “Aap Se Sharaab Aur Joowe Kee Nisbat Sawaal Karte Hain.”
Pas Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Bulaaya Gaya Aur Is Ayaat Kee Tilaawat Kee Gayi, Unhone
Phir Kaha : Aye Allah !
Page 204 of 304
Sharaab Ke Mu‟amale Me Hamare Liye Shaafi Wa Kaafi Hukm Naazil Farma, To Woh Aayat Utri Jo Soorah-
E-An-Nisa‟ Me Hai : “Aye Iman Waalo‟n !
Tum Nashe Kee Haalat Me Namaz Ke Qareeb Mat Jaao.”
Pas Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Bulaaya Gaya Aur Un Par Yeh Aayat Padhi Gayi Aap
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Phir Kaha :
Sharaab Ke Mu‟amale Me Hamare Liye Shaafi Wa Kaafi Hukm Naazil Farma, Phir Woh Aayat Naazil Huwi
Jo Soorah-E-Ma‟idah Me Hai :
“Shaytaan Yahi Chaahta Hai Ki Sharaab Aur Joowe Ke Zariye Tumhare Darmiyan Adaawat Aur Keena Dalwa
De Aur Tumhein Allah Ke Zikr Se Aur Namaz Se Rok De.
Kya Tum (In Sharr Angez Baato‟n Se) Baaz Aaoge ?”
Pas Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Bulaya Gaya Aur Un Par Yeh Aayat Tilawat Kee Gayi To
Woh Kahne Lage (Aye Allah !) Hum Baaz Aa Gaye.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi, Aboo Dawud, Nasa‟i Aur Ahmadn Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
Imam Tirmidhi Kahte Hain Yeh Hadith Sahih Hai Aur Imam Hakim Kahte Hain Yeh Hadith Sahih-ul-Isnad
Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/253, Raqam-3049, Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 03/325, Raqam-3670, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan, 08/286, Raqam-5540, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-
ul-Kubra, 03/202, Raqam-5049, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/53, Raqam-378, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 02/305, Raqam-3101, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-
ul-Awsat, 02/125, Raqam-1446, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 08/285, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/130, 131, Raqam-139.]
32/140
“Hazrat Mu‟adh Bin Jabal Aik Taweel Riwayat Me Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala
„Anhu So Kar Uthne Ke Ba‟d Apni Biwiyo‟n, Laundi Ya Aazaad Aurat Me Se Kisi Ke Saath Shab Baasi Kee
Aur Phir Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Bargah-E-Aqdas Me
Haazir Ho Kar Yeh Bayan Bhi Kar Diya To Allah Azza Wa Jalla Ne Yeh Aayat Nazil Farmayi :
“Tumhare Liye Rozo‟n Kee Raato‟n Me Apni Biwiyo‟n Ke Paas Jaana Halaal Kar Diya Gaya Hai.”
Allah Ta‟ala Ke Is Qaul Tak “Phir Rozah Raat (Kee Aamad) Tak Poora Karo.”
Ise Imam Ahmad Aur Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Neez Imam Hakim Ne Farmaya Ki Is Hadith Kee Sanad Sahih
Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 05/246, Raqam-22177, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 02/301, Raqam-3085, Ibn Kathir Fi Tafsir-ul-Qr‟an Al-Azim, 01/215,
Azim Abadi Fi „Awn-ul-Ma‟boodi Sharh Sunan Abi Dawud, 02/141, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/131, 132, Raqam-140.]
33/141
“Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Bayan Karti Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Koi Nabi Bhi Aisa Nahin Guzara Jis Kee Ummat Me Aik Ya Do Mu‟allim(Logo‟n Ko Ahkam-E-Shari‟at
Sikhaane Waale) Na Ho Aur Agar Un Me Se Meri Ummat Me Koi Ho To Woh Umar Bin Khattab Hai.
BeShak Haque Umar Kee Zubaan Aur Dil Par Bolta Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Abi Asim Aur Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Alfaz Imam Tabarani Ke Hain.
– [Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/583, Raqam-1262, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 09/66, Raqam-9137, Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat-ul-Kubra, 02/335,
Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimishq Al-Kabir, 44/95, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/67, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/132,
133, Raqam-141.]
34/142
“Hazrat Mujahid RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Jab
Koi Raay Dete To Us Ke Mutabiq Qur‟an Naazil Hota.”
Page 205 of 304
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/354, Raqam-31980, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/133, Raqam-142.]
35/143
“Imam Sha‟bi Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Haa‟n Hazrat
Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ka Yeh Qaul Ki “Albatta Mere Dil Me Yeh Ilqa‟ Kiya Gaya Hai Ki Jab
Tumhara Saamna Tumhare Dushman Se Hoga To Tum Use Shikast De Doge.”
Bayan Kiya Gaya To Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Farmaya :
Hum Us Cheez Ko Muhaal Nahin Samajhte They Ki BeShak Hazrat Sakeenah Umar Kee Zabaan Se Bolta Hai
Aur BeShak Qur‟an Me Zaroor Bil-Zaroor Hazrat Umar Kee Aaraa‟ Me Se Baa‟z Hain.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Asakir Aur Imam Suyooti Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimishq Al-Kabir, 44/95, Suyooti Fi Tarikh-ul-Khulafa‟, 01/122, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/133, Raqam-143.]
36/144
“Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala
„Anhu Ne Farmaya :
Chaar-04 Cheezo‟n Mere Rabb Ne Meri Muwaqafat Me Aayaat Utaari (Un Me Se Aik Yeh Hai Ki) Jab Yeh
Aayat Mubaraka
نسان خلقنا دقلو﴿ طین﴾ من للةس من ال
“Aur Tahqiq Hum Ne Insan Kee Takhliq (Kee Ibtida‟) Mitti (Ke Keemyaa‟i Ajza‟) Ke Khulaase Se Farmayi”
Naazil Huwi To Mein Ne Kaha :
Pas Allah Ta‟ala Barkat Waala Hai Jo Sab Se Behtar Khilqat Karne Waala Hai To Yeh Us Kee Muwafaqat Me
Yeh Aayat Nazil Huwi :
فتبارك ﴿ الخالقین﴾ أحسن اللا
“Phir (Us) Allah Ne (Use) Badha (Kar Muhkam Wujood Bana) Diya Jo Sab Se Behtar Paida Farmane Wala
Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Abi Hatim, Qurtabi Aur Ibn Kathir Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Yeh Alfaz Bhi Unhin Ke
Hain.
– [Qurtubi Fi Al-Jami‟ Li-Ahkam Al-Qur‟an (Tafsir Al-Qurtubi), 02/112, Qurtubi Fi Al-Jami‟ Li-Ahkam Al-Qur‟an (Tafsir Al-Qurtubi), 14/227, Ibn Kathir Fi
Tafsir-ul-Qr‟an Al-Azim, 03/242, Suyooti Fi Ad-Durr Al-Manthoor Fi At-Tafsir Al-Ma‟thoor, 06/94, Suyooti Fi Al-Itqan Fi Uloom-il-Qur‟an, 01/101,
Suyooti Fi Lubab Al-Nuqool Fi Adbab Al-Nuzool, 01/151, Suyooti Fi Tarikh-ul-Khulafa‟, 01/123, Aboo Su‟ood Fi Irshad Al-„Aql Al-Salim, 06/127,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/134, Raqam-144.]
Fasl-07 :Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Kee Raay Kee Jami‟ Sifaat Aur Manaqib Ka
Bayan
37/145
“Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Khwaab Me Mujhe Dikhaaya Gaya Ki Mein Kunwe‟n Se Dol Ke Zariye Paani Nikaal Raha Hoo‟n Jis Par
Charkhi Lagi Huwi Hai, Phir Aboo Bakr Aaye Aur Unhone Aik Ya Do Dol Nikaale Lekin Unhein Kuchh
Mushikil Pesh Aa Rahi Thi.
Allah Ta‟ala Unhein Mu‟af Farmaye.
(Muraad, Un Ke Daure Khilafat Kee Mushkilaat Hain Jo Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Murtaddin,
Munkireene Zakaat Aur Jhoote Mudda‟iyyane Nubuwwat Ke Fitno‟n Ko Kuchalne Me Uthaaein.
Page 206 of 304
Aap Ka Poora Dhaai Saal Daur Inhin Mushkilaat Se Nabard Aazmaayi Hain Guzara) Un Ke Ba‟d Umar Bin
Khattab Aaye To Woh Dol Aik Bade Dol Me Tabdeel Ho Gaya Aur Mein Ne Kisi Bhi Jawaan Mard Ko Is
Tarah Kaam Karte Huwe Nahin Dekha Yaha‟n Tak Ki Tamam Log Khud Bhi Seyraab Huwe Aur Jaanwaro‟n
Ko Bhi Seyraab Kar Ke Un Ke Thikaano‟n Par Le Gaye.”
Yeh Hadtih Muttafaque Alayh Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1347, Raqam-3479, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1862, Raqam-2393, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 02/39, Raqam-4972,
Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/177, 353, Raqam-30385, 31969, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 09/387, Raqam-5514, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-
Sahabah,/135, 136, Raqam-145.]
38/146
“Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Mein Soya Huwa Tha Ki Daurane Khwaab Mein Ne Itna Doodh Piya Ki Jis kee Taazagi Mere Naakhoono‟n
Se Bhi Zaahir Hone Lagi, Phir Bacha Huwa Mein Ne Umar Ko De Diya.
Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn Ne Arz Kiya :
Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
Aap Ne Us Kee Kya Ta‟beer Farmayi Hai.
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Is Se Muraad Ilm (Nubuwwat Ka Hissa) Hai.”
Yeh Hadtih Muttafaque Alayh Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1346, Raqam-3478, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1859, Raqam-2391, Darami Fi As-Sunan, 02/171, Raqam-2154, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-
Musannaf, 06/179, Raqam-30492, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/136, Raqam-146.]
39/147
“Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Mein Soya Huwa Tha Ki Dauraane Khwaab Mein Ne Dekha Ki Mujh Par Log Pesh Kiye Jaa Rahe Hain Is
Haal Me Kee Unhone Qamees Pahni Huwi Hain Baa‟z Kee Qamees Seene Tak Thi‟n Aur Baa‟z Logo‟n Kee
Us Se Bhi Kam, Aur Mere Saamne Umar Bin Khattab Ko Pesh Kiya Gaya.
Un Par Aik Aisi Qamees Thi Jise Woh Ghaseet Rahe They, Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala
„Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Daryaft Kiya :
Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
Aap Ne Is Kee Kya Ta‟beer Farmayi Hai ?
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Is Kee Ta‟beer Deen Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari, Muslim, Tirmidhi Aur Nasa‟i Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 01/17, Raqam-23, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1349, Raqam-3488, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1859, Raqam-2390, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan,
04/539, Raqam-2285, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan, 08/113, Raqam-504, Darami Fi As-Sunan, 02/170, Raqam-2151, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/136, 137,
Raqam-147.]
40/148
“Hazrat Zayd Bin Aslam RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Apne Waalid Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Abd-
ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Ne Mujh Se Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke
Baa‟z Haalaat Puchhe To Mein Ne Unhein Bataaya Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi
Page 207 of 304
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Wafaat Ke Baa‟d Mein Ne Hazrat Umar Ibn Khattab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu
Jaisa Nek Aur Sakhi Nahin Dekha Goya Yeh Khudbiya‟n To Aap Kee Zaat Par Khatm Ho Gayi Thi‟n.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1348, Raqam-3484, Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat-ul-Kubra, 03/292, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/137, 138, Raqam-148.]
41/149
“Hazrat Aboo Tufayl RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Mein Ne Khwaab Dekha Goya Mein Aik Zameen Se Jis Me Mujh Par Kaali Aur Surkhi Maa‟il Safeyd
Bakriya‟n Waarid Huwi‟n Paani Ke Dol Nikaal Raha Hoo‟n Phir Aboo Bakr Aaye Aur Unone Aik Ya Do Dol
Nikaale Aur Un Ko Dol Nikaalne Me Mushkil Pesh Aa Rahi Thi.
Allah Ta‟ala Un Ko Mu‟af Kare Phir Umar Aaye.
Pas Unhone Bhi Dol Nikaale To Woh Dol Un Ke Haath Me Bade Dol Me Tabdeel Ho Gaya.
Phir Aap Ne Hawz Bhar Diya Aur Waarid Hone Waali Bakriyo‟n Ko Seyraab Kar Diya Aur Mein Ne Kisi Ko
Umar Se Badh Kar Dol Nikalne Wala Nahin Dekha Aur Mein Ne Is Khwaab Kee Ta‟beer Yeh Kee Ki Siyaah
Bakriyo‟n Muraad Arab Aur Surkhi Maa‟il Bakriyo‟n Se Muraad Ajam Hain.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 05/455, Raqam-23852, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 05/180,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/138, 139, Raqam-149.]
42/150
“Hazrat Jabir Bin Abd-il-Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali KarrmaAllahu
Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Paas Tashrif Laaye Aur Woh Aik
Chaadar Me Lete Huwe They To Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya :
Allah Ta‟ala Tujh Par Rahmat Farmaye Phir Farmaya :
Logo‟n Me Se Koi Mere Nazdeek Is Chaadar Me Lete Huwe Se Ziyadah Mahboob Nahin Hai Jo Kuchh Allah
Ta‟ala Ke Saheefe(Ya‟ni Qur‟an) Me Hai Woh Use Is Ke Mansha‟ Ke Mutaabiq Naazil Farmata Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Aur Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/100, Raqam-4523, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/359, Raqam-32018, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/139,
Raqam-150.]
43/151
“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
BeShak Allah Tabarak Wa Ta‟ala Arafa Kee Raat Ko Firishto‟n Ke Samne Apne Bando‟n Par Fakhr Karta Hai
Aur Khaas Taur Par Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Par Fakhr Karta Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Aur Ibn Abi Asim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 02/61, Raqam-1251, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/586, Raqam-1273, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-
Fawa‟id, 09/70, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/139, 140, Raqam-151.]
44/152
“Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Mas‟ood RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hum Yeh Khayaal Karte
They Ki Aasmaani Sukoone Qalb Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kee Zabaan Se Tapakta Tha.”
Page 208 of 304
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani, Imam Ibn Abi Shaybah Aur Imam Aboo Nu‟aym Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 09/167, Raqam-8827, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/354, Raqam-31974, Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah Aw
Al-Mustakhraj Mina Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 02/171, Raqam-550, Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 01/42, Ibn Rashid Fi Al-Jami‟,
11/222, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 01/444, Raqam-711, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/67,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/140, Raqam-152.]
45/153
“Hazrat Ammar Bin Yasir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Aye Ammar !
Abhi Mere Paas Jibra‟il Ameen „Alayh-is-Salam Aaye They Aur Mein Ne Un Se Puchha, Aye Jibra‟il Mujhe
Aasmaan Waalo‟n Me Umar Ke Faza‟il Ke Baare Me Bataao.
Us Ne Arz Kiya :
Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
Agar Mein Aap Ko Itni Muddat Tak Hazrat Umar Ke Faza‟il Bayan Karta Rahoo‟n Jitni Muddat Tak Hazrat
Nooh „Alayh-is-Salam Zameen Par Rahe Ya‟ni Nau Sau Pachaas-950 Baras, Tab Bhi Umar RadiyAllahu
Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Faza‟il Khatam Nahin Honge Aur BeShak Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hazrat
Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kee Nekiyo‟n Me Se Aik Neki Hain.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Aboo Ya‟la Aur Tabarani Ne Bayan Kiya Hai.
– [Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 03/179, Raqam-1603, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 02/158, Raqam-1570, Ru‟yani Fi Al-Musnad, 02/367, Raqam-1342,
Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 05/383, Raqam-8499, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/140, 141, Raqam-153.]
46/154
“Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Ke Bhaai Hazrat Ubayd-il-Allah Bin Abbas
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Kahte Hain Ki Hazrat Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Ghar Ka Aik
Parnaala Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Raaste Kee Taraf Tha Aik Dafa‟ Hazrat
Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Jumu‟a Ke Roz Apne Kapde Pahne Aur Usi Din Hazrat Abbas Ke Liye
Do Chhoze Zab‟h Kiye Gaye They Pas Jab Parnaale Se Chooze Ke Khoon Se Mila Huwa Paani Bahne Laga
To Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Par Paani Gira Pas Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Us
Parnaale Ko Waha‟n Se Ukhaadne Ka Hukm De Diya Phir Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Waapas Laut Aaye
Apna Woh Libaas Utaara Aur Naya Libaas Pahna Phir Aa Kar Logo‟n Kee Imamat Karwaayi.
Ba‟d Me Hazrat Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Paas Aaye Aur Kaha :
Aye Umar ! Allah Kee Qasam !
BeShak Yeh Us Jagah Par Nasb Hai Jaha‟n Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Ne Is Ko Rakkha Tha.
Pas Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Hazrat Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Kaha Aur Mein
Us Waqt Tak Aao Se Taakeed Karta Rahunga Jab Tak Aap Meri Peeth Par Sawaar Ho Kar Us Parnaale Ko Usi
Jagah Par Do Barah Nahin Lagaate Jaha‟n Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Ne Us Ko Lagwaaya Tha Pas Hazrat Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Aisa Hee Kiya.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/210, Raqam-1790, Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah Aw Al-Mustakhraj Mina Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 08/391,
Raqam-482, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/141, 142, Raqam-154.]
47/155
“Hazrat Saalim RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Ahl-E-Najraan Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu
Page 209 of 304
Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Paas Aaye Aur Kaha :
Aye Amir Al-Mu‟minin !
Aap Ka Naama-E-A‟maal Aap Ke Haath Me Hai Aur Aap Kee Shafa‟at Aap Kee Zabaan Me Hai Hamein
Umar Ne Hamaari Zameen Se Nikaal Diya Hai Aap Hamein Hamaari Zameen Kee Taraf Lauta De‟n.
Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Un Se Kaha :
Tumhara Bura Ho BeShak Umar Bilkul Durust Kaam Anjaam Dene Waale They Aur Mein Un Ka Kiya Huwa
Faisla Tabdeel Nahin Karoonga.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/357, Raqam-32004, Khatib Al-Baghdadi Fi Tarikh Baghdad, 06/185, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 01/366,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/142, 143, Raqam-155.]
48/156
“Hazrat Aboo Safr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-
ul-Karim Par Aik Chaadar Dekhi Gayi Jo Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Aksar Pahante They.
Raawi Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Kaha Gaya Ki Aap Kasrat Se
Yeh Chaadar (Kyun) Pahante Hain ?
To Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Farmaya :
BeShak Yeh Mujhe Mere Nihaayat Pyaare Aur Khaash Dost Umar Ne Pahnaayi Thi.
BeShak Umar Allah Ta‟ala Ke Liye Khaas Huwa To Allah Ta‟ala Ne Us Ke Liye Khaas Bhalaayi Chaahi Phir
Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Rone Lag Gaye.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/356, Raqam-31997, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/143, Raqam-156.]
49/157
“Hazrat Aswad RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Ne Farmaya :
Jab Saliheen Ka Zikr Ho To Jaldi Se Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ka Naam Naami Pukaara Karo.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/354, Raqam-31975, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/143, Raqam-157.]
50/158
“Hazrat Zayd Bin Wahb Hazrat Abd-il-Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki BeShak
Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Islam Ke Liye Aik Mazboot Qil‟a They Jis Me Islam Mahfooz Tha
Aur Is Se Baahir Nahin Niukalta Tha Pas Jab Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Shaheed Kar Diya Gaya To
Islam Is Qil‟a Se Baahir Nikal Gaya Ya‟ni Ghayr Mahfooz Ho Gaya Aur Us Ke Baa‟d Us Me Daakhil Nahin
Huwa (Ya‟ni Us Ke Baa‟d Fitno‟n Ke Hamlo‟n Se Ummat Mahfooz Na Rahi).”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
51/159
“Hazrat Aboo Waa‟il RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah RadiyAllahu
Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya :
Mein Ne Kabhi Bhi Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Nahin Dekha Magat Yeh Ki Aap Kee Dono‟n
Aankho‟n Ke Darmiyan Aik Firishta Hai Jo Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Seedhi Raah Dikhaata Hai.”
Page 210 of 304
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/354, Raqam-31983, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/144, Raqam-159.]
52/160
“Hazrat Qabeesah Bin Jabir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Umar
Farooque RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Badh Kar Koi Aalim-E-Bil-„l-Allah Nahin Dekha Aur Na Hee Un Se
Badh Kar Koi Kitab-il-Allah Ka Qaari Dekha Hai Aur Na Hee Un Se Badh Kar Koi Allah Ke Deen Ka Faqih
Dekha Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/355, Raqam-30130, 31987, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/144, 145, Raqam-160.]
53/161
“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Mas‟ood RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Agar Hazrat Umar
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ka Ilm Taraazoo Ke Aik Palde Me Rakkha Jaaye Aur Tamam Ahl-E-Zameen Ka
Ilm Doosre Palde Me Rakkha Jaaye To Yaqinan Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ka Ilm Un Ke Ilm
Par Bhaari Hoga.
Imam Wakee‟ RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kahte Hain Ki Imam A‟mash Ne Farmaya :
Mein Ne Is Cheez Ka Inkaar Kiya Pas Ibrahim Se Mila Aur Un Ke Saamne Yeh Cheez Bayaan Kee To
Unhone Kaha Mein Is Ka Inkaar Nahin Karta.
Pas Khuda Kee Qasam !
Ibn Mas‟ood Ne Is Se Bhi Badh Kar Kaha Hai Woh Kahte Hain Ki Mera Khayaal Hai Ki Ilm Ke Das-10
Hisso‟n Me Se Nau-09 Hisse Us Din Chale Gaye Jis Din Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Is Dunya Se
Wisaal Farmay Gaye.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 09/163, Raqam-8809, Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat-ul-Kubra, 02/336, Ibn Abd-il-Barr Fi At-Tamhid, 03/198,
Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/69, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/145, Raqam-161.]
54/162
“Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Mas‟ood RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayhim
Ajma‟iyn Me Se Aik Sahabi Aik Jinn Ko Mila Aur Us ke Saath Kushti Kee.
Pas Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Sahabi Ne Us Jinn Ko
Pachhaad Diya Phir Use Kaha Ki Tum Nihayat Kamzor Aur Duble Patle Ho Aur Tumhaare Haath Kutte Ke
Haath Kee Tarah Kamzor Hain.
Kya Girohe Jinnat Isi Tarah Ka Hota Hai ?
Ya Tum Un Me Se Is Tarh Ho ?
To Woh Jinn Kahne Laga :
Nahin Khuda Kee Qasam !
Mein Un Sab Me Se Aik Mota Taazah Jinn Hoo‟n Lekin Tum Mere Saath Do Baarah Kushti Karo.
Pas Agar Tum Ne Mujhe Do Baarah Pachhaad Diya To Mein Tumhein Aisi Cheez Sikhaaunga Jo Tumhein
Nada‟ Degi Unhone Kaha Thik Hai.
(Unhone Use Do Baarah Pachhaad Diya) To Jinn Ne Kaha Kya Tum “هللا ال ه ال إل ح هو إ وم ال ق Padhte ”ال
Ho ? Unhone Kaha : Haa‟n. Jinn Ne Kaha :
Page 211 of 304
Yeh Jis Ghar Me Bhi Padhi Jaati Hai Us Se Shaytaan Gadhe Kee Tarah Darr Kar Bhaagta Hai Aur Woh Us
Ghar Me Us Waqt Tak Daakhil Nahin Hota Jab Tak Subah Na Ho Jaaye.
Imam Tabarani Kee Riwayat Me In Alfaaz Ka Izaafa Hai Ki Logo‟n Me Se Aik Aadami Ne Kaha :
Aye Aboo Abd-ir-Rahman !
As‟hab-E-Muhammad SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Me Se Woh Aadami Kounsa Tha ?
Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Mas‟ood RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Pahle Thoda Taraddud Kiya Lekin Phir
Farmaya : Woh Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Ilaawah Aur Koun Ho Sakta Hai ?”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Darami Aur Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Darami Fi As-Sunan, 02/540, Raqam-3381, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 09/166, Raqam-8826, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id,
09/71, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/146, 147, Raqam-162.]
55/163
“Hazrat Qudamah Bin Maz‟oon RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Hazrat Uthman Bin Maz‟oon RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Is Haal Me Dekha
Ki Woh Apni Sawaari Par Sawaar They Aur Arj Ke Ilaaqe Me Maqam-E-Athaayah Kee Waadi Me Chal Rahe
They Ki Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kee Sawaari Ne Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu
Kee Sawaari Ko Dhakka Diya.
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Sawaari Ka Qaafile Ke Aage
Chal Rahi Thi To Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Kaha :
Aye Fitno‟n Ko Rokne Waale Too Ne Mujhe Takleef Dee Hai.
Jab Sawaariya‟n Rukee‟n To Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hazrat Uthman
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Qareeb Gaye Aur Kaha Aye Aboo Saa‟ib !
Allah Ta‟ala Tumhari Maghfirat Farmaye Yeh Kounsa Naam Hai Jo Too Ne Mujhe Diya Hai ?
Unhone Kaha : Aisa Nahin Khuda Kee Qasam !
Mein Woh Nahin Hoo‟n Jis Ne Tumhein Yeh Naam Diya Balki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Tumhein Yeh Naam Diya Hai Jo Ki Aaj Is Lashkar kee Qiyaadat Farma
Rahe Hain.
Aik Din Aap Hamare Paas Se Guzre.
Hum Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Bargah Me Baythey
Huwe They To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Yeh Shakhs Ya‟ni Umar (Deen Aur Ummat Ke Khilaaf Uthne Waale) Fitno‟n Ko Rokne Waala Hai Aur Aap
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Taraf Ishaarah Bhi Kiya Aur Farmaya :
Yeh Tumhaare Aur Fitno‟n Ke Darmiyan Aik Sakhti Se Band Kiya Huwa Darwzah Hai Jab Tak Yeh
Tumhaare Darmiyan Zindah Hai (Fitna Tumhare Andar Daakhil Nahin Ho Sakega).”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 09/38, Raqam-8321, Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Fat‟h-ul-Bari Sharh Sahih Al-Bukhari, 06/606, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-
Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/72, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/147, 148, Raqam-163.]
56/164
“Hazrat Aboo Dhar Ghaffari RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Woh Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Mile Pas Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Un Ka Haath Pakad Kar
Hilaaya.
Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bahut Mazboot Aadami They To Hazrat Aboo Dhar RadiyAllahu
Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Kaha :
Page 212 of 304
Aye “فل نة ق ت ف .Mera Haath Chhodiye (Fitno‟n Ko Rokne Waale Darwaaze Ka Taala) ”ال
Pas Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Daryaft Kiya Yeh فل نة ق ت ف ? Kya Hai ال
Hazrat Aboo Dhar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Kaha :
Aik Din Mein Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Paas Haazir
Huwa Is Haal Me Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Tashrif Farma They Aur Log Aap
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Ird Gird Jama‟ They.
Pas Mein Un Ke Pichhe Bayth Gaya To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Tumhein Us Waqt Tak Fitna Nahin Pahunch Sakta Jab Tak Yeh (Umar) Tum Me Mawjood Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 02/268, Raqam-1945, Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Fat‟h-ul-Bari Sharh Sahih Al-Bukhari, 06/606, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-
Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/73, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/148, 149, Raqam-164.]
57/165
“Hazrat Umayr Bin Rabee‟ah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Hazrat Ka‟b Ahbar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Bula Bheja Aur Un Se
Daryaft Farmaya : Aye Ka‟b !
Tum (Tawraat Me) Hamari Ta‟reef Ko Kaise Paate Ho Unhone Kaha Mein (Tawraat Me) Aap RadiyAllahu
Ta‟ala „Anhu Kee Ta‟reef Ko Lohe Ke Aik Seeng Kee Tarh Paata Hoo‟n.
Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya :
Aur Woh Lohe Ka Seeng Kya Hai ?
Unhone Jawaab Diya Saa‟ib-ur-Raaey Amir, Jo Allah Kee Raah Me Kisi Malaamat Karne Waale Kee
Malaamat Se Na Dare. Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya :
Phir Us Ke Baa‟d Kya Hoga ? Unhone Kaha Phir Us Ke Baa‟d Aik Aisa Khaleefa Hoga Jis Ko Aik Zaalim
Giroh Qatl Karega. Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya :
Us Ke Baa‟d Kya Hoga ?
Unhone Kaha : Phir Us Ke Baa‟d Aazma‟ish Hogi.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 01/84, Raqam-120, Shaybani Fi Al-Ahadu Wa‟l-Mathani, 01/126, Raqam-133, Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa
Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 06/25, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/65, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/149, 150, Raqam-165.]
58/166
“Hazrat Ubay Bin Ka‟b RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Framaya :
Mujhe Jibra‟il „Alayh-is-Salam Ne Bataaya Hai Ki Islam Umar Kee Maut Par Royega.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Aboo Nu‟aym Aur Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 02/175, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 01/67, Raqam-61, Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws,
03/189, Raqam-4523, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/74, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/150, Raqam-166.]
Baab-04 :Hazrat Uthman Bin Affan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Manaqib
Fasl-01 :Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee
Bargah Me Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Maqam Wa Martabe Ka Bayan
Page 213 of 304
01/167
“Hazrat Jabir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me Aik Janazah Laaya Gaya Us Par Namaz Padhi‟n Magar Aap
Ne Us Par Namza Nahin Padhi Arz Kiya Gaya :
Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hum Ne Aap Ko Kisi Kee Namaz-E-Janazah
Chhodte Nahin Dekha Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Yeh Uthman Se Bughz Rakhta Tha To Allah Ne Bhi Is Se Bughz Rakkha Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Ibn Abi Asim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/630, Raqam-3709, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/596, Raqam-1312, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/153, Raqam-167.]
02/168
“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Ibn Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki BeShak Huzoor Nabiyy-
E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Badr Waale Din Khade Huwe Aur Farmaya :
BeShak Uthman Allah Aur Us Ke Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Kaam Me
Masroof Hai Aur BeShak Mein Us Kee Bay‟at Karta Hoo‟n Aur Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Maal-E-Ghanimat Me Se Bhi Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ka Hissa
Muqarrar Kiya Aur Aap Ke Ilaawah Jo Koi Us Din Ghaa‟ib Tha Us Ke Liye Hissa Muqarrar Nahin Kiya.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Aboo Dawud Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 03/74, Raqam-2726, Tahawi Fi Sharh Ma‟ani Al-Athar, 03/244, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/153, 154, Raqam-168.]
03/169
“Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Bayan Karti Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Mujhe Farmaya :
Mere Baa‟z Sahabah Ko Mere Paas Bulaao Mein Ne Arz Kiya :
Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
Aboo Bakr Ko Bulaaun ? Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Mana‟ Famraya.
Phir Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko ?
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Nahin Phir Mein Ne Arz Kiya :
Aap Ke Chacha ke Bete Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Nahin Phir Mein Ne Arz Kiya :
Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko ?
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Haa‟n Pas Jab Woh Aa Gaye To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
(Aye Aaishah) Zara Pichhe Ho Kar Bayth Jaao Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Un
Se Sar Goshi Farmane Lage.
Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ka Rang Tabdeel Hone Laga Phir Yawme Daar (Jis Din Aap
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Ghar Ka Muhaasara Kiya Gaya) Aaya Aur Hazrat
Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Us Me Mahsoor Ho Gaye Hum Ne Kaha Aye Ami Al-Mu‟minin Aap
Qitaal Nahin Karenge ?
Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Famaya :
Nahin BeShak Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Mujhe(Is Din
Kee) Wasiyyat Farmaayi Thi Aur Mein Us Wasiyyat Par Sabr Karne Waala Hoo‟n.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Aur Aboo Ya‟ala Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
–
Page 214 of 304
[Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/51, Raqam-24298, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 01/494, Raqam-804, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/106,
Raqam-4543, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 08/234, Raqam-4805, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/154, 155, Raqam-169.]
04/170
“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Ail Dafa‟ Ruqayyah Bint Rasool
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Mere Paas Aaein Aur Un Ke Haath Me Kangha Tha.
Unhone Farmaya Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Abhi Abhi
Mere Paas Se Gaye Hain.
Mein Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Mubarak Geysoo Sanwaare Hain Aap
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
(Aye Ruqayyah) Tum Aboo Abd-ul-Allah (Ya‟ni Uthman) Ko Kaisa Paati Ho ?
Mein Ne Arz Kiya :
Behtareen Insaan.
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Us Kee Izzat Baja Laao, BeShak Woh Mere Sahaba Me Se Khulq Ke I‟tibar Se Sab Se Ziyadah Mere
Mushaabih Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmadn Aur Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
Aur Alfaaz Tabarani Ke Hain.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 01/76, Raqam-99, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 01/510, Raqam-834, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa
Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/81, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/155, Raqam-170.]
05/171
“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Haztrat Umm Kalthoom
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Paas
Aaein Aur Arz Kiya :
Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
Kya Fatimah Ka Shawhar Mere Shawhar Se Behtar Hai ?
To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Thodi Der Ke Liye
Khaamosh Rahe Phir Farmaya :
Tumhara Khaawind Allah Aur Us Ke Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Muhabbat
Karta Hai Aur Allah Aur Us Ka Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Us Se Muhabbat
Karte Hain Aur Tumhare Liye Mein Mazaeed Izaafa Farmata Hoo‟n Ki Agar Tum Jannat Me Daakhil Hogi To
Aik Aisa Maqam Dekhogi Ki Mere Sahabah Me Se Kisi Ko Us Maqam Par Nahin Paaogi.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Bayan Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 02/212, Raqam-1764, Tabarani Fi Musnad Al-Shamiyyin, 01/99, Raqam-148, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-
ul-Fawa‟id, 09/88, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/156, Raqam-171.]
Fasl-02 :Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ka Ummat Me Sab Se Ziyadah
Hayaadaar Hone Ka Bayan
06/172
“Hazrat Aboo Moosa RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Aisi Jagah Baythey Huwe They Jaha‟n Paani Tha Aur (Taangein Paani
Me Hone Ke Baa‟is) Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Dono‟n Ghutno‟n Se Ya Aik
Ghutne Se Kapda Hata Huwa Tha, Pas Jab Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aaye To Aap
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Use Dhaanp Liya .”
Page 215 of 304
Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1351, Raqam-3492, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/232, Raqam-3063, Bayhaqui Fi Al-I‟tiqad, 01/367, Shawkani Fi Nayl-ul-
Awtar Min Asrar Muntaqa Al-Akhbar, 02/52, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/157, Raqam-172.]
07/173
“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Mere Ummat Me Se Sab Se Ziyadah Hayaadaar Uthman Bin Affan Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Aboo Nu‟aym Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 01/56, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/587, Raqam-1281, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-
Sahabah,/157, Raqam-173.]
08/174
“Hazrat Badr Bin Khalid RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Yawm-E-Badr Ko Hazrat Zayd Bin
Thaabit RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hamare Pas Khade Huwe Aur Kaha :
Kya Tum Us Shakhs Se Haya‟ Nahin Karte Jis Se Mala‟ika Bhi Haya‟ Karte Hain Hum Ne Kaha Woh Koun
Hai ?
Raawi Ne Kaha Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko
Farmate Huwe Suna Hai Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Firshto‟n Me Se Aik Firishta Mere Paas Tha Jab Uthman Mere Paas Se Guzara To Us Ne Kaha Yeh Shakhs
Shaheed Hai Is Kee Qaum Is Ko Qatl Karegi Aur Hum Mala‟ika Is Se Haya‟ Karte Hain Badr (Raawi) Kahte
Hain Ki Phir Hum Ne Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Logo‟n Ke Aik Giroh Ko Door Kiya.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Bayan Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 05/159, Raqam-4939, Tabarani Fi Musnad Al-Shamiyyin, 02/258, Raqam-1297, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa
Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/82, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/158, Raqam-174.]
Fasl-03 :Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Liye Jannat Me Rifaqat-E-Mustafa
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Bishaarat Ka Bayan
09/175
“Hazrat Aboo Moosa Ash‟ari RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Aik Baagh Me Daakhil Huwe Aur Mujhe Baagh Ke Darwaze
Kee Hifaazat Par Maamoor Ne Farmaya Pas Aik Aadami Ne Aa Kar Andar Aane Kee Ijaazat Talab Kee To
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Use Ijaazat De Do Aur Jannat Kee Bashaarat Bhi De Do.
Dekha To Woh Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu They Phir Doosre Shakhs Ne Aa Kar Ijaazat
Talab Kee To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Famraya :
Use Bhi Ijaazat De Do Aur Jannat Kee Bashaarat De Do.
Darwazah Khola To Woh Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu They Phir Aik Aur Shakhs Aaya Aur Us Ne
Bhi Ijaazat Talab Kee To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Thodi Der Khaamosh Rahe
Phir Farmaya :
Use Bhi Ijaazat De Do Aur Jannat Kee Bashaarat De Do Un Masa‟ib Wa Mushkilaat Ke Saath Jo Use
Pahunchegi, Dekha To Woh Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu They.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1351, Raqam-3492, Bayhaqui Fi Al-I‟tiqad, 01/367, Mubarkfoori Fi Tuhfat-ul-Ahwadhi Bi-Sharh Jami‟ At-Tirmidhi, 10/142,
Page 216 of 304
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/159, 160, Raqam-175.]
10/176
“Hazrat Talha Bin Ubayd-il-Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Har Nabi Ka Rafiq Hota Hai Aur Jannat Me Mera Rafiq Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Ibn Majah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/624, Raqam-3698, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/40, Raqam-109, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 02/28, Raqam-665, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-
Sunnah, 02/589, Raqam-1289, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 01/401, Raqam-616, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/160, Raqam-176.]
11/177
“Hazrat Sahl Bin Sa‟d Saa‟idi RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Aik Aadami Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-
E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Puchha :
Kya Jannat Me Bijli Hogi Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Haa‟n Us Zaat Kee Qasam Jis Ke Qabza-E-Qudrat Me Meri Jaan Hai !
BeShak Uthman Jab Jannat Me Muntaqil Hoga To Poori Jannat Us Kee Wajah Se Chamak Utthegi.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Farmaya Ki Ueh Hadith Sahih Hai.
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/105, Raqam-4540, Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 04/377, Raqam-7097, Manawi Fi Fayd-ul-Qadir Sharh Al-Jami‟ As-Saghir,
04/302, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/160, 161, Raqam-177.]
12/178
“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mein Huzoor Nabiyy-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Tha.
Us Dauran Aik Aadami Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Paas
Aaya Aur Us Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Musaafaha Kiya To Huzoor
Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Apna Haath Us Shakhs Se Haath Se Us
Waqt Tak Na Chhudaaya Jab Tak Khud Us Aadami Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam
Haath Na Chhoda Phir Us Aadami Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Arz Kiya :
Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
Hazrat Uthman Tashrif Laaye Hain Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Woh Ahl-E-Jannat Me Se Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir” Aur “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat” Me Bayan Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 01/98, Raqam-300, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 12/405, Raqam-13495, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-
ul-Fawa‟id, 09/87, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/161, Raqam-178.]
13/179
“Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Sahr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki BeShak Aik Aadami Hazrat
Sa‟iyd Bin Zayd Ke Paas Aaya Aur Un Se Kaha Ki Mein Uthman Se Bahut Ziyadah Bughz Rakhta Hoo‟n Itna
Bughz Mein Ne Kisi Se Bhi Kabhi Nahin Rakkha To Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya :
Too Ne Nihayat Hee Buri Baat Kahi Hai, Too Ne Aik Aise Aadami Se Bughz Rakkha Jo Ki Ahl-E-Jannat Me
Se Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Ne Fada‟il Al-Sahabah Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/570, Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah Aw Al-Mustakhraj Mina Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 03/280,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/161, 162, Raqam-179.]
Fasl-04 :Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Liye Dhoo-„n-Noorayn Ke Laqab-E-
Khaas Ka Bayan
Page 217 of 304
14/180
“Hazrat Uthman Bin Mawhab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Aik Aadami Misr Se Aaya Us Ne
Hajj Kiya Aur Chand Aadamiyo‟n Ko Aik Jagah Baythey Huwe Dekha To Puchha Yeh Koun Log Hain ?
Kisi Ne Kaha, Yeh Quraysh Hain.
Puchha In Ka Sardaar Koun Hai ?
Logo‟n Ne Kaha : Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Hain Woh Kahne Laga :
Aye Ibn Umar ! Mein Aap Se Kuchh Puchhna Chaahta Hoo‟n Us Ka Jawab Marhamat Farmaiye.
Kya Aap Ko Ma‟loom Hai Ki Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ghazwa-E-Uhad Se Faraar Ho Gaye
They ?
Jawab Diya : Haa‟n Phir Daryaft Kiya Kya Aap Ko Ma‟loom Hai Ki Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu
Ghazwa-E-Badr Me Shaamil Nahin Huwe They ?
Jawaab Diya Haa‟n Phir Puchha Kya Aap Ko Ma‟loom Hai Ki Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu
Bay‟ate Ridwan Ke Waqt Mawjood Na They Balki Ghaa‟ib Rahe ?
Jawaab Diya : Haa‟n, Us Ne AllahuAkbar Kaha.
Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Ne Farmaya :
Thaharye Mein Un Waaqiat Kee Kayfiyyat Bayan Karta Hoo‟n Jo Unhone Jang-E-Uhad Se Raahe Firaar
Ikhtiyaar Kee To Mein Gawaahi Deta Hoo‟n Ki Allah Ta‟ala Ne Unhein Mu‟af Farma Diya Aur Unhein
Bakhsh Diya Gaya.
Raha Woh Ghazwa-E-Badr Se Ghaa‟ib Rahe To Us Kee Wajah Yeh Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Aik Shahibzadi Un Ke Nikaah Me Thi‟n Aur Us Waqt
Woh Bimaar Thi‟n To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Un Se
Khud Farmaya Tha Ki Tumhare Liye Bhi Badr Me Sharik Sahabah Kee Barabar Ajr Aur Hissa Hai.
(Tum Us Kee Teemardaari Ke Liye Ruko) Rahi Bay‟ate Ridwan Se Ghaa‟ib Hone Waali Baat To Makkah
Mukarramah Kee Sar Zameen Me Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Badh Kar Koi Mu‟azzaz Hota
To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Un Kee Jagah Use Ahl-E-
Makkah Ke Paas Safeer Bana Kar Bhejte So Bay‟ate Ridwan Ka Waqia To Un Ke Makkah Mukarramah Me
(Ba Taure Safeere Mustafa SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam) Tashrif Le Jaane Ke Baa‟d Pesh
Aaya Phir Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Apne Daaein Haath
Ke Liye Farmaya Ki Yeh Uthman Ka Haath Hai Aur Use Apne Doosre Dast-E-Mubarak Par Rakh Kar
Farmaya Ki Yeh Uthman Kee Bay‟at Hai.
Phir Hazrat Ibn Umar Ne Us Shakhs Se Farmaya :
Ab Jaa Aur In Bayanat Ko Apne Saath Leta Ja.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari Aur Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1353, Raqam-3495, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1491, Raqam-3839, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/629, Raqam-3706, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi
Al-Musnad, 02/101, Raqam-5772, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/164, 165, Raqam-180.]
15/181
“Hazrat Ubayd-il-Allah Bin Adi Bin Khayaar Se Aik Taweel Riwayat Mein Hazrat Uthman Bin Affan
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya :
BeShak Allah Tabarak Wa Ta‟ala Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Ko Haque Ke Saath Bheja Aur Mein Un Logo‟n Me Se Tha Jinhone Allah Aur Us Ke Rasool
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Da‟wat Par Labbayk Kaha Aur Us Par Imaan Laaye Jo
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko De Kar Bheja Gaya.
Phir Jaisa Ki Mein Ne Kaha Mein Ne Do Hijratein Kee‟n Aur Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Rishta-E-Damadi Paaya Aur Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Page 218 of 304
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Dast-E-Haque Parsat Par Bay‟at Bhi Kee Aur Khda Kee Qasam Mein
Ne Kabhi Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Nafarmani Nahin
Kee Aur Na Hee Kabhi Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Dhoka Kiya Yaha‟n
Tak Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Wisaal Farma Gaye.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/66, Raqam-480, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/88,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/165, Raqam-181.]
16/182
“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam
Ne Farmaya :
BeShak Allah Ta‟ala Ne Meri Taraf Wah‟iy Farmayi Hai Ki Mein Apni Saahibzadi Kee Shaafi Uthman Se
Karu‟n.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Aur Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/512, Raqam-837, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-us-Saghir, 01/253, Raqam-414, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 04/18,
Raqam-3501, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/83, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/165, 166, Raqam-182.]
17/183
“Hazrat Ummi Ayaash RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Se Riwayat Hai Woh Farmati Hain Ki Mein Ne Huzoor
Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna Ki Mein Ne
Uthman Kee Shaadi Apni Sahabzadi Umm Kalthoom Se Nahin Kee Magar Faqat Wah‟iy-E-Ilaahi Kee Bina
Par.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 25/92, Raqam-236, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 05/264, Raqam-5269, Khatib Al-Baghdadi Fi Tarikh Baghdad, 12/364,
Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 08/83, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/166, Raqam-183.]
18/184
“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Apni Doosri Sahibzadi Kee Qabr Par Khade Huwe Jo Hazrat
Uthman Ke Nikaah Me Thi‟n Aur Farmaya :
Khabardaar Aye Kunwari Ladki Ke Baap !
Aur Khabardaar Aye Kunwari Ladki Ke Bhaai !
Is(Meri Beti) Ke Saath Uthman Ne Shaadi Kee Aur Agar Meri Das Betiya‟n Hoti‟n To Mein Un Kee Bhi
Shaadi Yake Ba‟d Deegare Uthman Ke Saath Kar Deta Aur (Un Ke Saath) Uthman Kee Shadi Wah‟iy-E-Ilahi
Ke Mutabiq Kee Aur BeShak Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam
Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Masjid Ke Darwaze Ke Nazdeek Mile Aur Farmaya :
Aye Uthman Yeh Jibra‟il Ameen „Alayh-is-Salam Hain.
Jo Mujhe Yeh Bayaane Aaye Hain Ki Allah Ta‟ala Ne Tumhari Shaadi Umm Kalthoom Ke Saath Us Kee
Bahan Ruqayya(Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Pahli
Saahibzadi) Ke Mahr Ke Badle Me Kar Dee Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir” Me Aur Ibn Abi Asim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 22/436, Raqam-1063, Shaybani Fi Al-Ahadu Wa‟l-Mathani, 05/378, Raqam-2982, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/590,
Raqam-1291, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/166, 167, Raqam-184.]
Page 219 of 304
19/185
“Hazrat Ismah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Se Riwayat Hai Ki Jab Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Doosri Sahbzadi Jo Hazrat Uthman Ke Nikaah Me Thi‟n Fawt Ho Gayi‟n
To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Uthman Kee Shaadi Karwaye Agar Mere Pas Teesri Beti Hoti To Us Kee Shaadi Bhi Mein Uthman Ke Saath
Kar Deta Aur Mein Ne Is Kee Shaadi Wah‟iy-E-Ilahi Ke Mutabiq Hee Kee Thi.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 17/184, Raqam-490, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/83 Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-
Sahabah,/167, 168, Raqam-185.]
Fasl-05 :Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka
Bay‟at-E-Ridwan Me Apne Dast-E-Mubarak Ko Dast-E-Uthman Qarar Dene Ka Bayan
20/186
“Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Jab Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Bay‟at-E-Ridwan Ka Hukm Diya To Us Waqt Hazrat
Uthman Bin Affan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Safeer
Ban Kar Makkah Waalo‟n Ke Paas Gaye They.
Raawi Kahte Hain Ki Logo‟n Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam
Ke Haath Par Bay‟at Kee.
To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Uthman Allah Aur Us Ke Rasool Ke Kaam Me Masroof Hai.
Yeh Farma Kar Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Apna Aik Haath Doosre Haath Par
Maara Pas Hazrat Uthman Ke Liye Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam
Ka Dast-E-Mubarak Logo‟n Ke Apne Haatho‟n Se (Kai Guna) Achchha Tha.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Famrmate Hain Ki Yeh Hadith Hasan Sahih Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/626, Raqam-3702, Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah Aw Al-Mustakhraj Mina Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 07/26, Raqam-2407,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/169, 170, Raqam-186.]
21/187
“Hazrat Aboo Salamah Bin Abd-ir-Rahman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Uthman
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Apne Makaan Ke Oopar Se Logo‟n Par Jhaanka Jis Din Baaghiyo‟n Ne Aap Ke
Ghar Ko Ghera Huwa Tha Phir Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya :
Mein US Shakhs Se Swaal Karta Hoo‟n Jis Ne Jabal(-E-Uhad Ke Rahne Waale) Din Ka Kalaam Suna Ho Jo
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Pahaad Ke Hilne Ke Waqt
Farmaya Tha Ki Aye Pahaad Thahar Jaao Kyun Ki Tere Oopar Siwaaye Nabi Siddique Aur Shahedo‟n Ke Our
Koi Nahin.
Aur Mein Us Waqt Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat
Me Haazir Tha.
Logo‟n Ne Is Baat Kee Tasdeeq Kee, Phir Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya :
Mein Us Shakhs Se Daryaft Karta Hoo‟n Jo Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi
Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me Bay‟at-E-Ridwan Ke Din Haazir Tha.
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne(Apne Hee Dono‟n Mubaak
Haatho‟n Ke Liye) Farmaya :
Yeh Allah Ka Haath Hai Aur Yeh Uthman Ka Haath Hai.
Sab Logo‟n Ne Is Baat Kee Tasdeeq Kee, Phir Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya :
Page 220 of 304
Mein Us Shakhs Se Sawaal Karta Hoo‟n Jis Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi
Wa Sallam Se Jayash-E-Ushrah Ke Din Suna Ho Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne
Farmaya Tha.
Aisa Shkahs Koun Hai Jo Maale Maqbool Ko Allah Kee Raah Me Kharch Kare Aur Mein Ne Aap SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Yeh Khwaahish Sunte Hee Aadhe Lashkar Kee Tayyari Apne Maal
Se Kara Dee.
Sab Logo‟n Ne Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kee Is Baat Kee Tasdeeq Kee.
Phir Hazra Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Famraya :
Mein Us Shaksh Se Puchhta Hoo‟n Jis Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna Ho Ki Koun Aisa Aadmai Hai Jo Is Masjid Ko Jannat Me Ghar Ke Badle Me
Badhaaye.
Phir Mein Ne Us Zameen Ko Apne Maal Ke Badle Me Khareed Liya Sab Logo‟n Ne Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala
„Anhu Kee Is Baat Kee Tasdeeq Kee.
Baa‟d Aza‟n Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Logo‟n Se Daryaft Farmaya :
Mein Us Shakhs Se Puchhta Hoo‟n Jo Bi‟r-E-Roomah Ke Saude Ke Waqt Haazir Tha Mein Ne Use Apne
Maal Se Khareeda Aur Musafiro‟n Ke Liye Mubaah Kar Diya Tha.
Haazireen Ne Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Is Farman Kee Bhi Man-o-„An Tasdeeq Kee.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Nasa‟I Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan, 06/236, Raqam-3609, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 04/97, Raqam-6436, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/59, Raqam-420,
Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah Aw Al-Mustakhraj Mina Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 01/528, Raqam-395, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/595, Raqam-
1309, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 01/463, Raqam-751, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/170, 171, Raqam-187.]
22/188
“Hazrat Hasan Bin Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Khwaab Me Huzoor
Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Arsh-E-Ilaahi Ke Saath Lete Huwe
Dekha Aur Mein Ne Dekha Ki Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Kokh Ko Pakda Huwa Hai Aur Hazrat Umar
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kee Kokh Pakda Huwa
Hai Aur Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kee Kokh Ko
Pakda Huwa Hai Aur Mein Ne Dekha Ki Aasmaan Se Zameen Kee Taraf Khoon Gir Raha Hai Hazrat Hasan
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aap Ne Jab Is Hadith Ko Bayan Kiya To Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Paas
Shi‟on Kee Aik Jama‟at Baythi Huwi Thi Pas Woh Kahne Lagi Aye Hasan !
Too Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Kis Haal Me Paaya ?
Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya :
Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Badh Kar Pasandidah Andaz Me Huzoor Nabiyy-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Kokh Ko Baraah-E-Raast Pakadne Waale Mere
Nazdeek Aur Koi Na Tha Lekin Yeh Mahaz Aik Khwaab Hai Jo Mein Ne Dekha Pas Is Par Aboo Mas‟ood
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bole Aur Kahne Lage Ki Tum Hazrat Hasan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Is
Khwab (Kee Sadaqat Wa Haqqaniyyat) Ke Baare Me Baat Karte Hi Hala‟n Ki Hum Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Aik Ghazwah Me They To Sahaba-E-Kiram
Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn Ko Bahut Sakht Bhook Lag Gayi Yaha‟n Tak Ki Mein Ne
Musalmano‟n Ke Chehro‟n Par Afsurdagi Dekhi Aur Munafiqin Ke Chehro‟n Par Khushi, Pas Jab Huzoor
Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Yeh Dekha To Farmaya :
Khuda Kee Qasam Sooraj Ghuroob Hone Se Pahle Pahle Mere Allah Tumhein Rizq Ata Farma Dega.
Pas Jab Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Yeh Ma‟loon Huwa Ki Anqareeb Allah Ta‟ala Aur Us
Ka Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Rizq Ata Farmaenge To Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala
Page 221 of 304
„Anhu Ne Chawdah Sawariya‟n Us Khane Ke Hamraah Jo Un Par Lada Huwa Tha Khareed Lee‟n Aur Un Me
Se Nau Sawariya‟n Dekhee‟n To Farmaya Yeh Kya Hai ?
Sahabah Ne Arz Kiya Ki Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Taraf Hadiya Bheja Hai.
Pas Us Hadiye Ke Baa‟d Musalmano‟n Ke Chehro‟n Par Khushi Kee Lahr Daud Gayi Aur Munafiqin Ke
Chehro‟n Par Afsirdagi Chhaa Gayi Aur Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Ane Haath Uthaate Huwe Dekha Yaha‟n Tak Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Mubarak Baghalo‟n Kee Safeydi Nazar Aa Rahi Thi, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Liye Aisi Duaa Kee Ki Us Se Pahle
Aur Us Ke Baa‟d Mein Ne Aaj Tak Aisi Duaa Kisi Ke Liye Nahin Suni.
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Farma Rahe They, Aye Allah !
Uthman Ko Yeh Ata Karm Aye Allah !
Uthman Ke Liye Yeh Kar De, Uthman Ke Liye Woh Kar De.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir” Aur “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat” Me Bayan Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 07/196, Raqam-7255, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 17/249, Raqam-694, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah,
01/234, Raqam-287, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/96, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/172, 173, 174, Raqam-188.]
Fasl-06 :Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Hazrat
Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Shahadat Kee Khabar Dene Ka Bayan
23/189
“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Fitne Ka Zikr Kiya Aur Hazrat Uthman Bin Affan
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Muta‟alliq Farmaya :
Us Me Ye Mazlooman Shaheed Hoga.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Ki Yeh Hadith Hasan Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/630, Raqam-3708, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/175, Raqam-189.]
24/190
“Hazrat Uthman Bin Affan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Khaadim Hazrat Muslim (Aboo Sa‟iyd) Se Riwayat
Hai Ki Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Bees-20 Ghulamo‟n Ko Aazaad Kiya Aur Aik Paajaama
Mangwaya Aur Use Zayb Tan Kar Liya, Use Aap Ne Na To Zamanae Jaahiliyyat Me Kabhi Pahna Tha Aur
Na Hee Zamana-E-Islam Me, Phir Unhone Bayan Kiya Ki Mein Ne Guzashta Raat Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Khwaab Me Dekha Hai Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Aboo Bakr Wa Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bhi Hain, Un Sab Ne
Mujhe Kaha Hai (Aye Uthman) Sabr Karo Pas BeShak Tum Kal Iftaari Hamare Paas Karoge Phir Aap
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Mus‟haf Mangwaya Aur Us Ko Apne Saamne Khol Kar Tilawat Farmane Lage
Aur Usi Asna Me Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Shaheed Kar Diya Gaya Aur Woh Mus‟haf Aap Ke
Saamne Hee Tha.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/72, Raqam-526, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/96, Manawi Fi Fayd-ul-Qadir Sharh Al-
Jami‟ As-Saghir, 01/110, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/175, 176, Raqam-190.]
25/191
“Hazrat Ka‟b Bin Ujrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Page 222 of 304
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Fitne Ka Zikr Farmaya Aur Us Ke Qareeb Aur Shadeed Hone Ka
Bayan Kiya.
Raawi Kahte Hain Phir Waha‟n Se Aik Aadami Guzra Jis Ne Chaadar Me Apne Sar Aur Chehre Ko Dhaanpa
Huwa Tha (Us Ko Dekh Kar) Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Us Din Yeh Shakhs Haque Par Hoga To Tezi Se (Us Kee Taraf) Gaya Aur Mein Ne Us Ko Us Kee Kalaa‟i Ke
Darmiyan Se Pakad Liya Pas Mein Ne Arz Kiya :
Yeh Hai Woh Shakhs Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam ! (Jis Ke Baare Me
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Ki Zamana-E-Fitna Me Yeh Haque Par
Hoga) Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Haa‟n.
So Woh Uthman Bin Affan They.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanabal Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/242, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 01/450, Raqam-721, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/176, 177,
Raqam-191.]
26/192
“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Sub‟h Ke Waqt Hazrat
Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne (Hamein) Farmaya :
BeShak Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Guzashta
Raat Khwaab Me Dekha Hai.
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Aye Uthman !
Aaj Hamare Paas Rozah Iftar Karo.
Pas Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Rozah Kee Haalat Me Sub‟h Kee Aur Usi Roz Nahin
Shaheed Kar Diya Gaya.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Unhone Kaha Ki Yeh Hadith Sahih-ul-Isnad Hai.
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/110, Raqam-4554, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/177, Raqam-192.]
27/193
“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Huzoor Nabiyy-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me Baytha Tha Ki Uthman Bin Aaffan
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Haazir Huwe.
Jab Woh Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Qareeb Huwe To
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Aye Uthman !
Tumhein Shaheed Kiya Jaayega Dar Hala‟n Ki Tum Soora-E-Baqarah Kee Tilawat Kar Rahe Hoge Aur
Tumhara Khoon Is Aayat :
مهكیفكیسف﴿ [.Al- Baqarah : 137] العلیم﴾ السامیع وهو اللا
Par Girega Aur Qiyamat Ke Roz Har Sataae Huwe Par Haakim Bana Kar Uthaaye Jaaoge Aur Tumhare Is
Maqam Wa Martabe Par Mashriq Wa Maghrib Waale Rashk Karenge Aur Tum Rabi‟ah Wa Mudar Ke Logo‟n
Ke Barabar Logo‟n Kee Shafa‟at Karoge.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/110, Raqam-4555, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/177, 178, Raqam-193.]
Page 223 of 304
28/194
“Hazrat Qays Bin Abbad RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu
Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Jang-E-Jamal Ke Din Yeh Farmate Huwe Suna Ki Aye Allah Mein Teri Bargah
Me Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Qatl Se Bara‟at Ka Izhaar Karta Hoo‟n Aur Tahqiq Meri Aql Us
Din Taysh Me Thi Jab Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Shaheed Kiya Gaya.
Mein Ne Khud Bay‟at Lene Se Inkaar Kar Diya Jab Woh Log Mere Paas Bay‟at Ke Liye Aaye, Pas Mein Ne
Kaha Khuda Kee Qasam !
Mujhe Allah Se Haya‟ Aata Hai Ki Mein Un Logo‟n Se Bay‟at Loo‟n Jinhone Us Shakhs Ko Qatl Kiya Hai Jis
Ke Baare Me Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Famraya :
Khabaradar Mein Us Shakhs Se Haya‟ Karta Hoo‟n Jis Se Firishte Bhi Haya‟ Karte Hain So Mein Bhi Allah
Ta‟ala Se Haya‟ Karat Hoo‟n Ki Mein Haal Me Bay‟at Loo‟n Ki Hazrat Uthman Zameen Par Maqtool Pade
Huwe Ho‟n Aur Abhi Tak Unhein Dafn Na Bhi Na Kiya Gaya Ho Pas Log Chale Gaye, Pas Jab Hazrat
Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Dafn Kar Diya Gaya To Log Phir Mujh Se Bay‟at Ka Sawaal Karne
Lage Pas Mein Ne Kaha : Aye Allah !
Jis Chiz Ka Iqdaam Mein Karne Jaa Raha Hoo‟n Mein Us Se Darne Waala Hoo‟n Phir Azeemat Ke Taht
Mujhe Aisa Karna Pada, So Jab Unhone Mujhe Amir Al-Mu‟minin Kaha To Goya Mera Kaleja Phat Gaya.
Mein Ne Kaha : Aye Allah !
Too Mujhe Uthman Ka Badla Lene kee Zimmedari Qubool Karne Kee Tawfique Ata Farma Aur Us Amr Kee
Tawfique De Yaha‟n Tak Ki Too Raazi Ho Jaaye.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Woh Kahte Hain Ki Yeh Hadith Sahih-ul-Isnad Hai.
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/101, 111, Raqam-4527, 4556, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/178, 179, Raqam-194.]
29/195
“Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Jis Din Uthman Kee Shahdat Waqi‟ Hogi Us Din Aasman Ke Firishte Us Par Darood Bhejenge.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Aur Daylami Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Yeh Alfaz Imam Daylami Ke Hain.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 03/287, Raqam-3172, Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 05/533, Raqam-8999, Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Lisan-ul-Mizan,
05/262, Raqam-798, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/179, Raqam-195.]
Fasl-07 : Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kee Jami‟ Sifaat Aur Manaqib Ka
Bayan
30/196
“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Uthman
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Jang-E-Badr Me Haazir Na Huwe They(Is Kee Wajah Yeh Thi Ki) Un Ke Nikaah
Me Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Saahibzadi Thi‟n Aur Woh
Us Waqt Bimaar Thi‟n.
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Aye Uthman BeShak Tere Liye Har Us Aadami Ke Barabar Ajr Aur Us Ke Barabar (Maal-E-Ghanimat Ka)
Hissa Hai Jo Jang-E-Badr Me Shareek Huwa Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1139, Raqam-2962, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1352, Raqam-3495, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1491, Raqam-3839, Azim Abadi Fi „Awn-
ul-Ma‟boodi Sharh Sunan Abi Dawud, 07/283, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/180, Raqam-196.]
Page 224 of 304
31/197
“Hazrat Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Aye Uthman !
Allah Ta‟ala Yaqinan Tumhein Aik Qamees(Qamees-E-Khilafat) Pahnayega So Agar Log Use Utaarna
Chaahein To Tum Un Kee Khaatir Use Mat Utaarna.”
Is Hadith Me Taweel Qissa Hai Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Ibn Majah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam
Tirmidhi Ne Farmaya Ki Yeh Hadith Hasan Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/628, Raqam-3705, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/41, Raqam-112, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/149, Raqam-25203,
Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/346, Raqam-6915, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 07/515, Raqam-37655, Haythami Fi Mawarid Al-Zam‟an Ila Zawa‟id Ibn
Habban, 01/539, Raqam-2196, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/180, 181, Raqam-197.]
32/198
“Hazrat Abd-ir-Rahman Bin Khabbab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Mein Huzoor Nabiyy-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me Haazir Huwa.
Us Waqt Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Jaise Usrah Ke Muta‟alliq Logo‟n Ki Targheeb
De Rahe They.
Hazrat Uthman Bin Affan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Khade Huwe Aur Arz Kiya :
Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam!
Mein Sau-100 Oont Ma‟a(Saath) Saaz Wa Saamaan Allah Ke Raaste Me Apne Zimme Leta Hoo‟n.
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Phir Targhib Dilaayii.
Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Phir Utthey Aur Arz Kiya :
Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
Mere Zimme Allah Kee Raah Me Do Sau-200 Oont Ma‟a Saaz Wa Samaan Aur Ghalla(Anaaj) Ke Hain.
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Phir Targheeb Dilaayi, Hazrat
Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Phir Khade Huwe Aur Arz Kiya :
Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
Mere Zimme Teen Sau-300 Oont Ma‟a Saaz Wa Saman Ke Allah Kee Raah Me Hain.
Raawi Bayan Karte Hain :
Mein Ne Dekha Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Mimbar Par Se
Utre Aur Farmaya :
Is Amal Ke Baa‟d Uthman Jo Kuchh Bhi Aaindah Karega Us Se Koi Jawaab Talabi Nahin Hogi.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/625, Raqam-3700, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/75, Tayalisi Fi Al-Musnad, 01/164, Raqam-1189, Abd Bin Humayd Fi Al-
Musnad, 01/128, Raqam-311, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/181, 182, Raqam-198.]
33/199
“Hazrat Aboo Ash‟ath San‟aani RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Chand Khutaba‟ Shaam Me
Khade Huwe They Un Me Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Kai
Sahabi They Un Me Se Sab Se Aakhiri Aadami Khade Huwe Jin Ka Naam Hazrat Murrah Bin Ka‟b Tha,
Unhone Farmaya :
Agar Mein Ne Aik Hadith Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Na
Suni Hoti To Mein Khada Na Hota (Unhone Bataya Ki) Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Fitno‟n Ka Zikr Famraya Aur Un Ka Nazdeek Hona Bayan Kiya Itne Me Aik
Shakhs Kapde Se Sar Ko Lapete Huwe Guzara, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne
Farmaya :
Page 225 of 304
(Fitna Fasaad) Ke Din Yeh Shakhs Haque Aur Hidayat Par Hoga.
Mein Us Kee Taraf Utha To Dekha Ki Woh Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hain Phir Mein Aap
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Chehrah Kee Taraf Mutawajjih Huwa Aur Arz Kiya :
(Ya RasoolAlla SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !) Kya Yahi Hain ?
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Haa‟n Yahi Hain.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Tirmidhi Ne Farmaya Ki Yeh
Hadith Hasan Sahih Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/628, Raqam-3704, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/236, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/360, Raqam-32026,
Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/109, Raqam-4552, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/182, 183, Raqam-199.]
34/200
“Hazrat Abd-ir-Rahman Bin Samurah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Uthman
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aik Hazaar Dinaar Le Kar Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me Haazir Huwe Yeh Us Waqt Ka Waqia Hai Jab Jaish-E-Usrah Kee
Rawaangi Kaa Samaanan Ho Raha Tha.
Aap Ne Us Raqam Ko Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Gawd
Me Daal Diya.
Hazrat Abd-ir-Rahman Farmate Hain Ki Mein Ne Us Waqt Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Dekha Ki Un Dinar Ko Apni Gawd Me Dast-E-Mubarak Se Ulat-Pulat Rahe
They Aur Farma Rahe They Uthman Aaj Ke Ba‟d Jo Kuchh Bhi Karega Use Koi Bhi Amal Nuqshan Nahin
Pahunchaega.
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Yeh Jumla Do Barah Farmaya.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Tirmidhi Ne Farmaya Ki Yeh
Hadith Hasan Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/626, Raqam-3701, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/110, Raqam-4553, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/587, Raqam-1279,
Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 01/515, Raqam-846, Shaybani Fi Al-Ahadu Wa‟l-Mathani, 01/477, Raqam-666, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-
Sahabah,/183, 184, Raqam-200.]
35/201
“Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Bayan Karti Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Aye Uthman Agar Allah Ta‟ala Tumhein Kisi Din Amr-E-Khilafat Par Faa‟iz Kare Aur Munafiqin Yeh Iradah
KareinKi Qamees-E-Khilafat Jo Allah Ta‟ala Ne Pahnayi Hai Us Ko Tum Utaar Do To Use Hargiz Na
Utaarna Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Aisa Teen Martaba Farmaya.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Majah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/41, Raqam-112, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/75, Raqam-24510, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/106, Raqam-4544,
Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/562, Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 05/3112, Mubarkfoori Fi Tuhfat-ul-Ahwadhi Bi-Sharh Jami‟ At-Tirmidhi, 10/137,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/184, Raqam-201.]
36/202
“Hazrat Qays Bin Abi Hazim RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Aboo Sahlah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala
„Anhu Ne Mujhe Bataya Ki Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Yawm Al-Daar (Muhaasrah Ke
Din) Ko Farmaya Jab Woh Mahsoor They Ki BeShak Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Mujhe Aik Wasiyyat Farmayi Thi Pas Mein Usi Par Saabir Hoo‟n Aur Hazrat Qays
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Woh Us Ka Intizaar Kiya Karte They.”
Page 226 of 304
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Aur Ibn Hibban Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/69, Raqam-501, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/356, Raqam-6918, Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah Aw Al-Mustakhraj
Mina Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 01/525, Raqam-391, Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 01/58, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-
Sahabah,/185, Raqam-202.]
37/203
“Hamare Nana Aboo Hasanah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Paas Hazir Huwa Jab ki Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aik Ghar
Me Mahsoor They Mein Ne Un Se Kalam Kee Ijaazat Maangi To Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala
„Anhu Ne Kaha :
Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna
Ki Be Shak Anqareeb Fitna Aur Ikhtilaf Bapa Hoga.
Woh Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hum Ne Arz Kiya :
Ya RasoolAlla SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
Aap Hamare Liye(Aise Waqt Me) Kya Hukm Farmate Hain ?
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Tum Par Amir Aur Us Ke Saathiyo‟n Kee Itaa‟at Laazim Hogi Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi
Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kee Taraf Isharah Farmaya.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Ki Yeh Hadith Sahih-ul-Isnad Hai.
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/105, Raqam-4541, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,185, 186/, Raqam-203.]
38/204
“Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Uthman Bin Affan RadiyAllahu
Ta‟ala „Anhu Sar Zameen Habashah Kee Taraf Hijrat Kee Gharz Se Nikle Aur Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu
Ke Saath Aap Kee Ahliya Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee
Shahibzadi Hazrat Ruqayyah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Hee Thi‟n Pas Kaafi Arsa Tak Un Kee Khabar
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Na Pahunchi Aur Aap
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Rozana Un Kee Khabar Ma‟loom Karne Ke Liye Baahar
Tashrif Laate Pas Aik Din Aik Aurat Un Kee Khayriyyat Kee Khabar Le Kar Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Paas Aayi To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi
Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
BeShak Uthman Hazrat Loot „Alayh-is-Salam Ke Ba‟d Pahla Shakhs Hai Jis Ne Apni Ahliya Ke Saath Allah
Kee Raah Me Hijrat Kee.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Bayan Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 01/90, Al-Hadith Raqam-143, Shaybani Fi Al-Ahadu Wa‟l-Mathani, 01/123, Raqam-123, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-
Sahabah,/186, Raqam-204.]
39/205
“Hazrat Bashir Aslami RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Jab Muhajireen Makkah Se Madinah
Tashrif Laaye To Unehin Paani Kee Qillat Mahsoos Huwi Aur Qabila Bani Ghaffar Ke Aik Aadami Ke Paas
Aik Chashma Tha Jise Roomah Kaha Jaata Tha Aur Woh Us Chashme Ke Paani Ka Aik Carba Aik Madd Ke
Badle Me Bechta Tha Pas Pas Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Mujhe Yeh Chashma Jannat Ke Chashme Ke Badle Me Bech Do To Woh Aadami Kahne Laga Ya
RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
Mere Aur Mere Iyaal Ke Liye Is Ke Ilaawah Aur Koi Chashma Nahin Hai Is Liye Woh Chashma Mein Aisa
Nahin Kar Sakta So Yeh Khabar Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Pahunchi To Aap RadiyAllahu
Page 227 of 304
Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Us Aadami Se Woh Chashma Paintees Hazaar-35.000 Dinar Ka Kharid Liya Aur Huzoor
Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me Haazir Ho Kar Arz Kiya :
Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
Agar Mein Is Chashme Ko Khareed Loo‟n To Kya Aap Mujhe Bhi Is Ke Badle Me Jannat Me Chashma Ata
Farmaeinge Jis Tarah Us Aadami Ko Aap Ne Farmaya ?
To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Haa‟n (Ata Karunga) To Us Par Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Arz Kiya Ya RasoolAllah
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
Woh Chashma Mein Ne Khareed Kar Musalmanon Ke Naam Kar Diya Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 02/41, Raqam-126, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 03/129, Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Al-Isabah Fi
Tamyiz-is-Sahabah, 02/534, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/187, Raqam-205.]
40/206
“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Har Nabi Ka Us Kee Ummat Me Koi Na Koi Dost Hota Hai Aur BeShak Mera Dost Uthman Bin Affan Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Aboo Nu‟aym Aur Imam Daylami Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Aboo Nu‟aym An Abi Hurayrah, Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 05/202, Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 03/335, Raqam-5008,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/188, Raqam-206.]
41/207
“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Har Nabi Ka Us Kee Ummat Me Koi Na Koi Dost Hota Hai Aur BeShak Mera Dost Uthman Bin Affan Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Aboo Nu‟aym Aur Daylami Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Alfaz Daylami Ke Hain.
– [Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 05/202, An Abi Hurayrah, Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 03/335, Raqam-5008,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/188, Raqam-207.]
42/208
“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Uthman Bin Affan
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Apne Baap Hazrat Ibrahim „Alayh-is-Salam Se Tashbeeh Dete Hain.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Daylami Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 01/55, Raqam-152, Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Lisan-ul-Mizan, 04/367, Raqam-1079, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-
Sahabah,/188, Raqam-208.]
Baab-05 : Hazrat Ali Bin Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Manaqib
Fasl-01 : Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Kee Qubool-E-Islam Aur
Namaz Padhne Me Awwaliyyat Ka Bayan
01/209
“Aik Ansaari Shakhs Aboo Hamzah Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala
„Anhu Ko Farmate Huwe Suna Ki Sab Se Pahle Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Imaan
Laaye.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi, Ahmad Aur Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Hakim Ne Farmaya Ki Yeh
Hadith Hasan Sahih Hai.
Page 228 of 304
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/642, Raqam-3735, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/367, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/447, Raqam-4663,
Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/371, Raqam-32106, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 11/406, Raqam-12151, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir,
22/452, Raqam-1102, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/102, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/191, Raqam-209.]
02/210
“Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Peer Ke Din Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Bi‟that Huwi Aur Mangal Ke Din Hazrat Ali
KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Namaz Padhi.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/640, Raqam-3728, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/121, Raqam-4587, Manawi Fi Fayd-ul-Qadir Sharh Al-Jami‟ As-Saghir, 04/355,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/191, 192, Raqam-210.]
03/211
“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Woh Farmate Hain Sab Se
Pahle Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Namaz Padhi.”
“Ise Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Hai Ki Is Baare Me Ahl-E-Ilm Ka Ikhtilaaf Hai.
Ba‟z Ne Kaha :
Sab Se Pahle Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Islam Laaye Aur Baa‟z Ne Kaha :
Sab Se Pahle Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-KarimSahaba-E-Kiram Islam Laaye Jab Ki Baa‟z
Muhaddithin Ka Kahna Hai Ki Mardo‟n Me Sab Se Pahle Islam Laane Waale Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu
Ta‟ala „Anhu Hain Aur Bachcho‟n Me Sab Se Pahle Islam Laane Waale Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala
Waj‟hah-ul-KarimSahaba-E-Kiram Hain Kyun Ki Woh Aanth Baras Kee Umr Me Islam Laaye Aur Aurto‟n
Me Sab Se Pahle Musharraf Ba Islam Hone Waali Hazrat Khudayjat-ul-Kubra RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha
Hain.”
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/642, Raqam-3734, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/192, Raqam-211.]
04/212
“Hazrat Amr Bin Maymoon RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala
„Anhuma Se Aik Taweel Hadith Me Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Unhone Farmaya :
Hazrat Khudayjah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ke Baa‟d Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim
Logo‟n Me Sab Se Pahle Islam Laaye.‟
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Aur Ibn Abi Asim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/330, Raqam-3062, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/603, Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat-ul-Kubra, 03/21,
Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/119, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/193, Raqam-212.]
05/213
“Hazrat Habba Urani RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu
Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Minbar Par Hanste Huwe Dekha Aur Mein Ne Kabhi Bhi Aap RadiyAllahu
Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Us Se Ziyadah Hanste Huwe Nahin Dekha.
Yaha‟n Tak Ki Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Daant Nazar Aane Lage.
Phir Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya :
Mujhe Apne Waalid Aboo Talib Ka Qaul Yaad Aa Gaya Tha.
Aik Din Woh Hamare Paas Aaye Jab Ki Mein Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi
Wa Sallam Ke Saath Tha Aur Hum Waadi-E-Nakhlah Me Namaz Ada Kar Rahe They, Pas Unhone Kaha :
Aye Mere Bhatije ! Aap Kya Kar Rahe Hain ?
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Aap Ko Islam Kee Da‟wat Dee
Page 229 of 304
To Unhone Kaha : Jo Kuchh Aap Kar Rahe Hain Ya Kah Rahe Hain Us Me Koi Harj Nahin Lekin Aap Kabhi
Bhi (Tajurbe Me) Meri Umr Se Ziyadah Nahin Ho Sakti.
Pas Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Apne Waalid Kee Us Baat Par Hans Deeye Phir
Farmaya : Aye Allah ! Mein Nahin Jaanta Ki Mujhe Se Pahle Is Ummat Ke Kisi Aur Fard Ne Teri Ibadat
Kee Ho Siwaaye Teri Nabi SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke, Yeh Teen-03 Martaba
Farmaya Duhraaya Phir Farmaya :
Tahqiq Mein Ne Aammat-un-NaasKe Namaz Padhne Se Saat-07 Saal Pahle Namaz Ada Kee.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/99, Raqam-776, Tayalisi Fi Al-Musnad, 01/36, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/102,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/193, 194, Raqam-213.]
06/214
“Hazrat Salman Farsi RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Woh Bayan Karte Hain Ki Ummat Me Sab
Se Pahle Hawz-E-Kawthar Par Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee
Khidmat Me Haazir Hone Waale Islaam Laane Me Sab Se Awwal Hazrat Ali Bin Abi Talib KarramAllahu
Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Hain.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Abi Shaybah Aur Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 07/267, Raqam-35954, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 06/265, Raqam-6174, Shaybani Fi Al-Ahadu Wa‟l-Mathani,
01/149, Raqam-179, Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat-ul-Kubra, 02/31, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/102,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/194, Raqam-214.]
Fasl-02 :Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ka Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Bargah Me Qurb Aur Maqam Wa
Martabe Ka Bayan
07/215
“Hazrat Sa‟d Bin Abi Waqqas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Ghazwa-E-Tabook Ke Mauqa Par Hazrat Ali
KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Madinah Me Chhod Diya, Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala
Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Arz Kiya :
Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam!
Kya Aap Mujhe Aurto‟n Aur Bachchon Me Pichhe Chhod Kar Jaa Rahe Hain ?
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Kya Tum Is Baat Par Raazi Nahin Ki Mere Saath Tumhaari Wohi Nisbat Ho Jo Hazrat Haroon „Alayh-is-
Salam Kee Hazrat Moosa „Alayh-is-Salam Se Thi AlBatta Mere Baa‟d Koi Nabi Nahin Hoga.”
Yeh Hadith Muttafaque Alayh Hai Aur Mazkoorah Alfaaz Imam Muslim Ke Hain.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1602, Raqam-4154, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1871, Raqam-1870, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/638, Raqam-3724,
Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/185, Raqam-1608, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/370, Raqam-6927, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 09/40,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/195, Raqam-215.]
08/216
“Hazrat Sa‟d Bin Abi Waqqas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna Jab Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Baa‟z Maghaazi Me Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko
Pichhe Chhod Diya, Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Arz Kiya :
Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam!
Page 230 of 304
Aap Ne Mujhe Aurto‟n Aur Bachchon Me Pichhe Chhod Diya Hai ?
To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu
Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Farmaya :
Kya Tum Is Baat Par Raazi Nahin Ho Ki Tum Mere Liye Aise Ho Jaise Moosa „Alayh-is-Salam Ke Liye
Haroon „Alayh-is-Salam They, AlBatta Mere Baa‟d Koi Nabi Nahin Hoga Aur Ghazwa-E-Khaibar Ke Din Me
Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Yeh Suna Ki Kal Mein Is Shakhs Ko Alam
(Jhanda) Doonga Jo Allah Aur Us Ka Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa SallamUs Se Muhabbat
Karte Hain, So Hum Sab Is Sa‟adat Ke Husool Ke Intezaar Me They, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Famaya :
Ali Ko Mere Paas Bulaaein, Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Laaya Gaya, Us Waqt
Woh Aashoob-E-Chashm Me Mubtala They, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Un Kee
Aankhon Me Luaab-E-Dahan Daala Aur Unhein Alam (Jhanda) Ata‟ Kiya, Allah Ta‟ala Ne Un Ke Haath Par
Khaybar Fateh Kar Diya Aur Jab Yeh Aayat Naazil Huwi :
“Aap Farma Dijiye Aawo Hum Apne Beto‟n Ko Bulaaein Aur Tum Apne Beto‟n Ko Bulaao.”
To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali, Hazrat Fatimah,
Hazrat Hasan Aur Hazrat Husain RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhum Ajmaeen Ko Bulaaya Aur Kaha :
Aye Allah!
Yeh Mera Kunba Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Aur Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1871, Raqam-2404, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/638, Raqam-3724, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/196, 197, Raqam-216.]
09/217
“Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Amar Bin Hind Jamaliyyi Kehte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-
ul-Karim Ne Farmaya :
Agar Mein Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Koi Chiz Mangta To
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Mujhe Ata‟ Farmate Aur Agar Khaamosh Rehta To Bhi
Pehle Mujhe Hee Dete.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/637, Raqam-3722, 3729, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/142, Raqam-8504, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/135,
Raqam-4630, Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 02/235, Raqam-614, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/197, Raqam-217.]
10/218
“Hazrat Jaabir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Ghazwa-E-Taa‟if Ke Mauqa Par Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-
ul-Karim Ko Bulaaya Aur Un Se Shargoshi Kee, Log Khene Lage Aaj Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Apne Chachazaad Bhaai Ke Saath Kaafi Der Tak Shargoshi Kee.
So Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Mein Ne Nahin Kee Balki Allah Ne Khud Un Se Shargoshi Kee Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Ibn Abi „Asim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Tirmidhi Ne Farmaya Ki
Yeh Hadith Hasan Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/639, Raqam-3726, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/598, Raqam-1321, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 02/186, Raqam-1756,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/197, 198, Raqam-218.]
11/219
“ Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Page 231 of 304
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Aye Ali ! Mere Aur Tumhaare Ilaawah Kisi Ke Liye Jaaiz Nahin Ki Haalat-E-Janabat Me Is Masjid Me Rahe.
Imam Ali Bin Mundhir Kehte Hain Ki Mein Ne Zaraar Bin Surad Se Is Ka Ma‟na Puchha To Unhone Farmaya
: Is Se Muraad Masjid Ko BaTaur Raasta Isti‟maal Karna Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi, Bazzar Aur Aboo Ya‟la Ne Riwayat Kiya Aur Imam Tirmidhi Ne Farmaya Ki
Yeh Hadith Hasan Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/639, Raqam-3727, Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 04/36, Raqam-1197, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 02/311, Raqam-1042,
Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 07/65, Raqam-13181, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/198, Raqam-219.]
12/220
“Hazrat Ummi Atiyyah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Farmati Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Aik Lashkar Bheja Us Me Us Me Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala
Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Bhi They Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Ko Dekha Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Haath Utha Kar Duaa Kar Rahe
They Ki Ya Allah !
Mujhe Us Waqt Tak Mout Na Dena Jab Tak Mein Ali Ko (Waapas Ba-Khair Wa Aafiyat) Na Dekh Loo‟n.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Tabarani Ne Bayan Kiya Hai Aur Imam Tirmidhi Ne Farmaya Ki Yeh
Hadith Hasan Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/643, Raqam-3737, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 25/68, Raqam-168, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 03/48, Raqam-2432,
Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/609, Raqam-1039, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/199, Raqam-220.]
13/221
“Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Allah Ta‟ala Aboo Bakr Par Raham Farmaein Us Ne Apni Beti Mere Nikaah Me Dee Aur Mujhe Daar-il-
Hijrah Le Kar Aaye Aur Bilaal Ko Bhi Unhone Apne Maal Se Aazaad Karaaya.
Allah Ta‟ala Umar Par Raham Farmaein Yeh Hamesha Haque Baat Karte Hain Agarche Woh Kadwi Ho Isi
Liye Woh Is Haal Me Hai Ki Un Ka Koi Dost Nahin.
Allah Ta‟ala Usman Par Raham Farmaein.
Is Se Farishte Bhi Haya Karte Hain.
Allah Ta‟ala Ali Par Raham Farmaein.
Ya Allah !
Yeh Jaha‟n Kahin Bhi Ho Haque Us Ke Saath Rahe.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi , Aur Hakim Aur Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/633, Raqam-3714, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/134, Raqam-4629, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 06/95,
Raqam-5906, Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 03/52, Raqam-806, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 01 : 418, Raqam-550, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/199,
200, Raqam-221]
14/222
“ Hazrat Hubsiy Bin Junadah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Woh Kehte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-
E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Mujh Se Hai Aur Mein Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Hoo‟n Aur Meri
Taraf Se (Ahad Wa Paymaan Me) Mere Aur Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Siwa Koi Doosra
(Zimmedaari) Ada Nahin Kar Sakta.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi, Ibn Majah Aur Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Tirmidhi Kehte Hain Ki
Yeh Hadith Hasan Sahih Hai.
Page 232 of 304
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/636, Raqam-3719, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/44, Raqam-119, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/165, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi
Al-Musannaf, 06/366, Raqam-32071, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 04/16, Raqam-3511, Shaybani Fi Al-Ahad Wa‟l-Mathani, 03/183, Raqam-1514,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/200, Raqam-222.]
15/223
“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Jab Huzoor Nabiyy-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Ansaar Wa Muhaajirin Ke Darmiyaan Ukhuwwat
Qaaim Kee To Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Rote Huwe Aaye Aur Arz Kiya Ya
RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam!
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Sahaba-E-Kiram Me Bhaai Chaarah Qaaim Farmaya
Lekin Mujhe Kisi Ka Bhaai Nahin Banaya.
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Faraya :
Tum Duniya Wa Aakhirat Me Mere Bhaai Ho.”
Ise Imam Tirmidhi Aur Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai
Imam Tirmidhi Ne Farmaya Ki Yeh Hadith Hasan Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/636, Raqam-3720, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/15, Raqam-4288, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/201,
Raqam-223.]
16/224
“Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Aik Martaba Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Paas Aik Parinde Ka Gosht Tha, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Duaa Kee :
Ya Allah! Apni Makhlook Me Se Mahboob Tareen Shakhs Mere Paas Bhej Taa Ki Woh Mere Saath Is
Parinde Ka Gosht Khaaye.
Chunaanche Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Aaye Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Woh Gosht Tanaawul Kiya.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/636, Raqam-3721, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 09/146, Raqam-9372, Ibn Hayyan Fi Tabaqat-ul-Muhaddithin Bi-
Asbahan, 03/454, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/201, 202, Raqam-224.]
17/225
“Hazrat Buraydah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Aurto‟n Me Sab Se Ziyadahh Mahboob Apni Saahabzaadi Hazrat Fatimah
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Thi‟n Aur Mardo‟n Me Se Sab Se Ziyadahh Mahboob Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu
Ta‟ala „Anhu They.”
Is Hadith Ko Tirmidhi Aur Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Tirmidhi Ne Farmaya Ki Yeh Hadith
Hasan Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/698, Raqam-3868, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03 : 168, Raqam-4735, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 08/130,
Raqam-7258, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/202, Raqam-225.]
18/226
“Hazrat Jumay‟ Bin Umayr Tamimi RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mein Apni Khaala Ke
Saath Hazrat Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Kee Khidmat Me Haazir Huwa Phir Mein Ne Un Se Puchha :
Logo‟n Mein Koun Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Sab Se
Ziyadahh Mahboob Tha ?
Unhone Farmaya : Hazrat Fatimah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Phir Arz Kiya Gaya Aur Mardo‟n Me Se Koun
Page 233 of 304
Sab Se Zyadah Mahboob Tha ?
Farmaya : Us Ka Khaawind Agarche Mujhe Un Ka Ziyadahh Roze Rakhna Aur Ziyadahh Qayaam Kaarna
Ma‟loom Nahin.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Haakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Tirmidhi Ne Farmaya Ki Yeh
Hadith Hasan Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/701, Raqam-3874, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/171, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/202, 203, Raqam-
226.]
19/227
“Hazrat Hanas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala
Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Do-02 Mayndhon Kee Qurbani Karte Huwe Dekha To Mein Ne Un Se Puchha Yeh Kya
Hai ?
Unhone Jawab Diya Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Mujhe
Wasiyyat Farmayi Hai Ki Mein Un Kee Taraf Se Bhi Qurbaani Karun Lihaaza Mein Un Kee Taraf Se
Qurbaani Karta Hoo‟n.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Aboo Dawud Aur Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 03/94, Raqam-2790, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/150, Raqam-1285, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/203,
Raqam-227.]
20/228
“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Nujayy RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu
Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Farmaya :
Ki Mein Din-Raat Me Do-02 Dafa‟ Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam
Kee Bargah Me Haazir Hota.
Jab Mein Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat-E-Aqdas Me Raat Ke Waqt
Haazir Hota (Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Namaz Ada Farma Rahe Hote) To Aap
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam MujheIjaazat Inaayat Farmane Ke Liye Khaanste.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Nasa‟i Aur Ibn Majah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan, 03/12, Raqam-1212, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 02/1222, Raqam-3708, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 01/360, Raqam-1136,
Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 05/242, Raqam-25676, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/203, 204, Raqam-228.]
21/229
“Hazrat Ummi Salamah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Bayan Karti Hain Us Zaat Kee Qasam Jis Ka Mein Halaf
Uthaati Hoo‟n Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Logo‟n Me Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Ahad Ke E‟tibaar Se Sab Se Ziyadah Qarib They.
Woh Bayan Karti Hain Ki Hum Ne Aae Roz Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi
Wa Sallam Kee Iyaadat Kee, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Farmate Ki Ali (Meri
Iyaadat Ke Liye) Bahut Martaba Aaya Hai.
Aap Bayan Karti Hain Ki Mera Khayaal Hai Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat
Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Kisi Zaroori Kaam Se Bheja Tha.
Us Ke Baa‟d Jab Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Tashrif Laaye To Mein Ne Samjha
Unhein Shaayad Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Koi
Kaam Hoga So Hum Baahar Aa Gaye Aur Darwaaze Ke Qarib Baith Gaye Aur Me Un Sab Se Ziyadahh
Darwaaze Ke Qarib Thi Pas Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Jhuk Gaye Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Page 234 of 304
Sallam Se SarGoshi Karne Lage Phir Us Din Ke Baa‟d Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Wisaal Farma Gaye Pas Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Sab Logo‟n
Se Ziyadahh Ahad Ke E‟tibaar Se Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam
Ke Qarib They.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Aur Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/300, Raqam-26607, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/149, Raqam-4671, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id
Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/112, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/204, 205, Raqam-229.]
22/230
“Hazrat Usaamah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Apne Waalid Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ja‟far Aur Hazrat
Ali Aur Hazrat Zayd Bin Haarisah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhum Aik Din Ikatthey Huwe To Hazrat Ja‟far
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya Ki Mein Tum Sab Se Ziyadahh Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Mahboob Hoo‟n Aur Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-
Karim Ne Farmaya Ki Mein Tumm Sab Se Ziyadah Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Mahboob Hoo‟n Aur Hazrat Zayd RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya Ki Mein Tum
Sab Se Ziyadahh Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Pyaara Hoo‟n
Phir Unhone Kaha Chalo Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke
Khidmat-E-Aqdas Me Chalte Hain Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Puchhte Hain
Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Sab Se Ziyadahh Pyaara Koun Hai ?
Usaamah Bin Zayd Kehte Hain Pas Woh Teenon Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Ijaazat Talab Karne Ke Liye Haazir Huwe To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi
Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Dekho Yeh Koun Hai ?
Mein Ne Arz Kiya :
Ja‟far Ali Aur Zayd Bin Haarisah Hain.
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Un Ko Ijaazat Do Phir Woh Daakhil Huwe Aur Kehne Lage :
Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam!
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Sab Ziyadahh Mahboob Koun Hai ?
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Fatimah, Unhone Arz Kiya :
Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam!
Hum Ne Mardo‟n Ke Baare Arz Kiya Hai To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi
Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Aye Ja‟far !
Tumhari Khilqat Meri Khilqat Se Mushaabah Hai Aur Mere Khulq Tumhaare Khulq Se Mushaabah Hain Aur
Too Mujh Se Aur Mere Shajarah Nasab Se Hai, Aye Ali !
Too Mera Daamaad Aur Mere Do Beto‟n Ka Baap Hai Aur Mein Tujh Se Hoo‟n Aur Too Mujh Se Hai Aur
Aye Zayd ! Too Mera Ghulaam Aur Mujh Se Aur Meri Taraf Se Hai Aur Tamam Qaum Se Too Mujhe
Pasandidah Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Aur Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
Imam Hakim Kehte Hain Ki Yeh Hadith Sahih Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 05/204, Raqam-21825, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/239, Raqam-4957, Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith Al-
Mukhtarah, 04/151, Raqam-1369, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/274, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/205, 206,
Raqam-230.]
Page 235 of 304
23/231
“Hazrat Amr Bin Maymoon RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala
„Anhuma Se Aik Taweel Hadith Me Riwayat Karte Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Kisi Ko Soorah Tawbah De Kar Bheja Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Us Ke Pichhe Bheja Pas
Unhone Woh Soorah Us Se Le Lee.
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Is Soorah Ko Siwaaye Us Aadami Ke Jo Mujh Me Se Hai Aur Mein Us Se Hoo‟n Koi Aur Nahin Le Jaa
Sakta.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/330, Raqam-3062, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/207, Raqam-231.]
24/232
“Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Logo‟n Ne Hazrat Ali
KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Baare Me Koi Shikaayat Kee.
To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hamaare Darmiyaan Khade
Huwe Aur Khutba Irshaad Farmaya.
Pas Mein Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Yeh Farmate Huwe Suna :
Aye Logo‟n !
Ali Kee Shikaayat Na Karo, Allah Kee Qasam Woh Allah Kee Zaat Me Yaa Allah Ke Raaste Me Bahot Sakht
Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Aur Hakim Ne Riayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Hakim Ne Kaha Yeh
Hadith Sahih-ul-Isnaad Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/86, Raqam-11835, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/144, Raqam-4654, Ibn Hisham Fi As-Sirat-un-
Nabawiyyah, 06/08, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/207, 208, Raqam-232.]
25/233
“Hazrat Ummi Salamah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Se Riwayat Hai Ki BeShak Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Jab Naaraazgi Ke Aalam Me Hote To Hum Me Se Aap
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Siwaaye Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-
ul-Karim Ke Kisi Ko Kalaam Karne Kee Jur‟aat Na Hoti Thi.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Aur Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Ki Yeh Hadith Sahih-ul-Isnaad
Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 04/318, Raqam-4314, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/141, Raqam-4647, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id
Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/116, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/208, Raqam-233.]
26/234
“Hazrat Aboo Rafi‟ RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Aik Jagah Bheja,
Jab Woh Waapas Tashrif Laaye To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Un Se Farmaya :
Allah Ta‟ala, Us Ka Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Aur Jibra‟il Tum Se Raazi Hain.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 01/319, Raqam-946, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/131,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/208, Raqam-234.]
Page 236 of 304
Fasl-03 :Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ka Ahl-E-Bayt-E-Rasool
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Me Se Hone Ka Bayan
27/235
“Hazrat Sa‟d Bin Abi Waqqas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Jab Aayat-E-Mubahila :
“Aap Farma De‟n Aawo Hum Apne Beto‟n Ko Bulaate Hain Aur Tum Apne Beto‟n Ko Bulaao.”
Naazil Huwi To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali,
Hazrat Fatimah, Hazrat Hasan Aur Husain „Alayhim-us-Salam Ko Bulaaya, Phir Farmaya :
Ya Allah ! Yeh Mere Ahl-E-Bait Hain.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Aur Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Tirmidhi Farmate Hain Ki Yeh
Hadith Hasan Hai.
– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1871, Raqam-2404, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/225, Raqam-2999, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/638, Raqam-3724, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-
ul-Kubra, 05/107, Raqam-8399, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/163, Raqam-4719, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 07/63, Raqam-13169,
13170, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/209, Raqam-235.]
28/236
“Hazrat Safiyyah Binte Shaybah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Aaishah RadiyAllahu
Ta‟ala „Anha Farmati Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam
Subah Ke Waqt Is Haal Me Baahar Tashrif Laaye Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne
Aik Chaadar Odh Rakhi Thi Jis Par Siyaah Oon Se Kajaawon Ke Naqsh Bane Huwe They.
Hazrat Hasan Bin Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Aaye To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Ne Unhein Us Chaadar Me Daakhil Farma Liya, Phir Hazrat Husain RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aaye
Aur Un Ke Saath Chaadar Me Daakhil Ho Gaye, Phir Saiyyidah Fatimah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Aa‟in To
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Unhine Bhi Chaadar Me Daakhil Farma Liya.
Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Yeh Aayat-E-Mubaraka Padhi :
Aye Ahl-E-Ahl-E-Bait ! Allah To Yahi Chaaahta Hai Ki Tum Se (Har Tarah) Kee Aaludgi Door Kar De Aur
Tumhein Khoob Paak Wa Saaf Kar De.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Aur Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1883, Raqam-2424, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/370, Raqam-36102, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/672,
Raqam-1149, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/159, Raqam-4707, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/149, Ibn Rahwayh Fi Al-Musnad, 03/678,
Raqam-1271, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/210, Raqam-236.]
29/237
“Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Chheh-06 Maah Tak Huzoor Nabiyy-
E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Yeh Ma‟mook Raha Ki Jab Namaz-E-Fazr Ke
Liye Nikle To Hazrat Fatimah Salam-ul-Allah „Alayha Ke Darwaazah Ke Paas Se Guzarte Huwe Farmate :
Aye Ahl-E-Bait ! Namaz Kaa‟im Karo (Aur Phir Yeh Aayat-E-Mubaraka Padhte: )
“Aye Ahl-E-Bait! Allah Chaahta Hai Ki Tum Se (Har Tarah Kee) Aaludgi Door Kar De Aur Tum Khoob
Paak Wa Saaf Kar De.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Niz Imam Tirmidhi Ne Farmaya Ki Yeh
Hadith Hasan Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/352, Raqam-3206, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/259, 285, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/761, Raqam-
1340, 1341, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/172, Raqam-4748, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/388, Raqam-32272, Shaybani Fi Al-Ahad
Wa‟l-Mathani, 05/360, Raqam-2953, Abd Bin Humayd Fi Al-Musnad, 01/367, Raqam-12223, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/211, Raqam-237.]
Page 237 of 304
30/238
“Parwardah-E-Nabi Hazrat Umar Bin Abi Salama RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Jab Huzoor
Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Par Hazrat Umme Salama RadiyAllahu
Ta‟ala „Anha Ke Ghar Me Yeh Aayat Mubarak “Aye Ahl-E-Bait !
Allah To Yahi Chaahta Hai Ki Tum Se (Har Tarah Kee) Aaloodgi Door Kar De Aur Tum Ko Khoob Paak Wa
Saaf Kar De” Naazil Huwi.
To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Fatimah, Hazrat Hasan Aur Husain
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhum Ko Bulaaya Aur Aik Chaadar Me Dhaanp Liya.
Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Pichhe They, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Unhein Bhi
Kamli Me Dhaanp Liya, Phir Farmaya :
Ilaahi !
Yeh Meri Ahl-E-Bait Hain, In Se Har Aaloodgi Ko Door Kar De Aur Inhein Khoob Paak Wa Saaf Farma De.‟
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/351, Raqam-3205, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/663, Raqam-3787, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/292,
Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/587, Raqam-994, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 02/451, Raqam-3558, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak , 03/158, Raqam-
4705, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/54, Raqam-2668, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/211, 212, Raqam-238.]
31/239
“Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farman-E-Khudawandi :
“Aye Ahl-E-Bait !
Allah To Yahi Chaahta Hai Ki Tum Se (Har Tarah Kee) Aaloodgi Door Kar De.”
Ke Baare Me Kaha Hai Ki Yeh Aayat Mubarak Panjatan Ke Haque Me Naazil Huwi.
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam, Hazrat Ali, Hazrat Fatimah, Hazrat
Hasan Aur Hazrat Husain RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhum Ke Haque Me.”
Is Hadith Ko Tabarani Ne Aur Ibn Abi Hayyan Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 03/380, Raqam-3456, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-us-Saghir, 01/231, Raqam-375, Ibn Hayyan Fi Tabaqat-ul-Muhaddithin
Bi-Asbahan, 03/384, Khatib Al-Baghdadi Fi Tarikh Baghdad, 10/278, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/212, 213, Raqam-239.]
32/240
“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Marwi Hai Ki Jab Yeh Aayat Naazil Huwi :
Aye Mahboob !
Farma Dijiye Ki Mein Tum Se Sirf Apni Qaraabat Ke Saath Muhabbat Ka Sawaal Karta Hoo‟n.”
To Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn Ne Arz Kiya :
Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam!
Aap Ke Qaraabat Waale Koun Hai Jin Kee Muhabbat Hum Par Waajib Ho Gayi Hai ?
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Ali, Fatimah, Aur Un Ke Dono‟n Bete (Hasan Aur Husain).”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/47, Raqam-2641, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/168,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/213, Raqam-240.]
33/241
“Hazrat Aboo Barzah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Aadmi Ke Dono‟n Qadam Us Waqt Tak Agle Jaha‟n Me Nahin Padte Jab Tak Ki Us Se Chaar-04 Chizo‟n Ke
Page 238 of 304
Baare Sawaal Na Kar Liya Jaaye, Us Ke Jism Ke Baare Me Ki Us Ne Use Kis Tarah Ke Aamaal Me Bosidah
Kiya ?
Aur Us Kee Umr Ke Baare Me Ki Kis Haal Me Use Khatm Kiya ?
Aur Us Ke Maal Ke Baare Me Ki Us Ne Yeh Kaha‟n Se Kamaaya Aur Kaha‟n Kharch Kiya ?
Aur Ahl-E-Bait Kee Muhabbat Ke Baare Me ?
Arz Kiya Gaya : Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam!
Aap Kee (Ya‟ni Ahl-E-Bait Kee) Muhabbat Kee Kya Alaamat Hai ?
To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Apna Dast-E-Aqdas Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu
Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Shaane Par Maara (Ki Yeh Muhabbat Kee Alaamat Hai).”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 02/348, Raqam-2191, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 10/346,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/213, 214, Raqam-241.]
Fasl-04 :Farman-E-Mustafa SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Jis Ka Mein
Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai
34/242
“Hazrat Shu‟bah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu, Salamah Bin Kuhayl Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Aboo
Tufayl Se Suna Ki Aboo Sarihah….. Ya Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma…. Se Marwi Hai
(Hazrat Shu‟bah Ko Raawi Ke Muta‟alliq Shak Hai) Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n, Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Ki Yeh Hadith Hasan Sahih Hai.
Shu‟bah Ne Is Hadith Ko Maymoon Aboo Abd-ul-Allah Se, Unhone Zayd Bin Arqam Se Aur Unhone Huzoor
Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/633, Raqam-3713, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 05/195, 204, Raqam-5071, 5096,
د ث هذا روي وق حد س عن ال ب ن ح نادة ب ج تب ف ك ة ال ,Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/134, Raqam-4652, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir : اآلت
12/78, Raqam-12593, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, : 602, Raqam-1359, Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-„Ummal, 11/608, Raqam-32946,
Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimishq Al-Kabir, 45/77, 144, Khatib Al-Baghdadi Fi Tarikh Baghdad, 12/343, Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa An-Nihayah, 05/451,
Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/108, د ث هذا روي وق حد ضا ال ن رجاب عن أ هلل ب بد ع تب ف ك ة ال -Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As .أآلت
Sunnah, : 602, Raqam-1355, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/366, Raqam-32072, د ث هذا روي وق حد وب عن ال صاري ا األن تب ف ك ة ال : أآلتIbn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, : 602, Raqam-1354, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 04/173, Raqam-4052, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 01/229,
Raqam-348, د ث هذا روي وق حد دة عن ال ر ب تب ف ك ة ال ,Abd-ur-Razzaque Fi Al-Musannaf, 11/225, Raqam-20388, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-us-Saghir : أالت
01 : 71, Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimishq Al-Kabir, 45/143, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, : 601, Raqam-1353, Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa An-Nihayah,
05/457, Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-„Ummal, 11/602, Raqam-32904, د ث هذا روي وق حد ك عن ال ن مال رث ب حو تب ف ك ة ال -Tabarani Fi Al : أالت
Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 19/252, Raqam-646, Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimishq Al-Kabir, 45 : 177, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id,
09/106, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/215, 216, Raqam-242.]
35/243
“Hazrat Imran Bin Hasayn RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aik Taweel Riwayat Me Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor
Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
BeShak Ali Mujh Se Hai Aur Mein Us Se Hoo‟n Aur Mere Baa‟d Woh Har Musalman Ka Wali Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Ahmed Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Tirmidhi Ne Kaha Hai Ki Yeh
Hadith Hasan Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/632, Raqam-3712, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/330, Raqam-3062, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/373, Raqam-6929,
Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/119, Raqam-4579, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/132, Raqam-8474, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf,
06/372, 373, Raqam-32121, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 01/293, Raqam-355, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 18/128, Raqam-265,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/216, 217, Raqam-243.]
36/244
“Hazrat Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Jab Rasool-E-Akram SallAllahu
Page 239 of 304
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hijjat-ul-Wada‟ Se Waapas Tashrif Laaye To Ghadir Khum Par Qiyaam
Farmaya.
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Saaebaan Lagaane Ka Hukm Diya Aur Woh Laga
Diye Gaye Phir Farmaya :
“Mujhe Lagta Hai Ki Anqarib Mujhe (Wisaal) Ka Bulaawa Aane Ko Hai, Jise Mein Qubool Kar Lunga.
Tehqiq Mein Tumhare Darmiyan Do² Aham Chizein Chhod Kar Ja Raha Hoo‟n, Jo Aik Dusare Se Badh Kar
Ahmiyyat Kee Haamil Hain.
Aik Allah Kee Kitab Aur Doosri Meri Itrat.
Ab Dekhna Ye Hai Ki Mere Baa‟d Tum In Dono‟n Ke Saath Kya Sulook Rawa Rakhte Ho Aur Yeh Dono‟n
Aik Dusare Se Juda Na Hongi, Yaha‟n Tak Ki Hawz(-E-Kawthar) Par Mere Saamne Aayengi.”
Phir Farmaya : BeShak Allah Mera Mawla Hai Aur Mein Har Momin Ka Mawla Hoo‟n.
Phir Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ka Haath Pakad Kar Farmaya :
Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n, Us Ka Yeh Wali Hai, Aye Allah !
Jo Ise (Ali Ko) Dost Rakkhe Use Too Dost Rakh Aur Jo Is Se Adaawat Rakkhe Us Se Too Bhi Adaawat
Rakh.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Nasa‟i Aur Imam Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Hakim Ne Faraya Ki Yeh
Hadith Sahih Hai.
– [Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/45, 130, Raqam-8148, 8464, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/109, Raqam-4576, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-
Kabir, 05/166, Raqam-4969, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/217, 218, Raqam-244.]
37/245
“Hazrat Sa‟d Bin Abi Waqqas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Farmate Hain Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Kee Teen³ Khaslatein Aisi
Bataayi Hain Ki Agar Mein Un Me Se Aik Ka Bhi Haamil Hota To Woh Mujhe Surkh Oont Se Ziyaadah
Mahboob Hoti.
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne (Aik Mouqa‟ Par) Irshad Farmaya :
Ali Mere Liye Isi Tarah Hain Jaise Haroon „Alayh-is-Salam Moosa „Alayh-is-Salam Ke Liye They, (Woh
Nabi They) Magar Mere Baa‟d Koi Nabi Nahin.
Aur Farmaya :
Mein Aaj Us Shakhs Ko Alam Ata Karunga Jo Allah Aur Us Ke Rasool Se Mohabbat Karta Hai Aur Allah
Aur Us Ka Rasool Us Se Mohabbat Karte Hain.
(Raawi Kahte Hain Ki) Mein Ne Huzoor SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko (Is Mouka Par)
Ye Farmate Huwe Bhi Suna :
Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai.
Is Hadith Ko Imam Nasa‟i Aur Imam Shahsi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
Aur Aik Riwayat Me Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya
: Aagaah Raho!
BeShak Allah Mera Wali Hai Aur Mein Har Momin Ka Wali Hoo‟n, Pas Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali
Mawla Hai.”(01)
Is Hadith Ko Imam Hisam-ud-Deen Hidni Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Nasa‟i Fi Khsa‟is Amir-ul-Mu‟minin „Ali Bin Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim, : 33, 34, 88, Raqam-10, 80, Shashi Fi Al-Musnad,
01/165, 166, Raqam-106, Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimishq Al-Kabir, 45/88, Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-„Ummal, 15/163, Raqam-36496, (1)Hisam-ud-
Deen Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-„Ummal, 11/608, Raqam-32945, Asqalani Fi Al-Isabah Fi Tamyiz-is-Sahabah, 04/328, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/218,
219, Raqam-245.]
Page 240 of 304
38/246
“Hazrat Sa‟d Bin Abi Waqqas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Ye Farmate Huwe Suna :
Jis Ka Mein Wali Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Wali Hai Aur Mein Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Ko (Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se) Ye Farmate Huwe Suna :
Tum Mere Liye Isi Tarah Ho Jaise Haaroon „Alayh-is-Salam Ko Moosa „Alayh-is-Salam Ke Liye They,
Magar Mere Baa‟d Koi Nabi Nahin, Aur Mein Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko
(Ghazwa-E-Khaybar Ke Mouka‟ Par) Ye Bhi Farmate Huwe Suna :
Mein Aaj Us Shakhs Ko Alam Ata Karunga Jo Allah Aur Us Ke Rasool Se Mohabbat Karta Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Majah Aur Imam Nasa‟i Khasa‟is Ali Bin Abi Talib Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/45, Raqam-121, Nasa‟i Fi Khasais-E-Amir-ul-Mominin Ali Bin Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim, : 32, 33,
Raqam-91, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/219, 220, Raqam-246.]
39/247
“Hazrat Bara‟ Bin Aazib RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Hum Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Hajj Ada Kiya, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Raaste Me Aik Jagah Qiyaam Farmaya Aur Namaz Bajama‟at (Qaayim Karne) Ka
Hukm Diya, Us Ke Ba‟d Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ka Haath Pakad Kar Farmaya :
Kya Mein Momin Kee Jaano‟n Se Qarib Tar Nahin Hoo‟n ?
Unhone Jawaab Diya : Kyun Nahin !
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Kya Mein Har Momin Kee Jaan Se Qarib Tar Nahin Hoo‟n ?
Unhone Jawab Diya : Kyoon Nahin !
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Pas Yah (Ali) Har Us Ka Wali Hai Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n.
Aye Allah! Jo Ise Dost Rakkhe Use Too Dost Rakh (Aur) Jo Is Se Adaawat Rakkhe Us Se Too Bhi Adaawat
Rakh.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Majah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/88, Raqam-116, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/220, 221, Raqam-247.]
40/248
“Hazrat Buraydah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala
Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Saath Yaman Ke Ghazwah Me Sheerkat Kee Jis Me Mujhe Aap Se Kuchh Shikwa
Huwa.
Jab Mein Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me Waapas
Aaya To Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Hazrat Ali
KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ka Zikr Karte Huwe Un Ke Baare Me Tanqis Kee.
Mein Ne Dekha Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Chehra-E-Mubarak Mutaghayyir
Ho Gaya Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
“Aye Buraydah! Kya Mein Mominin Kee Jaanon Se Qarib Tar Nahin Hoo‟n?”
To Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Kyun Nahin, Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
Us Par Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmed, Imam Nasa‟i, Imam Hakim Aur Imam Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur
Imam Hakim Kehte Hain Ki Yeh Hadith Sahih Hai.
Page 241 of 304
– [Ahmad Bin Hanba Fi Al-Musnad, 05/347, Raqam-22995, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/130, Raqam-8465, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn,
03/110, Raqam-4578, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 12/84, Raqam-12181, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/221, Raqam-248.]
41/249
“Hazrat Maymoon Aboo Abd-il-Allah Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala
„Anhu Ko Ye Kahte Huwe Suna :
Hum Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Aik Waadi…. Jise
Wadi-E-Khum Kaha Jaata Tha…. Me Utare.
Pas Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Namaz Ka Hukm Diya Aur Sakht Garmi Me
Jama‟at Karwaayi.
Phir Hamein Khutba Diya, Us Haal Me Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Ko Sooraj Kee Garmi Se Bachaane Ke Liye Darakht Par Kapda Latka Kar Saaya Kiya Gaya.
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
“Kya Tum Nahin Jaante Ya (Is Baat Kee) Gawaahi Nahin Dete Ki Mein Har Momin Kee Jaan Se Qarib Tar
Hoo‟n?” Logo‟n Ne Kaha : Kyoo‟n Nahin!
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Pas Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai, Aye Allah!
Too Us Se Adaawat Rakh Jo Is Se Adaawat Rakkhe Aur Use Dost Rakh Jo Ise Dost Rakhe.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Aur Bayhaqui Ne Aur Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/372, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/131, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kbir, 05/195, Raqam-5068,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/222, Raqam-249.]
42/250
“(Khud) Hazrat Ali „Alayh-is-Salam Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Ghadir Khum Ke Din Farmaya :
Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Fi Hanbal Ne Al-Musnad , 01/152, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 07/448, Raqam-6878, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/705,
Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, : 604 Raqam-1369, Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimishq Al-Kabir, 45/161, 162, 163, Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa An-Nihayah,
04/171, Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-„Ummal, 13/77, 168, Raqam-32950, 36511, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/107,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/223, Raqam-250.]
43/251
“Aboo Is‟haq Se Marwi Hai, Woh Kahte Hain Ki Mein Ne Sa‟iyd Bin Wahab Ko Ye Kahte Huwe Suna :
Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Logo‟n Se Qasam Lee Jis Par Paanch-05 Chheh-06
Sahaba Ne Khade Ho Kar Gawaahi Dee Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Ne Farmaya Tha :
Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmed Bin Hanbal Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 05/366, Nasa‟i Fi Khsa‟is Amir-ul-Mu‟minin „Ali Bin Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim, :90, Raqam-
83, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/598, 599, Raqam-1021, Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 02/105, Raqam-479, Bayhaqui Fi As-
Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/131, Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimishq Al-Kabir, 45/160, Muhibb-ud-Deen Tabari Fi Ar-Riyad-un-Nadirah Fi Manaqib-il-„Ashrah,
03/127, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/104, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/223, 224, Raqam-251.]
44/252
“Hazrat Amr Bin Maymoon RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala
„Anhuma Se Aik Taweel Hadith Me Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
Page 242 of 304
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Apni Chacha Ke Baton Se Farmaya :
Tum Me Se Koun Duniya Wa Aakhirat Me Mere Saath Dosti Karega ?
Raawi Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Us Waqt Aap SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Baithey Huwe They, Sab Ne Inkaar Kar Diya To Hazrat Ali
KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Arz Kiya :
Mein Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Duniya Wa Aakhirat Me Dosti Karunga,
Is Par Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Aye Ali Too Duniya Wa Aakhirat Me Mera Dost Hai.
Raawi Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Aap
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Aage Un Me Se Aik Aadami Kee Taraf Badhe Aur
Farmaya : Tum Me Se Duniya Wa Aakhirat Me Mere Saath Koun Dosti Karega ?
To Us Ne Bhi Inkaar Kar Diya.
Raawi Bayan Karte Hain Ki Is Par Phir Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Kaha :
Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam!
Mein Aap Ke Saath Duniya Wa Aakhirat Me Dosti Karunga To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Aye Ali ! Too Duniya Wa Aakhirat Me Mera Dost Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmde, Abn Abi Aasim Aur Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/330, Raqam-3062, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/143, Raqam-4652, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah,
02/603, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/199, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/224, 225, Raqam-252.]
45/253
“Hazrat Aboo Hurairah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Jis Ne Athaarah-18 Dhu-„l-Hijjah Ko
Rozah Rakkha Us Ke Liye Saath-60 Mahino‟n Ke Rozo‟n Ka Sawaab Likha Jaayega, Aur Ye Ghadir Khum
Ka Din Tha Jab Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali
KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ka Haath Pakad Kar Farmaya :
Kya Mein Mu‟mineen Ka Wali Nahin Hoo‟n?
Unhone Ne Arz Kiyaa :
Kyoo‟n Nahin, Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n, Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai.
Is Par Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya :
Mubarak Ho !
Aye Ibn Abi Talib!
Aap Mere Aur Har Musalman Ke Mawla Thahre.
(Is Mouqa Par) Allah Ta‟ala Ne Ye Aayat Naazil Farmayi :
Aaj Mein Ne Tumhare Liye Tumhara Deen Muqammal Kar Diya.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmed, Ibn Abi Shaybah Aur Tabarani Ne Mazkoorah Alfaaz Ke Saath Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/281, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 12/78, Raqam-12167, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 03/324,
Khatib Al-Baghdadi Fi Tarikh Baghdad, 08/290, Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimishq Al-Kabir, 45/176, 177, Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa An-Nihayah, 05/464,
Razi Fi At-Tafsir-ul-Kabir, 11/139, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/225, 226, Raqam-253.]
46/254
“Hazrat Yazid Bin Umar Bin Mooriq Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Aik Mouqa Par Mein Shaam Me Tha Jab Hazrat
Umar Bin Abdul Aziz RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Logo‟n Ko Nawaaz Rahe They.
Pas Mein Un Ke Paas Aaya, Unhone Mujh Se Puchha Ki Aap Kis Qabile Se Hain?
Page 243 of 304
Mein Ne Kaha : Quraish Se.
Unhone Puchha Ki Quraish Kee Kis (Shaakh) Se ?
Mein Ne Kaha : Bani Hashim Se.
Unhone Puchha Ki Bani Hashim Ke Kis (Khandan) Se ?
Raawi Kahte Hain Ki Mein Khaamosh Raha.
Unhone (Phir) Puchha Ki Bani Hashim Ke Kis (Khandan) Se ?
Mein Ne Kaha : Mawla Ali (Ke Khandan Se).
Unhone Puchha Ki Ali Koun Hai ? Mein Khaamosh Raha.
Raawi Kahte Hain Ki Unhone Mere Seene Par Haath Rakkha Aur Kaha :
“Ba-Khuda ! Mein Hazrat Ali Bin Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ka Ghulam Hoo‟n.”
Aur Phir Kaha Ki Mujhe BeShumar Logo‟n Ne Bayan Kiya Hai Ki Unhone Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Ye Farmate Huwe Suna :
“Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai.”
Phir Muzaahim Se Puchha Ki Is Qabil Ke Logo‟n Ko Kitna De Rahe Ho?
To Us Ne Jawaab Diya : Sau-100 Ya Do Sau-200 Dirham.
Is Par Unhone Farmaya :
Hazrat Ali Bin Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Kee Qaraabat Kee Wajah Se Unhein
Pachaas-50 Dinar Ziyaadah Do, Aur Ibn Abi Dawood Ki Riwayat Ke Mutabiq Saath-60 Dinar Esaafi Dene Ki
Hidayat Kee, Aur (Un Se Mukhaatib Ho Kar) Farmaya :
Aap Apne Shaher Tashrif Le Jaayein, Aap Ke Paas Aap Ke Qabile Ke Logo‟n Ke Baraabar Hissah Pahunch
Jaayeinga.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Aboo Nu‟aym Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 05/364, Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimishq Al-Kabir, 48/233, Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimishq Al-
Kabir, 69/127, Ibn Athir Fi Usd-ul-Ghabah Fi Ma‟rifat-is-Sahabah, 06/427, 428, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/226, 227, Raqam-254.]
47/255
“Amr Dhi Murr Aur Zayd Bin Arqam Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Ghadir Khum Ke Maqaam Par Khutba Farmaya :
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai, Aye Allah!
Jo Ise Dost Rakkhe Too Use Dost Rakh Aur Jo Is Se Adaawat Rakkhe Too Us Se Adaawat Rakh, Aur Jo Is
Kee Nusrat Kare Us Kee Too Nusrat Farma, Aur Jo Is Kee Iaanat Kare Too Use Iaanat Farma.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 05/192, Raqam-5059, Nasa‟i Fi Khsa‟is Amir-ul-Mu‟minin „Ali Bin Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-
Karim, : 100, 101, Raqam-96, Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa An-Nihayah, 04/170, Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-„Ummal, 11/609, Raqam-32946
Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/104, 106, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/227, 228, Raqam-255.]
48/256
“Hazrat Ibn Buraydah Apne Waalid Se Aik Taweel Riwayat Me Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Un Logo‟n Ko Kya Hoga Jo Ali Kee Shaan Me Gustkahi Karte Hain !
(Jaan Lo) Jo Ali Kee Gustaakhi Karta Hai Woh Meri Gustakhi Karta Hai Aur Jo Ali Se Juda Huwa Woh Mujh
Se Juda Ho Gaya.
BeShak Ali Mujh Se Hai Aur Mein Ali Se Hoo‟n, Us Kee Takhliq Meri Mitti Se Huwi Hai Aur Meri Takhliq
Ibrahim Kee Mitti Se, Aur Mein Ibrahim Se Afzal Hoo‟n.
Page 244 of 304
Hum Me Se Baa‟z Baal‟z Kee Awlaad Hain, Allah Ta‟ala Yeh Saari Baatein Sun‟ne Aur Jaan Ne Waala
Hai……….Woh Mere Baa‟d Tum Sab Ka Wali Hai.
(Buraydah Bayan Karte Hain Ki) Mein Ne Kaha :
Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam!
Kuchh Waqt Inaayat Farmayein Aur Apna Haath Badhaaein, Mein Tajdid-E-Islam Kee Bay‟at Karna Chahta
Hoo‟n, (Aur) Mein Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Juda Na Huwa Yaha‟n Tak Ki
Mein Ne Islam Par (Do Baarah) Bay‟at Kar Lee.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 06/162, 163, Raqam-6085, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/128,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/228, 229, Raqam-256.]
49/257
“Hazrat Ammar Bin Yaasir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Jo Mujh Par Imaan Laaya Aur Meri Tasdiq Kee Use Mein Wilayat-E-Ali Kee Wasiyat Karta Hoo‟n, Jis Ne
Use Wali Jaana Us Ne Mujhe Wali Jaana Aur Jis Ne Mujh Wali Jaana Us Ne Allah Ko Wali Jaana, Aur Jis Ne
Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Mohabbat Kee Us Ne Mujh Se Mohabbat Kee, Aur Jis Ne
Mujh Se Mohabbat Kee Us Ne Allah Se Mohabbat Kee, Aur Jis Ne Ali Se Bughz Rakha Us Ne Mujh Se
Bughz Rakha, Aur Jis Ne Mujh Se Bughz Rakha Us Ne Allah Se Bughz Rakha.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Daylami, Muttaqui Hindi, Ibn Asaskir Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 01/429, Raqam-1751, Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimishq Al-Kabir, 45 : 181, 182, Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-„Ummal,
11/611, Raqam-32958, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/108, 109, ال رواه : وق بران ط ن، ال ناد س إ ب
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/229, Raqam-257.]
Fasl-05 :Hubb-E-Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Hubb-E-Mustafa SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Aur Bughz-E-Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-
Karim Bughz-E-Mustafa SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hone Ka Bayan
50/258
“Hazrat Zirr (Bin Hubaysh) RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala
Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Farmaya :
Qasam Hai Us Zaat Kee Jis Ne Dane Ko Phaada (Aur Us Se Anaaz Aur Nabaataat Ugaaye) Aur Jis Ne
Jaandaaro‟n Ko Paida Kiya, Huzoor Nabi-E-Ummi SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Mujh
Se Ahd Hai Ki Mujh Se Sirf Momin Hee Muhabbat Karega Aur Sirf Munaaifq Hee Mujh Se Bughz Rakhega.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim, Nasa‟i Aur Ibn Hibban Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 01/86, Raqam-78, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/367, Raqam-6924, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/47, Raqam-8153, Ibn Abi
Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/365, Raqam-32064, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 01/250, Raqam-291, Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 02/182, Raqam-560,
Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/598, Raqam-1325, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/230, Raqam-258.]
51/259
“Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Riwaya Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Mujh Se Ahd Farmaya :
Momin Hee Tujh Se Muhabbat Karega Aur Koi Munaafiq Hee Tujh Se Bughz Rakhega.
Adi Bin Saabit RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Mein Us Zamaane Ke Logo‟n Me Se Hoo‟n Jin
Ke Liye Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Duaa Farmayi Hai.”
Page 245 of 304
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Yeh Hadith Hasan Sahih Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/643, Raqam-3736, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/231, Raqam-259.]
52/260
“Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hum Ansaar Log, Munaafiqin Ko
Un Ke Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Saath Bughz Kee Wajah Se Pehchaante They.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/635, Raqam-3717, Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 06/295, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-
Sahabah,/231, Raqam-260.]
53/261
“Hazrat Ummi Salamah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Farmati Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Farmaya Karte They Ki Koi Munafiq Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala
Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Muhabbat Nahin Kar Sakta Aur Koi Momin Is Se Bughz Nahin Rakh Sakta.”
Ise Imam Tirmidhi Aur Aboo Ya‟la Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Tirmidhi Ne Farmaya Ki Yeh Hadith
Hasan Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/635, Raqam-3717, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 12/362, Raqam-6931, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 23/375, Raqam-886,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/231, 232, Raqam-261.]
54/262
“Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Jadali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mein Hazrat Umme Salama
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Kee Khidmat Me Haazir Huwa To Unhone Mujhe Farmaya :
Kya Tum Logo‟n Me Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Gaali Dee
Jaati Hai ?
Mein Ne Kaha : Allah Kee Panaah Ya Mein Ne Kaha :
Allah Kee Zaat Paak Hai Ya Isi Tarah Ka Koi Kalma Kaha To Unhone Kaha Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna Hai Ki Jo Ali Ko Gaali Deta
Hai Woh Mujhe Gaali Deta Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Nasa‟i, Ahmad Aur Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/133, Raqam-8476, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/323, Raqam-26791, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn,
03/130, Raqam-4615, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/130, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/232, Raqam-262.]
55/263
“Hazrat Ibn Abi Mulaykah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Ahl-E-Shaam Se Aik Shakhs
Aaya Aur Us Ne Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Ke Haa‟n Hazrat Ali
KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Bura Bhala Kaha, Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu
Ta‟ala „Anhuma Ne Us Ko Aisa Kehne Se Mana‟ Kiya Aur Farmaya :
Aye Allah Ke Dushman Too Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko
Taklif Dee Hai.
(Phir Yeh Aayat Padhi: )
“BeShak Woh Log Jo Allah Aur Us Ke Rasool Ko Taklif Dete Hain Allah Tabarak Wa Ta‟ala Duniya Wa
Aakhirat Me Un Par La‟nat Bhejta Hai Aur Allah Ne Un Ke Liye Aik Zillat Aamez Azaab Tayyar Rakha Hai.”
Phir Farmaya :
Agar Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam (Zaahiran Bhi) Hayaat Hote
Page 246 of 304
To Yaqinan (Too Is Baat Ke Zariye) Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Aziyyat Ka
Baais Banta.
Is Hadith Ko ImamHakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Is Hadith Kee Sanad Sahih Hai.
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/121, 122, Raqam-4618, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/232, 233, Raqam-263.]
56/264
“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Kee Riwayat Me Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Meri (Ya‟ni Ali Kee) Taraf Dekh Kar Farmaya :
Aye Ali ! Too Duniya Wa Aakhirat Me Sardaar Hai.
Tera Mehboob Mera Mehboob Hai Aur Mera Mehboob Allah Ka Mehboob Hai Aur Tera Dushman Mera
Dushman Hai Aur Mera Dushman Allah Ka Dushman Hai Aur Us Ke Liye Barbaadi Hai Jo Mere Baa‟d
Tumhaare Saath Bughz Rakhe.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Yeh Hadith Sahih Hai.
–[Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/138, Raqam-4640, Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 05/325, Raqam-8325, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-
Sahabah,/233, 234, Raqam-264.]
57/265
“Hazrat Ammar Bin Yaasir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-
Karim Ke Liye Farmate Huwe Suna (Aye Ali) Mubarakbad Ho Use Jo Tujh Se Muhabbat Karta Hai Aur Teri
Tasdiq Karta Hai Aur Halaakat Ho Us Ke Liye Jo Tujh Se Bughz Rakhata Hai Aur Tujhe Jhutlaata Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Aur Aboo Ya‟la Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Hakim Ne Kaha Yeh Hadith Sahih-ul-
Isnad Hai.
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/145, Raqam-4657, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 03/178, 179, Raqam-1602, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat,
02/337, Raqam-2157, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/234, Raqam-265.]
58/266
“Hazrat Salman Farsi RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Farmaya :
Tujh Se Muhabbat Karne Waala Mujh Se Muhabbat Karne Waala Hai Aur Tujh Se Bughz Rakhne Waala
Mujh Se Bughz Rakhne Waala Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 06/239, Raqam-6097, Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 06/488, Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 05/316, Raqam-8304,
Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/132, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/234, 235, Raqam-266.]
Fasl-06 :Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Ilmi Maqam Wa Martabe Ka
Bayan
59/267
“Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Mein Hikmat Ka Ghar Hoo‟n Aur Ali Us Ka Darwazah Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmdhi Aur Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/637, Raqam-3723, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/634, Raqam-1081, Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa
Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 01/64, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/236, Raqam-267.]
Page 247 of 304
60/268
“Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Mujhe Yaman Kee Taraf Qaazi Bana Kar Bheja.
Mein Arz Guzaar Huwa :
Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam!
Aap Mujhe Bhej Rahe Hain Jab Ki Mein Nau Umr Hoo‟n Aur Faisla Karne Ka Bhi Mujhe Ilm Nahin.
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
BeShak Allah Ta‟ala Anqarib Tumhaare Dil Ko Hidayat Ata‟ Kar Dega Aur Tumhaari Zabaan Us Par Qaaim
Kar Dega.
Jab Bhi Fariqayn Tumhaare Saamne Baith Jaaein To Jaldi Se Faisla Na Karna Jab Tak Doosare Kee Baat Na
Sun Lo Jaise Tum Ne Pehle Kee Suni Thi.
Yeh TariqeKaar Tumhaare Liye Faisle Ko Waazeh Kar Dega.
Aap Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Us Duaa Ke Baa‟d Mein Kabhi Bhi Faisla Karne Me Shak Me Nahin Pada.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 03/301, Raqam-3582, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 02/774, Raqam-2310, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/116, Raqam-8417,
Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/83, Raqam-636, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 10/86, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/236, 237, Raqam-
268.]
61/269
“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Mein Ilm Ka Shahr Hoo‟n Aur Ali Us Ka Darwaazah Hai.
Lihaaza Jo Us Shahr Me Daakhil Hona Chaahta Hai Use Chaahiye Ki Woh Us Darwaaze Se Aaye.”
I Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakimm Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Farmaya Ki Yeh Hadith Sahih-ul-Isnad Hai.
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/137, Raqam-4637, Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 01/44, Raqam-106,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/237, Raqam-269.]
62/270
“Hazrat Aboo Is‟haaq RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah RadiyAllahu
Ta‟ala „Anhu Farmaya Karte They
Ahl-E-Madinah Me Se Sab Se Achchha Faisla Farmane Waala Ali Bin Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala
Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/145, Raqam-4656, Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat-ul-Kubra, 02/338, Asqalani Fi Fat‟h-ul-Bari, 08/167,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/237, 238, Raqam-270.]
63/271
“Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Farmaya :
Mein Qur‟an Kee Har Aayat Ke Baare Me Jaanta Hoo‟n Ki Woh Kis Ke Baare, Kis Jagah Par Naazil Huwi
BeShak Mere Rab Ne Mujhe Bahut Ziyadahh Samajh Waala Dil Aur Faseeh Zabaan Ata Farmayi Hai.”
Ise Imam Aboo Nu‟aym Aur Ibn Abi Sa‟d Ne Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 01/68, Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat-ul-Kubra, 02/338,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/238, Raqam-271.]
Fasl-07 :Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Kee Jami‟ Sifaat Aur Manaqib
Ka Bayan
Page 248 of 304
64/272
“Hazrat Aboo Haazim Hazrat Sahl Bin Sa‟d RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali
KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Aboo Turaab Se Badh Kar Koi Naam Mehboob Na Tha, Jab
Unhein Aboo Turaab Ke Naam Se Bulaaya Jaata To Woh Khush Hote They.
Raawi Ne Un Se Kaha :
Hamein Woh Waaqia Sunaaye Ki Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ka Naam Aboo Turaab Kaise
Rakha Gaya :
Unhone Farmaya : Aik Din Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hazrat
Fatimah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ke Ghar Tashrif Laaye To Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-
Karim Ghar Me Nahin They, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Tumhaara Chachaazaad Kaha‟n Hai ?
Arz Kiya : Mere Aur Un Ke Darmiyan Kuchh Baat Ho Gayi Jis Par Woh Khafa Ho Kar Baahar Chale Gaye
Aur Ghar Par Qayloola Bhi Nahin Kiya.
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Kisi Shakhs Se Farmaya :
Jaao Talaash Karo Woh Kaha‟n Hai ?
Us Shakhs Ne Aa Kar Khabar Dee Ki Woh Masjid Me So Rahe Hain.
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala
Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Paas Tashrif Le Gaye, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Dekha
Ki Woh Lete Huwe Hain Jab Ki Un Kee Chaadar Un Ke Pehloo Se Neeche Geer Gayi Thi Aur Un Ke Jism
Par Mitti Lag Gayi Thi, Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Apne
Haath Mubarak Se Woh Mitti Jhaadte Jaate Aur Farmate Jaate :
Aye Aboo Turaab ! Utho, Aye Aboo Turaab Utho.”
Yeh Hadith Muttafaque Alay Hai Aur Mazkoorah Alfaaz Imam Muslim Ke Hain.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 01/169, Raqam-430, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 05/2316, Raqam-5924, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1874, Raqam-2409, Hakim Fi Al-
Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 01/211, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/442, Raqam-4137, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/239, 240, Raqam-272.]
65/273
“Hazrat Salamah Bin Akwa‟ RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala
Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Aashoob-E-Chashm Kee Takleef Ke Baa‟is Ma‟raqa-E-Khaybar Ke Liye (Ba-Waqt-E-
Rawaangi) Mustafwi Lashkar Me Shaamil Na Ho Sake.
Pas Unhone Socha Ki Mein Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se
Peechhe Reh GayaHoo‟n, Phir Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Nikle Aur Huzoor Nabiyy-
E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Jaa Mile.
Jab Woh Shab Aayi Jis Kee Subah Ko Allah Ta‟ala Ne Fateh Ata Farmayi To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Kal Mein Alam (Jhanda) Aise Shakhs Ko Dunga Ya Kal Alam Woh Shakhs Pakdega Jis Se Allah Aur Us Ka
Rasool Muhabbat Karte Hain Ya Farmaya Ki Jo Allah Ta‟ala Aur Us Ke Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Muhabbat Karta Hai, Allah Ta‟ala Us Ke Haatho‟n Khaybar Kee Fateh Se Nawaazega.
Phir Achaanak Hum Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Dekha, Hala‟n Ki Hamein Un
Ke Aane Kee Tawaqqu‟ Na Thi.
Pas Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Alam Unhein Ata Farmaya
Aur Allah Ta‟ala Ne Un Ke Haatho‟n Fateh Nasib Farmayi.”
Yeh Hadith Muttafaque Alayh Hai.
–
Page 249 of 304
[Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1357, Raqam-3499, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1542, Raqam-3972, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1086, Raqam-2812, Muslim Fi As-
Sahih, 04/1872, Raqam-2407, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 06/362, Raqam-12837, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/240, 241, Raqam-273.]
66/274
“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke
Darwaaze Ke Siwa Masjid Me Khulne Waale Tamam Darwraaze Band Karne Ka Hukm Diya.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/641, Raqam-3732, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/115, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-
Sahabah,/241, Raqam-274.]
67/275
“Hazrat Amr Bin Maymoon RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala
„Anhuma Se Aik Taweel Hadith Me Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Ne Masjid Ke Tamam Darwaaze Band Kar Diye Siwaaye Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-
Karim Ke Darwaaze Ke Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Ali Haalat-E-Janaabat Me Bhi Masjid Me Daakhil Ho Sakta Hai.
Kyun Ki Yahi Us Ka Raasta Hai Aur Us Ke Alaawah Us Ke Ghar Ka Koi Aur Raasta Nahin Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/330, Raqam-3062, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/241, 242, Raqam-275.]
68/276
“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hum Huzoor Nabiyy-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Zamaane Me Kaha Karte They Ki Aap SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Tamam Logo‟n Se Afzal Hain Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Baa‟d Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aur Phir Hazrat Umar
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aur Yeh Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Teen-03
Khasklatein Ata Kee Gayi Hain.
Un Me Se Agar Aik Bhi Mujhe Mil Jaati To Yeh Mujhe Surkh Qimti Oonton Ke Milne Se Ziyadahh Mahboob
Hai.
(Aur Woh Teen-03 Khaslatein Yeh Hain) Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi
Wa Sallam Ne Un Ka Nikaah Apni Saahabzaadi Se Kiya Jis Se Un Kee Aulaad Huwi Aur Doosari Yeh Ki
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Masjid-E-Nabawi Kee Taraf
Khulne Waale Tamam Darwaaze Band Karwa Diye Magar Un Ka Darwaaza Masjid Me Raha Aur Teesari
Yeh Ki Un Ko Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Khaybar Ke Din
Alam Ata Farmaya.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 02/26, Raqam-4797, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/567, Raqam-955, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id
Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/120, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/242, 243, Raqam-276.]
69/277
“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Sab‟a Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne
Aik Din Hamein Khutba Diya Aur Farmaya :
Us Zaat Kee Qasam Jis Ne Daane Ko Phaada Aur Makhlooqaat Ko Zindagi Ata Farmaayi Yeh Daadhi Zaroor
BilZaroor Khoon Se Khizaab Kee Jaaegi (Ya‟ni Meri Daadhi Mere Sar Ke Khoon Se Surkh Ho Jaaegi) Raawi
Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Logo‟n Ke Kaha :
Page 250 of 304
Pas Aap Hamein Bata De‟n Woh Koun Hai ?
Hum Us Kee Nasl Meeta Denge.
Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Farmaya :
Mein Tumhein Allah Kee Qasam Deta Hoo‟n Ki Mere Qaatil Ke Ilaawah Kisi Ko Qatal Na Kiya Jaaye.
Logo‟n Ne Kaha Agar Aap Yeh Jaante Hain To Kisi Ko Khalifah Muqarrar Kar De‟n, Aap Ne Farmaya :
Nahin Lekin Mein Tumhein Woh Chiz Sonpta Hoo‟n Jo Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Tumhein Sonpi (Ya‟ni Baa-Hum Mushaawarat Se Khalifah Muqarrar Karu).”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Aur Bazzar Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/156, Raqam-1340, Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 03/92, Raqam-871, Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 02/213, Raqam-
595, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/243, Raqam-277.]
70/278
“Hazrat Abd-il-Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Sayyidah Fatimah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Se Farmaya
: Kya Too Raazi Nahin Ki Mein Ne Tera Nikaah Ummat Me Sab Se Pehle Islam Laane Waale, Sab Se
Ziyadahh Ilm Waale Aur Sab Se Ziyadahh Burd Baar Shakhs Se Kiya Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 05/26, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 20/229, Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-„Ummal, Raqam-32924, 32925,
Suyooti Fi Jam‟-ul-Jawami‟, Raqam-4273, 4274, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/244, Raqam-278.]
71/279
“Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Mere Paas Sardaar-E-Arab Ko Bulaao.
Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayka Wa Sallam !
Kya Aap Arab Ke Sardaar Nahin ?
Farmaya : Mein Tamam Aulaad-E-Aadam Ka Sardaar Hoo‟n Aur Ali Arab Ke Sardaar Hain.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Haakim Aur Aboo Nu‟aym Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/134, Raqam-4626, Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 01/63, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-
Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/131, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/244, Raqam-279.]
72/280
“Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Mas‟ood RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Ali Ke Chehre Ko Takna Ibaadat Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Aur Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak „Ala Sahihayn, 03/152, Raqam-4682, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 10/76, Raqam-10006, Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws,
04/294, Raqam-6865, An Muaz Bin Jabal Wa Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 05/58, ال ثم، ق ه قه أل ن وث بان اب ال و ح م ق ق ت س م
ث حد [.Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/119, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/244, 245, Raqam-280 . ال
73/281
“Hazrat Hubayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Imam Husain Bin Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala
„Anhuma Ne Hamein Khutba Diya Aur Farmaya :
Guzishtah Kal Tum Se Woh Hasti Juda Ho Gayi Hai Jin Se Na To Guzishtah Log Ilm Me Sabqat Le Sake Aur
Na Hee Baa‟d Me Aane Waale Un Ke Martaba-E-Ilmi Ko Paa Sakenge, Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Un Ko Apna Alam De Kar Bhejte They Aur Jibra‟il „Alayh-is-Salam
Page 251 of 304
Aap Kee Daaein Taraf Aur Mika‟il „Alayh-is-Salam Aap Kee Baaein Taraf Hote They Aur Aap SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Fateh Hone Tak Woh Aap Ke Saath Rehte They.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Ne Aur Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/199, Raqam-1719, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 02/336, Raqam-2155,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/245, Raqam-281.]
74/282
“Hazrat Ammar Bin Yaasir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko
Aboo Turaab (Mitti Ka Baap) Kee Kuniyat Se Nawaaza.
Pas Yeh Kunniyat Unhein Sab Kuniyaton Se Ziyadahh Mahboob Thi.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Bazzar Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 04/248, Raqam-1417, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/101, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-
Sahabah,/245, 246, Raqam-282.]
75/283
“Hazrat Ummi Salamah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Fatmati Hain Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna Ki Ali Aur Qur‟an Ka Choli
Daaman Ka Saath Hai.
Yeh Dono‟n Kabhi Bhi Juda Nahin Honge Yaha‟n Tak Ki Mere Paas Hawz-E-Kawsar Par (Ikatthey)
Aaeinge.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 05/135, Raqam-4880, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-us-Saghir, 01/255, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-
Fawa‟id, 09/134, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/246, Raqam-283.]
76/284
“Hazrat Jaabir Bin Abd-il-Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Farmate Hain Ki Mein Ne
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna :
Log Juda-Juda Nasab Se Ta‟lluq Rakhte Hain Jab Ki Mein Aur Ali Aik Hee Nasab Se Hain.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 04/263, Raqam-1651, Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 04/303, Raqam-6888, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa
Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/100, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/246, Raqam-284.]
77/285
“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Sabqat Le Jaane Waale Teen-03 Hain.
Hazrat Moosa „Alayh-is-Salam Kee Taraf (Un Par Imaan Laa Kar) Sabqat Le Jaane Waale Hazrat Yoosha‟a
Bin Noon Hain, Hazrat Isaa „Alayh-is-Salam Kee Taraf Sabqat Le Jaane Waale Saahib Yaasin Hain Aur
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Taraf Sabqat Le Jaane Waale
Ali Bin Abi Talib Hain.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 11/93, Raqam-11152, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/102,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/287, Raqam-285.]
Page 252 of 304
78/286
“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Riwayat Farmate Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Umme Salama RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha
Se Farmaya :
Yeh Ali Bin Abi Talib Hai Is Ka Gosht Mera Gosht Hai Aur Is Ka Khoon Mera Khoon Hai Aur Yeh Mere
Liye Aise Hai Jaise Hazrat Moosa „Alayh-is-Salam Ke Liye Hazrat Haroon „Alayh-is-Salam Magar Yeh Ki
Mere Baa‟d Koi Nabi Nahin.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Bayan Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 12/18, Raqam-12341, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/111,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/247, Raqam-286.]
79/287
“Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Akim RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Ki Allah Ta‟ala Ne Shab-E-Me‟araj Wahiy Ke
Zariye Mujhe Ali Kee Teen-03 Sifaat Kee Khabar Dee Yeh Ki Woh Tamam Momin Ke Sardaar Hain,
Muttaqin Ke Imam Hain Aur (Qayamat Ke Roz) Noorani Chehre Waalo‟n Ke Qaa‟id Honge.”
Is Hadith Ko ImamTabarani Ne Bayan Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-us-Saghir, 02/88, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/248, Raqam-287.]
80/288
“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Woh Farmate Hain Ki Yeh
Aayat :
نإ﴿ الحات وعملوا آمنوا الاذین ا حمن سیجعل الصا ودا﴾ لهمالرا
Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Kee Shaan Me Utari Hai Aur Farmaya :
Is Se Muraad Momineen Ke Dilo‟n Me (Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim) Kee Muhabbat
Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 05/348, Raqam-5514, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/125,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/248, Raqam-288.]
81/289
“Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Mas‟ood RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Farmaya :
Allah Ta‟ala Ne Mujhe Hukm Diya Hai Ki Mein Fatimah Nikah Ali Se Karu‟n.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 10/156, Raqam-10305, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/204, Manawi Fi Fayd-ul-Qadir
Sharh Al-Jami‟ As-Saghir, 02/215, Husayni Fi Al-Bayan Wa‟t-Ta‟rif, 01/174, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/248, 249, Raqam-289.]
82/290
“Hazrat Aboo Tufayl RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Tashrif Laaye To Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim
Mitti Par So Rahe They.
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Too Sab Momin Me Se Aboo Turaab (Mitti Ka Baap) Ka Ziyadahh Haque Daar Hai Too Aboo Turaab Hai.”
Page 253 of 304
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 01/237, Raqam-775, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/101,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/249, Raqam-290.]
83/291
“Hazrat Jaabir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Ghazwa-E-Khaybar Ke Roz Hazrat Ali
KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Qil‟a-E-Khaybar Ka Darwaazah Utha Liya Yaha‟n Tak Ki
Musalman Qil‟a Par Chadh Gaye Aur Use Fateh Kar Liya Aur Yeh Aazmoodah Baat Hai Ki Us Darwaazeh
Ko Chaalis-40 Aadami Mil Kar Uthaate They.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/374, Raqam-32139, Asqalani Fi Fat‟h-ul-Bari, 07/478, Ajlooni Fi Kashf-ul-Khafa‟, 01/438, Raqam-1168,
Tabari Fi Tarikh Al-Umam Wa‟l-Mulook Al-Ma‟roof Tarikh At-Tabari, 02/137, Ibn Hisham Fi As-Sirat-un-Nabawiyyah, 04/306,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/249, Raqam-291.]
84/292
“Hazrat Taliq Bin Muhamaad RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Me Hazrat Imran Bin
Husain RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Dekha Ki Woh Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko
Tik-Tiki Baandh Kar Dekh Rahe They.
Kisi Ne Un Se Puchha Ki Aap Aisa Kyun Kar Rahe Hain ?
Unhone Jawaab Diya Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam
Ko Farmate Huwe Suna Hai Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Kee Taraf Dekhna Bhi
Ibaadat Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 18/109, Raqam-207, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/109,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/250, Raqam-292.]
85/293
“Hazrat Aamir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Byan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali Bin Abi Talib Aur Fadl Bin Abbas
Aur Asaamah Bin Zayd RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhum Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Ghusl Diya Jab Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Aap SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Ghusl De Rahe They To Kehte They :
Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam!
Mere Maa-Baap Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Par Qurbaan Ho‟n !
Aap Wisaal Farma Kar Aur Zindah Reh Kar Dono‟n Haalato‟n Me Paakizah They.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Sa‟d Ne Bayan Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat-ul-Kubra, 02/277, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/250, Raqam-293.]
86/294
“Hazrat Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Hazrat Ali Ka Zikr Bhi Ibaadat Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Daylamin Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 02/244, Raqam-1351, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/251, Raqam-294.]
87/295
“Hazrat Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Bayan Karti Hain Ki Mein Ne Apne Waalid Hazrat Aboo Bakr
Page 254 of 304
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Dekha Ki Woh Kasrat Se Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim
Ke Chehre Ko Dekha Karte.
Pas Mein Ne Aap Se Puchha : Aye Abba Jaan !
Kya Wajah Hai Ki Aap Kasrat Se Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Chehre Kee Taraf
Takte Rehte Hain ?
Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Jawab Diya : Aye Meri Beti !
Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Farmate Huwe Suna Hai
Ki Ali Ke Chehre Ko Takna Bhi Ibaadat Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Asakir Ne Bayan Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimishq Al-Kabir, 42/355, Zamakhshari Fi Al-Mukhtasaru Min Kitab-il-Muwafaqati Bayna Ahl-ul-Bayti Wa‟s-Sahabah, : 14,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/251, Raqam-295.]
88/296
“Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Masjid Me Tashrif Farma They Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-
ul-Karim Se Farmaya :
Yeh Jibra‟il Amin „Alayh-is-Salam Hain Jo Mujhe Khabar De Rahe Hain Ki Allah Ta‟ala Ne Fatimah Se
Tumhaari Shaadi Kar Dee Hai.
Aur Tumhaare Nikaah Par (Malaa-E-Aa‟la) Me Chaalis Hazaar-40.000 Firishto‟n Ko Gawaah Ke Taur Par
Majlise Nikaah Me Sharik Kiya, Aur Shajaraha-E-Tooba Se Farmaya :
Un Par Moti Aur Yaqoot Nichhaawar Karo, Phir Dilkash Aankhon Waali Hoorein Un Motiyo‟n Aur
Yaaqootin Se Thaal Bharne Lagi‟n.
Jinhein (Taqrib-E-Nikaah Me Shirkat Karne Waale) Firishte Qayamat Tak Aik Doosre Ko BaTaure Taha‟if
Dete Rahenge.”
Is Hadith Ko Muhibb Tabari Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Muhibb-ud-Deen Tabari Fi Ar-Riyad-un-Nadirah Fi Manaqib-il-„Ashrah, 03/146, Muhibb Tabari Fi Dhakha‟ir-ul-„Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-„l-Qurba, :
72, 73, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/251, 252, Raqam-296.]
Baab-06 :Khulafa‟-E-Rashideen RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhum Ajma‟iyn Ke Jami‟ Manaqib
Fasl : Khulafa‟-E-Rashidin RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhum Ajma‟iyn Ke Jami‟ Manaqib
01/297
“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Is Dauraan Ki Aik Shakhs Apne Bail Par Bojha Laade Huwe Haank Kar Le Jaa Raha Tha.
Bail Ne Us Kee Dekha Aur Kahne Laga Mein Is (Kaam) Ke Liye Paida Nahin Kiya Gaya Balki Mein To Kheti
Baadi Ki Liye Takhliq Kiya Gaya Hoo‟n.
Logo‟n Ne Ta‟ajjub Aur Ghabhrahat Ke Aalam Me Kaha, Sub‟hanAllah !
Bail Guftagu Karta Hai ?
Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
BeShak Mein To Us Ko Sach Maanta Hoo‟n Aur Aboo Bakr Wa Umar Bhi Use Sach Taslim Karte Hain.
Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya Ki Huzoor Risalat Ma‟ab SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Us Dauraan Ki Aik Charwaaha Apni Bakriyo‟n (Ke Rewad) Me Tha, Aik Bhediye Ne Un Par Hamla Kar Diya
Page 255 of 304
Aur Us Rewad Me Se Aik Bakri Ko Pakad Liya.
Charwaahe Ne Us Ka Pichha Kiya Aur Bakri Ko Us Se Chhuda Liya.
Bhediya Charwaahe Kee Taraf Mutawajjih Huwa Aur Use Kahne Laga :
Us Din Bakri Ko Kaun Bachaaega Jis Din Mere Siwa Koi Charwaaaha Na Hoga. (Woh Qiyamat Ka Din Hai
Ya Eid Ka Din Jis Din Jaahiliyyat Waale Khel Kood Me Masroof Rahte Aur Bhediye Bakriya‟n Le Jaate Ya
Qiyamat Ke Qareeb Fitne Ka Din Jab Log Musibat Ke Maare Apne Maal Kee Fikar Se Ghaafil Ho Jaaenge)
Logo‟n Ne Kaha, Sub‟hanAllah !
Phir Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akarm SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
BeShak Us Waqie Ko Mein, Aboo Bakr Aur Umar Sach Taslim Karte Hain.”
Yeh Hadtih Muttafaque Alayh Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1339, Raqam-3463, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1858, Raqam-2388, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/615, Raqam-3677,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/255, 256, Raqam-297.]
02/298
“Imam Ibn Abi Mulaykah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala
„Anhuma Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Unhone Farmaya :
Mein Logo‟n Ke Hamraah Khada Tha Jinhone Umar Bin Khattab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Liye Allah
Rabb-ul-Izzat Kee Bargah Me Duaa Kee.
Us Waqt Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu (Kee Mayyat) Ko Chaarpaai Par Rakkha Jaa Chuka Tha,
Achaanak Aik Shakhs Mere Pichhe Se Aaya Aur Apni Kuhni Mere Kandhe Par Rakkhi Aur Farmaya :
Allah Aap Par Rahm Farmaaye, Mein Ummid Karta Tha Ki Allah Rabb-ul-Izzat Aap Ko Aap Ke Dono‟n
Saathiyo‟n Ke Saath Rakkhega Kyun Ki Mein Aksar Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Irshaad Farmate Sunta Tha Ki Aap Farmate They :
Mein, Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aur Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu They, Aur Mein, Aboo
Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu, Aur Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne (Fula‟n Kaam) Kiya, Aboo Bakr
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aur Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu (Fula‟n Jagah) Gaye.
Mujhe Ummid-E-Wathiq Hai Ki Allah Ta‟ala Ne Aap Ko Apne Dono‟n Saathiyo‟n Ke Saatgh Rakkhega.
Pas Mein Apne Pichhe Us Shakhs Kee Taraf Mutawajjih Huwa To (Kya Dekhta Hoo‟n) Woh Hazrat Ali Ibn
Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim They.”
Yeh Hadtih Muttafaque Alayh Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1345, Raqam-3474, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, Raqam-4382, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1858, Raqam-2389, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/37,
Raqam-98, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/71, Raqam-4427, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/256, 257, Raqam-298.]
03/299
“Hazrat Aboo Musa Ash‟ari RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Aik Din Huzoor Nabiyy-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Madinah Munawwarah Ke Aik Baagh Me Takya Laga
Kar Baythey Huwe They, Aur Aik Lakdi Se Zameen Khurach Rahe They, Aik Shakhs Ne Darwazah Kholna
Chaaha, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Darwazah Khol Kar Aane Waale Ko Jannat Kee Bishaarat De Do, Hazrat Aboo Musa Ash‟ari RadiyAllahu
Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Kaha Aane Waale Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu They, Mein Ne Darwazah
Khol Kar Un Ko Jannat Kee Bishaarat De Dee.
Phir Aik Shakhs Ne Darwazah Kholna Chaaha, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne
Farmaya :
Darwazaah Khol Kar Aane Waale Ko Jannat Kee Bishaarat De Do, Hazrat Aboo Musa Ash‟ari RadiyAllahu
Ta‟ala „Anhu Kahte Hain Ki Mein Gaya To Woh Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu They.
Mein Ne Darwazah Khol Kar Un Ko Jannat Kee Bishaarat De Dee, Phir Aik Aur Shakhs Ne Darwaazah
Page 256 of 304
Kholna Chaaha To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Bayth Gaye Aur
Farmaya :
Darwazah Khol Do Aur Aane Waale Ko Musibato‟n Kee Bina‟ Par Jannat Kee Bishaarat De Do, Mein Ne Jaa
Kar Dekha To Woh Hazrat Uthman Bin Affan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu They, Mein Ne Darwazah Khola
Aur Un Ko Jannat Kee Bishaarat Dee Aur Jo Kuchh Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Tha Woh Kah Diya, Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Duaa Kee :
Aye Allah !
Sabr Ata Farma, Ya Kaha :
Aye Allah Too Hee Musta‟aan Hai.”
Yeh Hadtih Muttafaque Alayh Hai Aur Mazkoorah Alfaz Imam Muslim Ke Hain.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1350, Raqam-3490, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 05/2295, Raqam-5862, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1867, Raqam-2403, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan,
05/622, Raqam-3694, Bukhari Fi Al-Adab-ul-Mufrad, 01/335, Raqam-965, Ibn Jawzi Fi Sifat-us-Safwah, 01/299., Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-
Sahabah,/257, 258, Raqam-299.]
04/300
“Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Unhone Farmaya Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Jabal-E-Uhad Par Tashreef Le Gaye Aur Aap
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Hamraah Hazrat Aboo Bakr, Hazrat Umar Aur Hazrat
Uthman (RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhum) Bhi They, Achaanak Pahaad Un Ke Baa‟is (Joshe Masarrat Se)
Jhoomne Laga To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Aye Uhad !
Thahr Ja, Tere Oopar Aik Nabi, Aik Siddique Aur Do-02 Shaheed Hain.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari, Tirmidhi Aur Aboo Dawud Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1344, Raqam-3472, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/624, Raqam-3697, Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 04/212, Raqam-4651, Nasa‟i Fi As-
Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/43, Raqam-8135, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/259, Raqam-300.]
05/301
“Hazrat Muhammad Bin Hanafiyyah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Unhone Farmaya :
Mein Ne Apne Waalid (Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim) Se Daryaaft Kiya Ki Huzoor
Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Baa‟d Sab Se Behtareen Koun Hai ?
Unhone Farmaya :
Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Phir Mein Ne Kaha :
Un Ke Baa‟d ?
Unhone Farmaya :
Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu.
To Mein Ne Is Khauf Se Ki Ab Woh Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ka Naam Lenge Khud Hee
Kah Diya Ki Phir Aap Hain ?
Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne (Bataur Aajizi) Farmaya :
Nahin Mein To Musalmano‟n Me Se Aik Aam Musalman Hoo‟n.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari Aur Imam Aboo Dawud Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1342, Raqam-3468, Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 04/206, Raqam-4629, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, Raqam-810,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/259, 260, Raqam-301.]
06/302
“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Unhone Farmaya :
Hum Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Zamana-E-Aqdas Me
Page 257 of 304
Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Barabar Kisi Ko Shumaar Nahin Karte They.
Phir Un Ke Baa‟d Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko, Phir Un Ke Baa‟d Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu
Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Un Ke Baa‟d Hum Baaqi As‟hab-E-Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam
Ko Aik Doosre Par Fazilat Nahin Dete They.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari Aur Imam Aboo Dawud Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1352, Raqam-3494, Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 04/206, Raqam-4627, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/260, Raqam-302.]
07/303
“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Uamr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Farmate Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Mubarak Zamane Me Jab Hum Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-
ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn Ke Darmiyan Kisi Ko Tarjeeh Dete To Sab Par Hazrat Aboo Bakr
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Tarjeeh Diya Karte They, Phir Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala
„Anhu Ko, Phir Hazrat Uthman Bin Affan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari Aur Aboo Dawud Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1337, Raqam-3455, 3494, Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 04/206, Raqam-4268, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/260, 261,
Raqam-303.]
08/304
“Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Aik Roz Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Koh-E-Uhad Par Tashreef Le Gaye Us Waqt Aap SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Hazrat Aboo Bakr, Hazrat Umar Aur Hazrat Uthman
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhum They.
Un Kee Mawjoodgi Kee Wajah Se Pahaad Wajd Me Aa Gaya.
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Us Par Apna Qadam Mubarak Maara Aur Farmaya :
Aye Uhad Thahr Jaa!
Tere Oopar Aik Nabi, Aik Siddique Aur Do Shaheedo‟n Ke Siwa Aur Koin Nahin.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari, Tirmidhi Aur Aboo Dawud Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1348, Raqam-3483, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1344, Raqam-3472, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/624, Raqam-3697, Aboo Dawud Fi As-
Sunan, 04/212, Raqam-4651, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/280, Raqam-6865, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/43, Raqam-8135,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/261, 262, Raqam-304.]
09/305
“Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Farmate Hain Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Koh-E-Uhad Par Tashreef Le Gaye.
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Hazrat Aboo Bakr, Hazrat Umar Aur Hazrat
Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhum They, To Use Wajd Aa Gaya (Woh Khushi Se Jhoomne Laha) Pas Aap
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Aye Uhad Thahr Jaa!
Raawi Kahte Hain Ki Mera Khayaal Hai Ki Aao SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Use
Qadam Mubarak Se Thokar Bhi Lagaayi Aur Farmaya :
Tujh Par Aik Nabi, Aik Siddique Aur Do Shaheedo‟n Ke Siwa Our Koi Nahin Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari, Tirmidhi Aur Aboo Dawud Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1353, Raqam-3496, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/624, Raqam-3697, Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 04/212, Raqam-4651, Nasa‟i Fi As-
Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/43, Raqam-8135, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/262, Raqam-305.]
Page 258 of 304
10/306
“Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai, Woh Farmate Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Wisaal Farmaya To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Umar Mubarak Traisath-63 Baras Thi, Aur Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala
„Anhu Ne Wisaala Farmaya To Un Kee Umr Bhi Traisath-63 Baras Thi Aur Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala
„Anhu Ne Wisaal Farmaya To Un Kee Umr Mubarak Bhi Traisath-63 Baras Baras Thi.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
(Is Se Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Bargah Me Un Kee
Ittiba‟ Wa Qaraabat-E-Roohani Aur Fana‟iyyat-E-Baatini Saabit Hoti Hai.)
– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1825, Raqam-2348, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/262, 263, Raqam-206.]
11/307
“Hazrat Samurah Bin Jundab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Aik Aadami Huzoor Nabiyy-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Arz Guzaar Huwa :
Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
Mein Ne (Khwaab Ne) Dekha Ki Goya Aik Dol Aasmaan Se Latkaaya Gaya Hai.
Pas Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aaye Aur Us Ko Kinaaro‟n Se Pakad Kar Bamushkil Piya.
(Muraad Un Ke Daur-E-Khilaafat Kee Mushkilaat Hain).
Phir Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aaye Aur Use Kinaaro‟n Se Pakad Kar Piya Yaha‟n Tak Ki
Khoob Shikam Seyr Ho Gaye.
Phir Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aaye Aur Us Ko Kinaaro‟n Se Pakad Kar Piya.
Phir Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Aaye To Unhone Use Kinaaro‟n Se Pakda To Woh
Hil Gaya Aur Us Me Se Kuchh Paani Un Ke Oopar Gir Gaya.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Aur AbooDawud Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Neez Mazkoorah Alfaaz Aboo Dawud Ke
Hain.
– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1861, Raqam-2392, Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 04/208, Raqam-4637, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 05/21, Raqam-23873,
Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/356, Raqam-32001, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 07/231, Raqam-6965, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/540, Raqam-
1141, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 07/180, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/263, 264, Raqam-207.]
12/308
“Hazrat Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Bayan Karti Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Mere Ghar Me (Bistar Par) Lete Huwe They, Is Aalam Me Ki Aap SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Dono‟n Mubarak Pindliya‟n Kuchh Zaahir Ho Rahi Thi‟n, Hazrat
Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Ijaazat Talab Kee To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Ne Ijaazat De Dee Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Usi Tarah Lete Rahe Aur
Guftagu Farmate Rahe, Phir Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Ijaazat Talab Kee To Aap SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Ijaazat De Dee, Jab Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Usi Tarah Lete Rahe Aur Guftagu Farmate Karte Rahe, Phir Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu
Ne Ijaazat Talab kee To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Utha Kar
Bayth Gaye Aur Apne Kapde Durust Kar Liye.
Muhammad Raawi Kahte Hain Ki Mein Yeh Nahin Kahta Ki Yeh Aik Din Waaqia Hai.
Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aa Kar Baatein Karte Rahe, Jab Woh Chale Gaye To Hazrat
Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ne Arz Kiya :
Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aaye To Aap Ne Un Ka Fikar Wa Ihtimaam Nahin Kiya, Hazrat
Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aaye Tab Bhi Aap Ne Koi Fikar Wa Ihtimaam Nahin Kiya Aur Jab Hazrat
Page 259 of 304
Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aate To Aap Uth Kar Bayth Gaye Aur Apne Kapde Durust Kar Liye ?
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Mein Us Shaksh Se Kaise Haya‟ Na Karoo‟n Jis Se Firishte Bhi Haya‟ Karte Hain.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Aur Ibn Hibban Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1866, Raqam-2401, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/336, Raqam-6907, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 08/240, Raqam-6907,
Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/230, Raqam-3059, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/264, 265, Raqam-308.]
13/309
“Hazrat Aaishah Aur Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Aboo Bakr
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se
Ijaazat Talab Kee Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Bistar Par Hazrat Aaishah
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Kee Chaadar Oudhe Lete Huwe They, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi
Wa Sallam Ne Unhein Usi Haalat Me Ijaazat De Dee Aur Un Kee Haajat Poori Farma Dee.
Woh Chale Gaye To Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Ijaazat Talab Kee, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Un Ko Bhi Usi Haalat Me Aane Kee Ijaazat De Dee.
Woh Bhi Apni Haajat Poori Kar Ke Chale Gaye, Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain
Ki Phir Mein Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Ijaazat Talab Kee To Aap
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Bayth Gaye Aur Hazrat Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha
Se Farmaya :
Apne Kapde Durust Kar Lo, Phir Mein Apni Haajat Poori Kar Ke Chala Gaya, Hazrat Aaishah RadiyAllahu
Ta‟ala „Anha Ne Arz Kiya :
Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
Kya Wajah Hai Ki Aap Ne Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aur Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu
Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Liye Us Qadr Ihtimaam Na Farmaya.
Jis Qadar Hazrat Uthmaan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Liye Farmaya Hai.
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Uthman Aik Kathir-ul-Haya‟ Mard Hai Aur Mujhe Khadsha Tha Ki Agar Mein Ne Un Ko Isi Haal Me Aane
Kee Ijaazat De Dee To Woh Mujh Se Apni Haajat Nahin Bayaan Kar Sakega.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Aur Ahman Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1866, 1867, Raqam-2402, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/71, Raqam-514, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 08/242, Raqam-4818,
Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 06/61, Raqam-5515, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/231, Raqam-3060, Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 02/17, Raqam-355,
Bukhari Fi Al-Adab-ul-Mufrad, 01/210, Raqam-600, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/265, 266, Raqam-309.]
14/310
“Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Muhaajireen Wa Ansaar Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala
„Alayhim Ajma‟iyn Kee Majlis Me Tashrif Laya Karte.
(Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn) Baythey Hote Aur Un Me Hazrat Aboo Bakr
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aur Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bhi Mawjood Hote.
Un Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn Me Se Koi Bhi Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Taraf Nazarein Utha Kar Nahin Dekhta Tha Siwaaye Hazrat Aboo Bakr
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aur Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke.
Pas Yeh Dono‟n Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Taraf Dekha
Karte They Aur Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Un Dono‟n Kee
Taraf Dekha Karte.
Woh Dono‟n Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Taraf Dekh Kar Muskuraate They Aur
Page 260 of 304
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Un Dono‟n Kee Tartaf Dekh Kar Tabassum Farmaya
Karte Thety.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi, Ahmad Aur Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/612, Raqam-3668, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/150, Raqam-12538, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 01/209, Raqam-418,
Abd Bin Humayd Fi Al-Musnad, 01/388, Raqam-1298, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/267, Raqam-310.]
15/311
“Hazrate Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Har Nabi Ke Liye Do Wazeer Aasmaan Waalo‟n Me Se Aur Do Wazeer Zameen Waalo‟n Me Se Hote Hain.
Pas Aasmaan Waalo‟n Me Se Mere Do Wazeer, Jibra‟il Aur Mika‟il „Alayhima As-Salam Hain Aur Zameen
Waalo‟n Me Se Mere Do Wazeer Aboo Bakr Aur Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Hain.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Hakiim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/616, Raqam-3680, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 02/290, Raqam-3047, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/368, Raqam-311.]
16/312
“Hazrat „Abd-il-Allah Bin Hantab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Aboo Bakr Aur Hazrat „Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala
Anhuma Ko Dekha To Farmaya :
Yeh Dono‟n (Mere Liye) Kaan Aur Aankh Ki Haisiyyat Rakhte Hain.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/613, Raqam-3671, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/73, Raqam-4432, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/268, Raqam-312.]
17/313
“Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
A‟la Aur Buland Darajaat Waalo‟n Ko Nichle Darajaat Waale Aise Dekhenge Jise Tum Aasmaan Ke Ufuq Par
Tuloo‟ Hone Waale Sitaare Ko Dekhte Ho Aur BeShak Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Wa Umar
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Un (Buland Darajaat Waalo‟n) Me Se Hain Aur Nihaayat Achchhe Hain.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Ibn Majah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/607, Raqam-3658, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/37, Raqam-96, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/93, Raqam-11900,
Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 02/400, Raqam-1178, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/348, Raqam-31925, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/269,
Raqam-313.]
18/314
“Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Rasool-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Aur Hazrat „Umar
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ke Baare Me Farmaya :
Yeh Dono‟n Ambiya Wa Mursaleen Ke Ilaawah Awwalin Wa Aakhireen Me Se Tamam Umr Raseedah
Jannatiyo‟n Ke Sardar Hain.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/610, Raqam-3664, 3665, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/80, Raqam-602, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 07/68, Raqam-
6873, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-us-Saghir, 02/173, Raqam-976, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/269, 270, Raqam-314.]
19/315
“Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala
Page 261 of 304
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Meri Ummat Par Sab Se Ziyadah Rahm Karne Waale Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hain Aur Allah
Ke Ahkaamaat Ke Mu‟amle Me Sab Se Ziyadah Shiddat Waale Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hain Aur
Haya‟ Ke I‟tibaar Se Sab Se Ziyadah Mazboot Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hain.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi, Ibn Majah Aur Imam Nasa‟i Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/664, Raqam-3709, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/55, Raqam-154, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/67, Raqam-8242,
Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/477, Raqam-5784, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/270, Raqam-315.]
20/316
“Hazrat Hudhayfah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Marwi Hai.
Unhone Farmaya Ki Hum Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Paas
Baythey Huwe They Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
BeShak Mein (Apne Aap) Nahin Jaanta Ki Kitni Muddat Tumhaare Darmiyaan Rahunha.
Pas Tum Mere Baa‟d In Logo‟n Kee Pairwi Karna.
Yeh Farmate Huwe Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu
Ta‟ala „Anhu Aur Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kee Taraf Isharah Farmaya.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi, Ibn Majah Aur Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/610, Raqam-3663, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/37, Raqam-97, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 05/385, Raqam-23324,
Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/328, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 07/433, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/270, 271, Raqam-316.]
21/317
“Imam Muhammad Bin Seereen RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Unhone Kaha Ki Mein Yeh
Khayaal Nahin Karta Ki Jo Shakhs Hazrat Aboo Bakr Wa Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Kee Tanqees
Karta Hai Woh Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Muhabbat
Rakhta Ho.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Ise Hadithe Hasan Kaha Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/618, Raqam-3685, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/271, Raqam-317.]
22/317
“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Sab Se Pahle Jis Ke Liye Zameen Ko Khola Jaaega Woh Mein Hoo‟n Phir Aboo Bakr Ke Liye Aur Phir Umar
Ke Liye Phir Ahl-E- Baqi‟ Kee Baari Aayegi Aur Un Ko Mere Saath Ikattha Kiya Jaaega Phir Mein Ahl-E-
Makkah Ka Intizaar Karunga Yaha‟n Tak Ki Harmain Sharifain Ke Darmiyaan Logo‟n Ke Saath Jam‟a Kiya
Jaaunga.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Ibn Hibban Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Tirmidhi Ne Farmaya Ki Yeh
Hadith Hasan Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/622, Raqam-3692, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/324, Raqam-6899, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 02/505, Raqam-4732,
Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/72, Raqam-4429, Haythami Fi Mawarid Al-Zam‟an Ila Zawa‟id Ibn Habban, 01/539, Raqam-2194,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/271, 272, Raqam-318.]
23/319
“Hazrat Jaabir Bin Abd-il-Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Guzishta Raat Aik Nek Aadami Ko Khwaab Dekha Gaya Ki Aboo Bakr Ko Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Munsalik Kar Diya Gaya Aur Umar Ko Aboo Bakr
Page 262 of 304
Ke Saath Aur Uthmaan Ko Umar Ke Saath.
Hazrat Jabir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ka Bayan Hai Ki Jab Hum Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Majlis Se Uthey To Hum Ne Kaha :
Us Nek Aadmai Se Muraad To Khud Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Hee Hain.
Raha Baa‟z Ka Baa‟z Se Munsalik Hota Woh Un Ka Us Zimmedaari Ko Sanbhaalna Hai Jis Ke Liye Allah
Ta‟ala Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Mab‟ooth Farmaya
Tha.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Aboo Dawud, Ahmad Aur Ibn Hibban Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 04/208, Raqam-4636, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/355, Raqam-14863, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/343, Raqam-6913,
Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/109, Raqam-4551, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/75, Raqam-4438, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/537, Raqam-1134,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/272, 273, Raqam-319.]
24/320
“Hazrat Saalim Bin Abd-il-Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin
Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Ne Farmaya :
Hum Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Hayat-E-Zaahiri Ke
Ayyam Me Kaha Karte They Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke
Baa‟d Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Ummat Me Se Afzal Tareen Aboo Bakr Phir
Umar Aur Phir Uthmaan Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Aboo Dawud Aur Ibn Abi Asim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 04/206, Raqam-4628, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/1540, Khallal Fi As-Sunnah, 02/386, Raqam-549,
Mubarkfoori Fi Tuhfat-ul-Ahwadhi Bi-Sharh Jami‟ At-Tirmidhi, 10/138, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/273, Raqam-320.]
25/321
“Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Salamah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Unhone Kaha Ki Mein Ne
Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Farmate Huwe Suna, Aap Farma Rahe They :
Rasool-il-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Baa‟d Logo‟n Me Sab Se Afzal Hazrat
Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hain Aur Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Baa‟d Sab
Se Afzal Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hain.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Majah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/39, Raqam-106, Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 07/199, 200, Khatib Al-Baghdadi Fi Tarikh Baghdad,
05/213, Raqam-3686, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/273, 374, Raqam-321.]
26/322
“Hazrat Jabir Bin Abd-il-Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Aik Dafa‟ Hum Huzoor
Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Muhaajireen Ke Aik Giroh Me
Aik Ghar Me They Aur Us Ghiroh Me Hazrat Aboo Bakr, Hazrat Umar, Hazrat Uthman, Hazrat Ali, Hazrat
Talha, Hazrat Zubayr, Hazrat Abd-ur-Rahman Bin Awf Aur Hazrat Sa‟d Bin Abi Waqqas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala
„Anhum Bhi They To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Ki Har Aadami Apne Kufoo Kee Taraf Khada Ho Jaaye Aur Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hazrat Uthmaan Kee Taraf Khade Ho Gaye Aur Unhone Apne Gale Lagaaya
Aur Farmaya :
Aye Uthman Too Dunya Wa Aakhirat Me Mera Dost Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Aur Imam Aboo Ya‟la Ne Riwayat Kiya Aur Imam Hakim Ne Kaha Ki Yeh Hadith
Sahih-ul-Isnaad Hai.
Page 263 of 304
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/104, Raqam-4536, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 04/44, Raqam-2051, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 01/ 524, Raqam-
868, Manawi Fi Fayd-ul-Qadir Sharh Al-Jami‟ As-Saghir, 04/302, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/274, 275, Raqam-322.]
27/323
“Hazrat Hudhayfah Bin Yamaan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna :
Mein Ne Iraadah Kiya Hai Ki Tamaam Aadaaq (Aas Paas Ke Ilaaqe Jaat) Me Kuchh Log Bhejo‟n Jo Logo‟n
Ko Sunan Wa Fara‟iz Sikhaaeinl Jis Tarah Isa Bin Maryam „Alayh-is-Salam Ne Hawaariyo‟n Ko Bheja Tha.
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me Arz Kiya Gaya Ki Aap SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka (Hazrat) Aboo Bakr Wa Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Ke
Baare Me Kya Khayaal Hai ?
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
BeShak In Dono‟n Ke Siwa Mere Liye Koi Chaarah Nahin, Yaqinan Yeh Dono‟n Deen Me Sam‟a Wa Basar
(Kaan Aur Aankh) Kaa Darja Rakhte Hain.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 01/78, Raqam-4448, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/275, Raqam-323.]
28/324
“Hazrat Jabir Bin Abd-il-Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hum Huzoor Nabiyy-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Aik Sahabiyyah Ke Ghar Gaye, Us Ne
Hamaare Liye Bakri Zab‟h Kee (Waha‟n) Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Ne Farmaya :
(Abhi Yaha‟n) Ahl-E-Jannat Me Se Aik Shakhs Daakhil Hoga, Pas Thodi Der Baa‟d Hazrat Aboo Bakr
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Daakhil Huwe Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne
Farmya :
Ki (Abhi) Ahl-E-Jannat Me Se Aik Aur Shakhs Daakhil Hoga Pas Thodi Der Baa‟d Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu
Ta‟ala „Anhu Daakhil Huwe Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Ki (Abhi)
Ahl-E-Jannat Me Se Aik Aur Shakhs Tumhare Paas Aayega (Aap Ne Yeh Duaa Bhi Farmaayi) Aye Allah !
Agar Teri Raza Hai To Aane Waala Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ho, Raawi Bayan Karte Hain
Ki Phir Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Daakhil Huwe.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Aur Imam Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Neez Imam Hakim Ne Kaha Ki Yeh
Hadith Sahih-ul-Isnaad Hai.
– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/146, Raqam-4661, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/331, Raqam-14590, Tayalisi Fi Al-Musnad, 01/234, Raqam-1674,
Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 08/41, Raqam-7897, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/351, Raqam-31952, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/275,
276, Raqam-324.]
29/325
“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Ya Rasool-u-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Zaahiri Hayaat-E-Tayyibah Me Jab
Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala
„Alayhim Ajma‟iyn Kaafi Ta‟daad Me They Hum Is Tarah Shumar Kiya Karte They.
“Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu, Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aur Hazrat Uthman
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aur Phir Khaamosh Ho Jaate They.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad, Ibn Abi Shaybah, Aboo Ya‟la Aur Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
–
Page 264 of 304
[Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 02/14, Raqam-4626, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/349, Raqam-31936, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 10/161, Raqam-
5784, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 12/345, Raqam-13301, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/276, 277, Raqam-325.]
30/326
“Hazrat Aboo Hudhayfah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala
Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Farmaya :
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Baa‟d Is Ummat Me Se Behtar
Hazrat Aboo Bakr Aur Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Hain.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Abi Shaybah, Imam Ahmad Aur Imam Tabrani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/351, Raqam-31950, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/110, Raqam-880, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 01/298,
Raqam-992, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/277, Raqam-326.]
31/327
“Hazrat Sha‟bi RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Aboo Bakr Aur Hazrat Umar
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Kee Muhabbat Aur Un Ke Faza‟il Kee Ma‟rifat Sunnat Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/349, Raqam-31937, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/277, Raqam-327.]
32/328
“Hazrat Aliy-ul-Murtaza KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Riwayat Hai Ki RasoolAllah SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Arz Kiya Gaya :
Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
Aap Ke Baa‟d Kise Amir Banaya Jaaye ?
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Agar Tum Aboo Bakr Ko Banaaoge To Tum Unhein Amaanatdaar, Dunya Se Kinaarah Kashi Ikhtiyaar Karne
Waala Aur Aakhirat Me Raghbat Rakhne Waala Paaoge Aur Agar Umar Ko Amir Banaaoge To Unhein Aisa
Qawi Aur Amin Paaoge Jise Allah Ke Mu‟amle Me Kisi Malaamat Karne Waale Kee Malaamat Ka Koi Khauf
Nahin Hai Aur Agar Tum Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Amir Banaaoge To UNhein
Hidayat Yafta Aur Hidayat Dene Waala Paaoge Jo Tumhein Seedhe Raaste Par Chalaaega.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Aur Imam Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/108, Raqam-859, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/73, Raqam-4434, Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 03/33, Raqam-783,
Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah Aw Al-Mustakhraj Mina Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 02/86, Raqam-463, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/278,
Raqam-328.]
33/329
“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Aik Din Sooraj Tuloo‟
Hone Ke Baa‟d Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hamari Taraf
Tashrif Laaye Aur Farmaya :
Mein Ne Fajr Se Thoda Pahle Khwaab Me Dekha Goya Mujhe Chaabiya‟n Aur Taraazu Ata Kiye Gaye.
Maqaaleed To Yeh Chaabiya‟n Hain Taraazu Wo Hain Jin Ke Saath Tum Wazn Karte Ho.
Pas Mujhe Aik Palde Me Rakkha Gaya Aur Meri Ummat Ko Doosre Palde Me Phir Wazn Kiya Gaya To Mera
Palda Bhaari Tha.
Phir Aboo Bakr Siddique Ko Laaya Gaya Pas Un Ka Wazn Meri Ummat Ke Saath Kiya Gaya To Un Ka Palda
Bhaari Tha.
Phir Umar Ko Laaya Gaya Aur Un Ka Wazn Meri Ummat Ke Saath Kiya Gaya To Un Ka Palda Bhaari Tha.
Phir Uthman Ko Laaya Gaya Aur Un Ka Wazn Meri Ummat Ke Saath Kiya Gaya Phir Woh Palda Utha Liya
Gaya.”
Page 265 of 304
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Aur Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 02/72, Raqam-5469, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/352, Raqam-31960, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/176,
Raqam-30484, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/58, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/278, 279, Raqam-329.]
34/330
“Hazrat Hafsah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Bayan Karti Hain Ki Aik Dafa‟ Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Mere Paas Tashrif Laaye Pas Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Apna (Oopar Lapetne Ka) Kapda Apni Mubarak Raano‟n Par Rakh Liya, Itne Me
Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aaye Aur Ijaazat Talab Kee Pas Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Unhein Bhi Ijaazat Inaayat Farmatyi Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi
Wa Sallam Usi Haalat Me Rahe.
Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Kuchh Sahabah Aaye Pas Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Unhein Bhi Ijaazat Inaayat Farmatyi Phir Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala
Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Aaye Aur Ijaazat Talab Kee Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne
Unhein Bhi Ijaazat Inaayat Ata Farmayi Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Apni Usi
Haalat Me Tashrif Farma Rahe.
Phir Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aaye To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam
Ne Pahle Apne Jism-E-Aqdas Ko Kapde Se Dhaanp Liya Phir Unhein Ijaazat Inaayat Farmayi.
Phir Woh Sahabah Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Paas Kuchh
Der Tak Baatein Karte Rahe Phir Baahar Chale Gaye.
Mein Ne Arz Kiya :
Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
Aap Kee Khidmat-E-Aqdas Me Aboo Bakr, Umar, Ali Aur Doosre Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala
„Alayhim Ajma‟iyn Haazir Huwe Lekin Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Apni Pahli
Hay‟at Me Tashrif Farma Rahe Jab Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aap Kee Khidmat-E-Aqdas Me
Haazir Huwe To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Apne Jism-E-Aqdas Ko Apne
Kapde Se Dhaanp Liya ?
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Kya Mein Us Shashks Se Haya‟ Na Karu‟n Jis Se Firishte Bhi Haya‟ Karte Hain ?”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Aur Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/288, Raqam-26510, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 23/205, Abd Bin Humayd Fi Al-Musnad, 01/446,
Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/81, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/280, 281, Raqam-330.]
35/331
“Hazrat Abd-Il-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai, Unhone Farmaya :
Quraysh Me Se Teen Afraad Aisi Hain Jo Sab Se Ziyadah Roshan Chehre Waale, Sab Se Ziyadah Husn-E-
Akhlaaq Ke Haamil Aur Haya‟ Ke I‟tibaar Se Sab Se Ziyaadah Saabit Qadam Hain.
Agar Woh Tumhaare Saath Baat Karein To Jhut Nahin Bolenge Aur Agar Tum Un Ke Saath Baat Karoge To
Tumhein Nahin Jhutlaaeinge, Woh Hazrat Aboo Bakr, Hazrat Aboo Ubaydah Bin Jarrah Aur Hazrat Uthman
Bin Affan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhum Hain.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Aur Imam Aboo Nu‟aym Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 01/56, Raqam-16, Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 01/56, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-
Sahabah,/281, Raqam-331.]
36/332
“Hazrat Hudhayfah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Marwi Hai Aap Ne Farmaya :
Page 266 of 304
Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Famraya :
Tum Mere Baa‟d Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aur Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu
Kee Pairwi Aur Iqtida‟ Karna.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani, Bayhaqui Aur Aboo Nu‟aym Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 04/140, Raqam-3816, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 08/153, Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟,
09/109, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/281, 282, Raqam-332.]
37/333
“Hazrat Asmah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Madinah Ke I‟raabiyo‟n Me Se Aik I‟raabi
Oont Le Kar Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me
Haazir Huwa To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Us Se Woh Oont
Khareed Liya, Pas Us Ke Baa‟d Woh Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Mila To Unhone
Us Se Daryaft Kiya Ki To Kis Liye Aaya Tha ?
Us Ne Jawaab Diya Ki Mein Aik Oont Le Kar Aaya Tha Jo Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Mujh Se Khareed Liya Hai.
Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Daryaaft Farmaya :
Kya Too Ne Naqd Raqam Ke Badle Me Us Ko Farokht Kiya Hai ?
Us Ne Kaha Nahin Balki Mein Ne Use Udhaar Raqam Par Farokht Kiya Hai.
Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Us Se Kaha :
Waapas Jaao Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Daryaaft Karo Ki Ya Rasool-ul-
Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Agar Aap Ko Kuchh Ho Jaaye To Mujhe Mera Maal
Koun Dega Us Ke Baa‟d Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Jo Jawaab De‟n Woh Waapas
Aa Kar Mujhe Bataana.
Woh Shakhs Wapas Gaya Aur Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se
Arz Kiya : Ya Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
Agar Aap Ko Kuchh Ho Jaaye To Meri Raqam Mujhe Koun Dega Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi
Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Aboo Bakr, Woh Shakhs Waapas Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-
Karim Ke Paas Aaya Aur Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka
Jawaab Bataaya, Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Us Se Kaha Ki Wapas Jaao Aur Aap
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Arz Karo Ki Agar Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala
„Anhu Ko Kuchh Ho Jaaye To Phir Koun Mujh Ko Mera Maal Dega Pas Us Shakhs Ne Wapas Jaa Kar Aap
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Puchha To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Ne Farmaya : Umar, Woh Shaksh Wapas Aaya Aur Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-
Karim Ko Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Jawaab Bataya Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu
Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Us Se Kaha Ki Wapas Jaai Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Se Phir Puchho Ki Agar Hazrat Umar Faut Ho Jaaein To Phir Koun Mujh Ko Mera Maal Dega, Us Ne
Jaa Kar Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Sawaal Kiya To Aap
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Tujhe Kya Ho Gaya Hai Jab Umar Faut Ho Jaaye To Phir Tum Bhi Marne Kee Istita‟at Rakhte Ho To Mar
Jaana.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabrani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 17/180, Raqam-478, Husayni Fi Al-Bayan Wa‟t-Ta‟rif, 02/264, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id,
05/179, Manawi Fi Fayd-ul-Qadir Sharh Al-Jami‟ As-Saghir, 06/366, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/282, 283, Raqam-333.]
Page 267 of 304
38/334
“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Meri Ummat Me Sab Se Ziyadah Rahm Dil Aboo Bakr Hain Aur Allah Ke Deen Ke Mu‟amle Me Sab Se
Ziyadah Umar Hain Aur Sab Se Hayaadaar Uthman Bin Affan Hain Sab Se Behtar Faisla Karne Waale Ali
Hain.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Asakir Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimishq Al-Kabir, 41/64, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/283, Raqam-334.]
Baab-07 :Muhaajireen Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn Ke
Manaqib
Fasl-01 :Farman-E-Rasool SallAllau Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam : Agar Hijrat Na
Hoti To Mein Ansaar Ka Aik Fard Hota
01/335
“Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Zayd Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma, Huzoor Nabiyy-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Agar Hijrat (Kee Fazeelat) Na Hoti To Mein Ansaar Ka Aik Fard Hota.”
Yeh Hadtih Muttafaque Alayh Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 06/2646, Raqam-6817, 6818, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1415, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 02/738, Raqam-1061, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/712,
Raqam-3899, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/58, Raqam-164, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/85, Raqam-8319, Shafi‟iy Fi Al-Musnad, 01/280, Ahmad Bin
Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 02/315, Raqam-8154, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 16/259, Raqam-7269, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/287, Raqam-335.]
02/336
“Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Aye Allah !
Ansaar, Aur Ansaar Ke Beto‟n, Aur Ansaar Kee Biwiyo‟n Kee Zurriyyat, Woh Ansaar Jo Mere Mukhlis Dost
Aur Hum Raaz Hain.
Un Kee Maghfirat Farma Aur Agar Log Kisi Aik Ghaati Kee Taraf Chalte Aur Ansar Kisi Aur Ghaati Kee
Taraf Chalte To Mein Ansaar Kee Taraf Chalta Aur Agar Hijrat Na Hoti To Mein Ansaar Me Se Hee Aik
Shakhs Hota.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Aur Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/156, Raqam-12616, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/216, Raqam-13291, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-
Sahabah, 02/798, Raqam-1410, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 02/1493, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 06/147, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-us-Saghir,
01/221, Raqam-354, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/288, Raqam-336.]
03/337
“Hazrat Saa‟ib Bin Yazeed RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Taweel Riwayat Mein Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor
Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Aye Jama‟at-E-Ansaar !
Kya Allah Ta‟ala Ne Tumhein Daulat-E-Imaan De Kar Ihsaan Nahin Farmaya ?
Aur Tumhein Buzurgi Aur Karaamat Se Nahin Nawaaza ?
Aur Tumhaara Naam Behtareen Naam Ansar-ul-Allah Aur Ansar-E-RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Rakkha Aur Agar Hijrat Na Hoti To Mein Bhi Ansaar Ka Aik Fard Hota Aur Agar
Page 268 of 304
Tamam Log Aik Waadi Kee Taraf Chalein Aur Ansaar Doosri Waadi Kee Taraf Challein To Mein Tumhaari
Waadi Kee Taraf Chaalunga.
Kya Tum Is Baat Par Raazi Nahin Ki Log Bakriya‟n, Bhedein Aur Oont Le Kar Jaaein Aur Tum Rasool-il-
Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Le Kar Jaao, Jab Ansaar Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Yeh Farmaan Suna To Arz Kiya :
Hum Raazi Hain.”
Ise Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Is Ke Rijaal Thiqaat Hain.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 07/151, Raqam-6665, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 10/30,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/288, 289, Raqam-337.]
Fasl-02 :Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllau Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka
Muhaajireen Ke Liye Duaa Farmane Ka Bayan
04/338
“Hazrat Anas Bin Maalik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Aye Allah Zindagi To Bas Aakhirat Hee Zindagi Hai, So Too Ansaar, Aur Muhaajireen Kee Islaah Farma.
Aur Aik Riwayat Me Hai Ki Pas Too Ansaar, Aur Muhajireen Kee Maghfirat Farma.
Aur Aik Riwayat Me Hai :
Pas Too Ansaar Aur Muhaajireen Ko Izzat Ata Farma.
Aur Aik Riwayat Me Hai Ki Aye Allah, Bhalaayi To Sirf Aakhirat Kee Bhalaayi Hai, So Too Ansaar Aur
Muhaajireen Kee Ilsaah Farma.”
Yeh Hadtih Muttafaque Alayh Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1381, Raqam-3584, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 03/1431, Raqam-1804, 1805, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/694, Raqam-3857,
Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 0584, Raqam-8313, 8315, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/172, Raqam-12780, 13951, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf,
06/401, Raqam-32379, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/290, 291, Raqam-338.]
05/339
“Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Muhajireen Aur Ansaar Madinah Munawwarah
Ke Gird Khandawq Khodne Me Masroof They Aur Apni Pushto‟n Par Mitti Le Jaate Huwe Yeh She‟r Padhte
They :
Bik Gaye Hain Hum Muhammad Mustafa SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Haath Par
Waqf Hai Yeh Zindagi Un Kee Ghulaami Ke Liye,
Yeh Sama‟at Farma Kar Sham‟a-E-Risalat Kee Zuban-E-Mubarak Par Apne Parwaano‟n Ke Liye Yeh Alfaaz
Jaari Ho Jaate :
“Aye Allah, Bhalaayi Nahin Magar Aakhirat Kee Bhalaayi,
Pas Ansaar Wa Muhaajireen Me Barkat Ata Farma.”
Aik Riwayat Me Hazrat Sahl RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hamaari Taraf Tashrif Laaye Jab Ki Hum Khnadaq Khod
Rahe They Aur Apne Kandho‟n Par Mitti Uthaa Kar Muntaqal Kar Rahe They To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Aye Allah, Asl Zindagi To Aakhirat kee Zindagi Hai Pas Too (Us Zindagi Me Surkhroo Hone Ke Liye)
Ansaar Wa Muhaajireen Kee Maghfirat Farma.‟
Yeh Hadtih Muttafaque Alayh Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1043, Raqam-2679, 2680, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1381, Raqam-3585, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1504, Raqam-3872, 3874, Bukhari
Page 269 of 304
Fi As-Sahih, 06/2633, Raqam-6775, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 03/1431, Raqam-1804, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/693, Raqam-3856, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra,
05/85, Raqam-8317, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/187, 205, Raqam-12974, 13149, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/291, 292, Raqam-339.]
06/340
“Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Ansar Wa Muhajireen (Khandaq
Khodte Waqt) Rajazya Ash‟aar Padh Rahe They Aur Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Bhi Un Ke Saath (Rajazya Ash‟aar Padhne Me Sharik) They.
Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Yeh Farma Rahe They :
Aye Allah, Asl Bhalaayi To Aakhirat Kee Bhalaayi Hai, Pas Too Ansaar Wa Muhajireen Kee Madad Farma.”
Yeh Hadtih Muttafaque Alayh Hai Aur Yeh Alfaaz Imam Muslim Ke Hain.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1430, Raqam-3717, Muslim Fi As-Sahih,03/431, Raqam-1805, Muslim Fi As-Sahih,01/373, Raqam-524, Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan,
01/123, Raqam-453, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan, 02/39, Raqam-702, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 01/259, Raqam-781, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/211,
Raqam-13231, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/348, Raqam-4093, Aboo „Awanah Fi Al-Musnad, 01/332, Raqam-1177, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-
Sahabah,/292, 293, Raqam-340.]
07/341
“Hazrat Sa‟d Bin Abi Waqqas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Aye Allah, Mere As‟hab Kee Hijrat Ko Qubool Farma Aur Unhein Un Kee Ediyo‟n Par Waapas Na
Lautaana…….Al-Hadith.”
Yeh Hadtih Muttafaque Alayh Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1431, Raqam-3721, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1600, Raqam-4147, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 03/1250, Raqam-1628, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan,
04/430, Raqam-2116, Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 03/112, Raqam-2864, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 06/268, Raqam-10929, Nasa‟i Fi „Amal-ul-Yawmi Wa‟l-
Laylah, 01/587, Raqam-1090, Malik Fi Al-Muwatta‟, 02/763, Raqam-1456, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/179, Raqam-1546, Abd-ur-Razzaque Fi Al-
Musannaf, 09/64, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 10/60, Raqam-4249, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/293, 294, Raqam-341.]
Fasl-03 :Fazilat-E-Muhajireen Ka Bayan
08/342
“Hazrat Amr Bin Maymoon Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya :
Mein (Aaindah) Khalifa Ke Liye Wasiyyat Karta Hoo‟n Ki Woh Muhajireen-E-Awwalin Ka Haque Pahchaane
(Aur Aik Riwayat Me Hai Ki Un Kee Hurmato‟n Kee Hifaazat Kare) Aur Khalifa-E-Ansaar Ke Baare Me Bhi
Wasiyyat Karta Hoo‟n (Jinhone Un (Muhajireen) Se Pahle Hee Shahr-E(-Madinah Aur Imaan Ko Ghar Bana
Liya Tha) Haala‟n Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hijrat Kar Ke
Abhi Yaha‟n Tashrif Bhi Nahin Laaye They, Pas Use Chaahiye Woh Un Ke Nekokaaro‟n Kee Nekiya‟n
Qubool Kare Aur Un Ke Bado‟n Se Darguzar Kare.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari Aur Imam Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1854, Raqam-4606, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 01/469, Raqam-1328, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 07/436, Raqam-37059, Khallal Fi
As-Sunnah, 01/116, Raqam-62, Ibn Kathir Fi Tafsir-ul-Qr‟an Al-Azim, 04/338, Shawkani Fi Nayl-ul-Awtar Min Asrar Muntaqa Al-Akhbar, 06/159,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/295, Raqam-342.]
09/343
“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Sab Se Pahle Hijrat Karne Waalo‟n Ka Chaar Hazaar-4.000 Dirham Saalaana
Wazifa Chaar Qisto‟n Me Muqarrar Farmaya Aur Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar Ka Saadhe Teen-3500 Dirham
Saalana Wazifa Muqarrar Farmaya.
Aap Se Kaha Gaya :
Yeh Bhi To Muhajireen Me Se Hain Phir Bhi Aap Ne Un Ka Wazifa Chaar Hazar-4.000 Dirham Salana Se
Page 270 of 304
Kyun Ghataaay Hai ?
Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya :
Is Ke Waaldayn Ise Apne Saath Ke Kar Gaye They Ki Yeh Khud Hijrat Par Gaya Tha (Is Liye Is Ka Wazifa
Doosro‟n Kee Nisbat Kam Hai).”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari Aur Imam Bayhaqui Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1424, Raqam-3700, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 06/349, Raqam-12772, Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Fat‟h-ul-Bari Sharh Sahih Al-
Bukhari, 07/254, Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Al-Isabah Fi Tamyiz-is-Sahabah, 07/680, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/296, Raqam-343.]
10/344
“Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iy Khudri Bayan Karte Hain Ki Aik A‟raabi Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Bargah Me Haazir Ho Kar Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Se Hijrat Ke Muta‟alliq Puchhne Laga.
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Famaya :
Tujh Par Afsos ! Yeh Kaam Bada Mushkil Hai. Phir Farmaya : Achchha Bata, Kya Tere Paas Oont Hain ?
Us Ne Arz Kiya : Haa‟n.
Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Us Se Daryaft Farmaya :
Kya Too Un Kee Khayraat Deta Hai ? Us Ne Arz Kiya : Haa‟n.
Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Daryaft Farmaya :
Kya Un Ke Doodh Kee Bhi Khyraat Karta Hai ?
Us Ne Arz Kiya : Haa‟n, Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Daryaaft Farmaya :
Kya Paani Pilaane Ke Din Bhi Gharibo‟n Me Doodh Baanta Hai ?
Us Ne Arz Kiya : Haa‟n, Aisa Hee Karta Hoo‟n.
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Too Chaahe Samundar Paar Jaa Kar Amal Kar Lekin Teri Nekiyo‟n Me Se Allah Ta‟ala Zara Bhi Kami Nahin
Farmayega.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari, Ahmad Aur Ibn Jarood Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1427, Raqam-3708, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 02/928, Raqam-2490, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/14, Raqam-11120,
Ibn Jarood Fi Kitab Al-Muntaqa, 01/257, Raqam-1029, Aboo „Awanah Fi Al-Musnad, 04/432, Raqam-7215, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 09/15,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/286, 297, Raqam-344.]
11/345
“Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ghaar Me Huzoor
Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Tha.
Jab Mein Ne Sar Utha Kar Dekha To Kaafiro‟n Ke Qadam Nazar Aane Lage.
Mein Ne Arz Kiya :
Aye Nabi Allah, Agar Unhone Neeche Jhaank Kar Dekha To Hamein Dekh Lenge.
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Aye Aboo Bakr !
Khamosh Raho Kyun Ki Hum Dono‟n Ke Saath Teesra Allah Ta‟ala Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1427, Raqam-3707, Bukhati Fi At-Tarikh Al-Saghir, 01/32, Raqam-108, Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Fat‟h-ul-Bari Sharh Sahih Al-
Bukhari, 07/11, Mubarkfoori Fi Tuhfat-ul-Ahwadhi Bi-Sharh Jami‟ At-Tirmidhi, 08/392, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/297, 298, Raqam-345.]
12/346
“Hazrat Bara‟ Bin Aazib RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Sab Se Pahle Madinah
Munawwarah Me Hamare Paas Jo Aaye Woh Hazrat Mas‟ab Bin Umayr Aur Hazrat Ibn Ummi Maktoom
Page 271 of 304
They Aur Yeh Dono‟n Ahbaab Logo‟n Ko Qur‟an-E-Karim Padhaate They Phir Hazrat Bilal, Hazrat Sa‟d Bin
Abi Waqqas Aur Hazrat Ammar Bin Yaasir Aaye.
Un Ke Baa‟d Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab Aaye Jo Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Bees-20 As‟hab Ko Saath Laaye They.
Phir Khud Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Tashrif Farma Huwe.
Mein Ne Ahl-E-Madinah Ko Itni Khushi Manaate Huwe Kabhi Nahin Dekha Jitni Khushi Unhone Huzoor
Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Tashrif Aawri Se Huwi.
Yaha‟n Tak Ki Laundiya‟n Bhi Yahi Kahti Thi Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Hamare Paas Tashrif Le Aaye.
Huzoor SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Tashrif Aawri Tak Mein Mufassal Kee Soorato‟n
Me Se ﴿العلى﴾ ربك اسم حبس [Al-A‟la, 87:01] Soorat Padh Chuka Tha.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari, Nasa‟i, Ahmad Aur Aboo Ya‟la Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1428, Raqam-3710, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 06/513, Raqam-11666, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/291,
Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 03/262, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/298, 299, Raqam-346.]
Fasl-04 :Muhaajireen Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn Ke
Jaami‟ Manaqib Ka Bayan
13/347
“Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
A‟maal Ka Daaromadaar Niyyat Par Hai Aur Har Shakhs Ke Liye Wohi Hai Jis Kee Us Ne Niyyat Kee, Pas
Jis Ne Allah Ta‟ala Aur Us Ke Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Taraf Hijrat Kee
Us Kee Hijrat Allah Ta‟ala Aur Us Ke Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Liye
Shumaar Hogi, Aur Jis Kee Hijrat Dunya Haasil Karne Ya Kisi Aurat Se Shaadi Karne Ke Liye Hoti To Us
Kee Hijrat Dunya Haasil Karne Ya Kisi Aurat Se Shaadi Karne Ke Liye Huwi To Us Kee Hijrat Usi Ke Liye
Hai Jis Kee Taraf Us Ne Hijrat Kee.”
Yeh Hadtih Muttafaque Alayh Hai Aur Yeh Alfaaz Imam Bukhari Ke Hain.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 01/30, Raqam-54, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 02/894, Raqam-2392, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1416, Raqam-3685, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih,
06/2461, Raqam-6311, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 06/2551, Raqam-6553, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 01/03, Raqam-01, Muslim Fi As-Sahih,03/1515, Raqam-1907,
Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 04/179, Raqam-1647, Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 02/362, Raqam-2201, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan, 07/13, Raqam-3794, Ibn Majah Fi As-
Sunan, 02/1413, Raqam-4227, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/300, 301, Raqam-347.]
14/348
“Hazrat Aboo Moosa Ash‟ari RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Jab Hamein Huzoor Nabiyy-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Hijrat Farmane Kee Khabar Pahunchi To Us Waqt
Hum Yaman Me They, Pas Hum Aik Kashti Me Sawaar Huwe, Us Kashti Ne Hamein Habashah Me Najjashi
Tak Pahuncha Diya.
Waha‟n Hum Ne Hazrat Ja‟far Bin Abi Talib kee Sangat Ikhtiyaar Kee Aur Un Ke Saath Rahne Lage.
Yaha‟n Tak Ki Hum Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat
Me Us Waqt Haazir Huwe Jab Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hijrat Farma Chuke
They.
Pas Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Aye Kashti Waalo‟n !
Tumhare Liye Do Hijrato‟n Ka Thawaab Hai.”
Page 272 of 304
Yeh Hadtih Muttafaque Alayh Hai Aur Alfaaz Imam Bukhari Ke Hain.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1407, Raqam-3663, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1546, Raqam-3990, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1946, Raqam-2502, Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad,
04/156, Raqam-1326, Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 08/138, Raqam-3149, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 13/303, Raqam-7316, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-
Sahabah,/301, 302, Raqam-348.]
15/349
“Hazrat Aboo Moosa RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Mein Ne Khwaab Dekha Mein Makkah Se Aisi Zameen Kee Taraf Hijrat Kar Raha Hoo‟n Jis Me Bakasrat
Khajoor Ke Darakht Hain, Mujhe Yeh Gumaan Huwa Ki Shaayad Yeh Jagah Yamaamah Ya Hajar Hai Lekin
Woh Madinah Nikla Jis Ko (Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee
Aamad Se Qabl) Yasrb Kaha Jaata Tha.”
Yeh Hadtih Muttafaque Alayh Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1326, Raqam-3425, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 06/2579, Raqam-6629, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1779, Raqam-2272, Ibn Majah Fi As-
Sunan, 02/1292, Raqam-3921, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 14/175, Raqam-6275, 6276, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 13/283, Raqam-7298,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/302, Raqam-349.]
16/350
“Hazrat Asma‟ RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Bayan Karti Hain Ki Woh Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Zubayr
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Haamila Thi‟n (Ya‟ni Abd-il-Allah Bin Zubayr Abhi Un Ke Pet Me They)
Farmati Hain Ki Jab Mein Makkah Se Nikli To Mein Poore Dino‟n Se Thi, Phir Mein Madinah Aayi Aur
Quba Me Thahri, Aur Quba Me, Mein Ne Abd-il-Allah(Bin Zubayr) Ko Janm Diya, Phir Mein Unhein Laa
Kar Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me Pesh Kar
Diya, Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Khajoorein Mangaa‟in Aur Un Ko
Chabaaya Aur Un Ke Munh Me Apna Lu‟aab-E-Dahan Daala Aur Un Ke Pet Me Sab Se Pahle Jo Chiz
Daakhil Huwi Woh Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kaa Lu‟ab-E-
Dahan Tha, Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Khajoor Kee Ghutti Dee Phir Un Ke
Liye Duaa-E-Barkat Farmayi.
Hazrat Abd-il-Bin Zubayr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Woh Pahle Bacche They Jo (Hijrat Ke Baa‟d)
Musalmano‟n Me Paida Huwe.”
Yeh Hadtih Muttafaque Alayh Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1422, Raqam-3697, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 03/1691, Raqam-2146, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/347, Raqam-26983,
Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 06/204, Raqam-11927, Shaybani Fi Al-Ahadu Wa‟l-Mathani, 01/413, Raqam-575, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-
Sahabah,/302, 303, Raqam-350.]
17/351
“Hazrat Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Aik Taweel Riwayat Me Bayaan Karti Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Mujhe Tumhaari Hijrat Kee Jagah Dikhaayi Gayi Hai Jo Khajooro‟n Waali Aur Do Pathrile Pahaado‟n Ke
Darmiyaan Waadi Hai.
Pas Jis Ne Madinah Munawwarah Kee Taraf Hijrat Kee Us Ne (Allah Kee Tawfiq Se) Hijrat Kee Aur Woh
Aam Log Jo (Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Farman Se Pahle) Habashah Kee Taraf
Hijrat Kar Chuke They Woh (Bhi Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam
Ke Is Farman Ke Baa‟d) Madinah Kee Taraf Hijrat Kar Gaye.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari Aur Imam Ibn Khuzaymah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1405, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 02/803, 804, Raqam-2175, Ibn Khuzaymah Fi As-Sahih, 01/133, Raqam-265, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih,
14/177, 179, Raqam-6277, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/04, Raqam-4262, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 09/09, Ibn Rahwayh Fi Al-Musnad, 02/325, Raqam-
Page 273 of 304
849, Lalaka‟i Fi I‟tiqad Ahl As-Sunnah Wa Al-Jama‟ah, 04/774, Raqam-1431, Muhibb-ud-Deen Tabari Fi Ar-Riyad-un-Nadirah Fi Manaqib-il-„Ashrah,
01/441, Raqam-365, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/303, 304, Raqam-351.]
18/352
“Hazrat Aboo Waa‟il Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hum Hazrat Khabbab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kee Iyaadat Ke
Liye Haazir Huwe To Unhone Famraya :
Hum Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Allah Ta‟ala
Kee Riza Ke Khaatir Hijrat Kee So Hamaara Aajir Bhi Allah Ta‟ala Ke Zimme Hai.
Pas Hum Me Se Baa‟z To Woh Hain Jo Is Dunya Se Apne Ajr Me Se Koi Cheez Wusool Kiye Baghair
Rukhsat Ho Gaye, Un Me Se Hazrat Mus‟ab Bin Umayr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hain Jo Jang-E-Uhad Me
Shaheed Huwe Aur Tarka Me Sirf Aik Kambal Chhoda Tha.
Jab Us Ke Saath Hum Un Ke Sar Ko Dhaanpte They To Un Ke Paau‟n Zaahir Ho Jaate They Aur Jab Aap Ke
Paau‟n Ko Dhaanpte To Sar Nanga Ho Jaata Tha To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hukm Diya Tha Ki Hum Aap Ka Sar Dhaanp De‟n Aur Pairo‟n Par Azkhar Ghaas Daal
De‟n Aur Hum (Muhajireen) Me Se Baa‟z Woh Hain Jin Ke Phal Pak Gaye Hain Aur Woh Unhein Tod Rahe
Hain.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari, Humaydi Aur Bayhaqui Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1415, Raqam-3684 , Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 05/2369, Raqam-6083, Humaydi Fi Al-Musnad, 01/84, Raqam-155,
Bayhaqui Fi Shu‟ab-ul-Iman, 07/307, Raqam-10402, Zayla‟iy Fi Nasb-ur-Rayah Takhrij Ahadith Al-Hidayah, 02/264, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-
Sahabah,/304, 305, Raqam-352.]
Baab-08 :Ansaar Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn Ke Manaqib
Fasl-01 :Ansaar Kee Muhabbat Alaamat-E-Imaan Hai
01/353
“Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Ansaar Se Muhabbat Imaan Kee Alaamat Hai Aur Anasaar Se Bughz Nifaaq Kee Alaamat Hai.”
Yeh Hadtih Muttafaque Alayh Hai.
Aur Aik Doosri Riwayat Hain Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Hee Marwi Hai Ki Aap SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Munaaqiq Kee Alaamat Ansaar Se Bughz Rakhna Aur Momin Kee Alaamat Ansaar Se Muhaabat Karna Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 01/14, Raqam-17, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1379, Raqam-3572, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 01/85, Raqam-74, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan, 08/116,
Raqam-5019, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/85, Raqam-8331, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 06/534, Raqam-11750, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad,
03/70, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/309, Raqam-353.]
02/354
“Hazrat Bara‟ RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna, Ya Aap Ne Kaha Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Ansaar Se Sirf Momin Hee Muhabbat Karta Hai Aur Un Se Bughz Sirf Munafiq Rakhta Hai (Aur Imam Nasa‟i
Kee Riwayat Hain Ki Un Se Sirf Kaafir Bughz Rakhta Hai) Pas Jis Ne Un Se Muhabbat Rakkhi Us Ne Allah
Se Muhabbat Rakkhi Aur Jis Ne Un Se Bughz Rakkha Us Se Allah Ne Bughz Rakkha.”
Yeh Hadtih Muttafaque Alayh Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1379, Raqam-3572, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 01/85, Raqam-75, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/712, Raqam-3900, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan,
Page 274 of 304
01/57, Raqam-163, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/292, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/807, Raqam-1455, Ibn Mandah Fi Al-Iman,
02/698, Raqam-534, Isnadahu Sahih, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/398, Raqam-32353, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 07/91, Raqam-6946,
Bayhaqui Fi Shu‟ab-ul-Iman, 02/190, Raqam-1509, Marwazi Fi Ta‟zim Qadr Al-Salah, 01/456, Raqam-473, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/310,
Raqam-354.]
03/355
“Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Ansaar Ke Kuchh Baccho‟n Aur Aurto‟n Ko Shaadi Se Aate Huwe Dekha,
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam (Un Ke Liye) Khade Ho Gaye, Aap
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Mujhe Logo‟n Me Sab Se Ziyadah Tum Mahboob Ho, Mujhe Logo‟n Me Sab Se Ziyadah Tum Mahboob Ho,
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Muraad Ansaar They.”
Yeh Hadtih Muttafaque Alayh Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1379, Raqam-3574, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1948, Raqam-2508, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad,03/175, Raqam-12820,
Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/398, Raqam-32350, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/311, Raqam-355.]
04/356
“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah Aur Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Woh Shakhs Jo Allah Aur Yawm-E-Aakhirat Par Imaan Rakhta Hai Woh Ansaar Se Bughz Nahin Rakhta.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim, Tirmidhi, Aur Nasa‟I Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Aboo Isa Ne Farmaya Ki
Yeh Hadith Hasan Sahih Hai.
– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 01/86, Raqam-76, 77, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/715, Raqam-3906, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/86, 88, Raqam-8323, 8333,
Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/34, Raqam-11318, 11425, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 16/263, Raqam-7274, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/400,
Raqam-32372, 32373, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 02/287, Raqam-1007, Tayalisi Fi Al-Musnad, 01/290, Raqam-2182, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-
Sahabah,/311, 312, Raqam-356.]
05/357
“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Jis Shakhs Ne Ansaar Se Muhabbat Kee Pas Us Ne Meri Muhabbat Kee Khaatir Un Se Muhabbat Kee Aur Jis
Shakhs Ne Ansaar Se Bughz Rakkha To Mere Bughz Kee Wajah Se Un Se Bughz Rakkha.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Is Ke Rijaal, Bukhari Wa Muslim Ke Rijaal Hain Aur
Imam Ahmad Ne Is Ko Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Us Ke Rijaal Thiqah Hain Aur Imam Aboo Nu‟aym Ne Bhi Is
Ko Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 01/298, Raqam-999, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 19/341, Raqam-789, Aboo Nu‟aym An Bara‟ Bin Aaib Fi Al-Musnad-
ul-Mustakhraj, 01/156, Raqam-235, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/792, Raqam-1416, Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Fat‟h-ul-Bari Sharh Sahih Al-
Bukhari, 01/63, Khatib Al-Baghdadi Fi Tarikh Baghdad, 07/173, Raqam-3614, Aboo Zur‟ah Fi Su‟alat Al-Bardha‟iy, 01/571, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id
Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 10/39, Imam Haythami Ne Farmaya Ki Is Ke Rijaal Thiqaat Hai, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/312, 313, Raqam-357.]
06/358
“Hazrat Abdah Bint Khalid Bin Ma‟daan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Marwi Hai Ki Jab Bhi Hazrat
Khalid RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Apne Bistar Par Let‟te To Woh Rasool-il-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Aur Aap Ke Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn Ke Saath
Apna Shawq(-E-Mulaqat) Zikr Kiya Karte Jo Muhajireen Wa Ansaar They Un Ke Naam Liya Karte They Aur
Kahte Aur Kahte They Ki Yeh Meri Asl Aur Fasl (Ya‟ni Hasab Wa Nasab) Hain Aur Bas Unhin Kee Taraf
Mera Dil Maa‟il Rahta Hai.
Mera Shawq Un Kee Taraf Taweel Hai.
Siwaaye Mere Rabb !
Page 275 of 304
Mujhe Jald Apne Paas Bula (Taa Ki Mulaqat-E-Mahboob SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka
Kuchh Saman Ho) Yaha‟n Tak Ki Un Par Neend Ghaalib Aa Jaati.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Aboo Nu‟aym Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 05/210, Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimishq Al-Kabir, 16/199, Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‟lam-in-Nubala‟,
04/539, Mizzi Fi Tahdhib-ul-Kamal Fi Asma‟-ir-Rijal, 08/171, Qadi „Iyad Fi Ash-Shifa, 01/496, Raqam-1212, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/313,
Raqam-358.]
Fasl-02 :Ansaar Ka Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Kee Madad Wa Nusrat Karne Ka Bayan
07/359
“Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Khandaq Kee Taraf Tashrif Le Gaye Muhajireen Wa Ansaar Sakht Sardi Me
Sub‟h Sub‟h Hee Khudaa‟i Me Lag Gaye.
Un Hazarat Ke Paas Koi Khaadim Aur Ghulaam Na They Jo Un Kee Taraf Se Us Kaam Ko Anjaam Dete.
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Un Kee Mashaqqat Aur Bhook
Ko Dekh Kar Farmaya :
Aye Mere Allah !
Bila Shub‟hah Zindagi To Aakhirat Kee Zindagi Hai Aur Aye Allah !
In Ansaar Wa Muhajireen Kee Maghfirat Farma !
Ansaar Wa Muhajireen Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Baat Ka Jawab Dete
Huwe Kaha :
Hum Woh Log Hain Jinhone Muhammad Mustafa SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke
Haatho‟n Par Jihaad Kee Bay‟at Kee Hai Jab Tak Hum Baaqi Rahein.”
Yeh Hadtih Muttafaque Alayh Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1504, Raqam-3873, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1043, Raqam-2679, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 03/1431, Raqam-1805, Ibn Majah Fi As-
Sunan, 01/245, Raqam-742, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/276, Raqam-13951, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 16/249, Raqam-7259, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-
Musannaf, 06/400, Raqam-32371, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/314, 315, Raqam-359.]
08/360
“Hazrat Anas Bin Maalik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Hazrat Aboo Bakr Aur Hazrat Abbas
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Ansar Kee Aik Mehfil Ke Paas Se Guzare To Dekha Woh Rahe They To
Farmaya :
Kya Cheez Tumehin Rula Rahi Hai ?
To Unhone Kaha :
Hamein Apni Majliso‟n Me Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka
Baythna Yaad Aa Raha Hai To Woh Bargah-E-Risalat Me Haazir Huwe Aur Saari Soorate Haal Arz Kee.
Is Par Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam (Hujra-E-Mubarak) Se Bahar
Tashrif Laaye Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Chaadar Mubarak Ka Aik Sira
Sar-E-Aqdas Par Patti Kee Tarah Baandh Rakkha Tha.
Raawi Ka Bayan Hai Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Mimbar Jalwah Afroz Huwe
Aur Yeh Aakhri Baar Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Mimbar Par Jalwah Afroz Huwe
They, Us Ke Baa‟d Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Mimbar Par Jalwah Afroz Nahin
Huwe Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Allah Ta‟ala Kee Hamd Wa Thana Bayan
Kar Ke Farmaya :
Mein Tumhein Ansar Ke Baare Me Nek Sullok Kee Wasiyyat Karta Hoo‟n Kyun Ki Woh Mera Mi‟dah Aur
Page 276 of 304
Zambeel Hain(Ya‟ni Mere Khaas Mahram-E-Raaz Hain).
In Par Jo Fara‟iz They Woh Ada Kar Chuke Aur Un Ka Haque Baaqi Hai Lihaaza Un Ke Nek Logo‟n Kee
Neki Qubool Karna Aur Jawaan Me Se Qusoorwaar Ho‟n Un Se Dar Guzar Karna.”
Yeh Hadtih Muttafaque Alayh Hai Aur Alfaaz Imam Bukhari Ke Hain.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1383, Raqam-3588, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1949, Raqam-2510, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/715, Raqam-3907, Imam Aboo Isa Ne
Farmaya Ki Yeh Hadith Hasan Sahih Hai, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/91, Raqam-8346, Nasa‟i Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 01/71, Raqam-241, Ahmad Bin
Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/176, Raqam-12825, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/610, Raqam-1464, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 06/371,
Raqam-12887, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/315, 316, Raqam-360.]
09/361
“Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Mas‟ood RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Ghazwah-E-Badr Ke
Waqt Hazrat Miqdaad RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bargah-E-Risalat Ma‟aab SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Me Yoo‟n Arz Guzaar Huwe :
Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam, Hum Aap Se Woh Baat Hargiz Nahin
Kahenge Jo Bani Isra‟il Ne Hazrat Moosa „Alayh-is-Salam Se Kahi Thi Ki “Aap Aur Aap Ka Rabb Dono‟n
Jaa Kar Lade‟n, Hum Yaha‟n Baithey Hain.”
Balki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Tashrif Le Chalein, Hum Aap Ke Saath Hain.
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Un Se Is Jawab Se Bahut
Khushi Wa Masarrat Huwi.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Is Kee Isnaad Sahih Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1684, Raqam-4333, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 06/333, Raqam-11140, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/314, Raqam-18073,
Ibn Abi „Asim Fi Al-Jihad, 02/555, Farmaya Ki Is Kee Isnaad Hasan Hain, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/316, 317, Raqam-361.]
10/362
“Hazrat Add-il-Allah Bin Mas‟ood RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Miqdad
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ka Aik Aisa Manazar Dekha Ki Us Munazzar Ka Maalik Hona Mere Liye Dunya
Kee Har Cheez Se Badh Kar Mahboob Hai.
Woh Bayan Karte Hain Ki Woh (Ya‟ni) Hazrat Miqdaad RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu) Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me Haazir Huwe Aur Woh Aik Bahaadur
(Ghud Sawaar) Shakhs They, Unhone Arz Kiya :
Ya NabiyyAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
Aap Ko Khushkhabri Ho Khuda Kee Qasam !
Hum Aap Ko Us Tarah Nahin Kahenge Jis Tarah Bani Isra‟il Ne Hazrat Hazrat Moosa „Alayh-is-Salam Se
Kaha Tha Ki (Aap Aur Aap Ka Rabb Jaaein Aur Jaa Ke Qitaal Karein Hum To Yaha‟n Tak Baithey Huwe
Hain) Lekin Us Zaat Kee Qasam !
Jis Ne Haque Ke Saath Aap Ko Mab‟ooth Farmaya Hai Hum (Qitaal Me) Aap Ke Saamne Daa‟in Taraf Aur
Baa‟in Taraf Aur Aap Ke Pichhe Honge Yaha‟n Tak Ki Allah Ta‟ala Aap Ko Fat‟h Ata Famrma De, Pas Mein
Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Chehrah-E-Aqdad Dekha Ki
Woh Khushi Se Chamak Uttha Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Is Baat Ne Bahut
Khush Kiya.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari, Ahmad, Hakim Aur Bazzar Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Alfaaz Imam Hakim Ke
Hain.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1456, Raqam-3736, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/457, Raqam-4376, Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 04/285, Raqam-1455,
Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 01/389, Raqam-3698, 4070, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, Imam Hakim Farmate Hain Ki Yeh Hadith Sahih-ul-Isnaad Hai, 03/392, Raqam-
5486, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 17/124, Raqam-306, Kaha Ki Is Hadith Ke Isnad Jayyad Hai, Shashi Fi Al-Musnad, 02/197, Raqam-766,
Ibn Abi „Asim Fi Kitab-uj-Jihad, 02/556, Raqam-221, Is Kee Isnaad Shahih Hain, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/317, 318, Raqam-362.]
Page 277 of 304
11/363
“Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Jab Aboo Sufyan Ke Tijaarati Qaafile Kee Aamad Ka Pata Chala To
Sahaba-E-Kiram Se Mashwarah Kiya.
Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Kuchh Kahna Chaaha, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Munh Pher Liya, Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Kuchh Kahna Chaaha Aap
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Un Kee Taraf Se Bhi Munh Pher Liya.
Hazrat Sa‟d Bin Ubadah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Arz Kiya Aap Hum Logo‟n Se Jawaab Lena Chaahte
Hain ?
To Qasam Hai Us Zaat Kee Ki Jis Ke Qabza-E-Qudrat Me Meri Jaan Hai Agar Aap Hamein Hukm De‟n Ki
Hum Apni Oontniyo‟n Ke Seene Bark-il-Ghamaad Pahaad Se Jaa Maarein To Hum Aisa Zaroor Kar Ke
Rahenge Is Par Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Logo‟n Ko Da‟wat (-E-
Jihaad) Dee.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Aur Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 03/1403, Raqam-1779, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/257, Raqam-13729, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/219, 220,
Raqam-13320, 13321, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 07/362, Raqam-36708, Aboo „Awanah Fi Al-Musnad, 04/283, Raqam-6767, Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh
Dimishq Al-Kabir, 60/159, Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimishq Al-Kabir, 20/250, Nawawi Fi Sharh Sahih Muslim, 12/124, Mizzi Fi Tahdhib-ul-Kamal Fi Asma‟-ir-
Rijal, 10/280, Shawkani Fi Nayl-ul-Awtar Min Asrar Muntaqa Al-Akhbar, 08/45, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/318, 319, Raqam-363.]
12/364
“Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Aye Giroh-E-Ansaar Kya Mein Tumhaare Paas Us Waqt Nahin Aaya Jab Tum Raah-E-Raast Se Bhatke Huwe
They Pas Allah Ta‟ala Ne Mere Sabab Tumhein Hidayat Ata Farmayi ?
Kya Mein Tumhare Paas Us Waqt Nahin Aaya Jab Tum Mukhtalif Giroho‟n Me Bate Huwe They, Pas Allah
Ta‟ala Ne Meri Wajah Se Tumhien Jam‟a Farmaya Diya ?
Kya Mein Tumhaare Paas Us Waqt Nahin Aaya Jab Tum Baaham Dushman They Phir Allah Ta‟ala Ne Meri
Wajah Se Dilo‟n Me Ulfat Paida Farma Dee ?
Unhone Arz Kiya :
Kyun Nahin, Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Tum Yeh Kyun Nahin Kahte Ki Aap Hamaare Paas Halat-E-Khauf Me Tashrif Laaye Pas Jab Aap Kee Qaum
Ne Aap Ko Mulk Badar Kar Diya To Hum Ne Aap Ko Panaah Dee, Aur Aap Hamaare Paas Halat-E-Shikast
Me Tashrif Laaye To Hum Ne Aap Kee Madad Wa Nusrat Kee.
Unhone Arz Kiya :
(Yeh Aap Par Hamaara Koi Ihsaan Nahin) Balki (Aap Ka Hamare Paas Tashrif Laana) To Allah Ta‟ala Aur Us
Ke Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Hum Par Ihsaan Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari, Wa Muslim Ne Taweel Riwayat Me Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Zayd RadiyAllahu
Ta‟ala „Anhu Tareeq Se Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Nasa‟I, Ahmad Aur Ibn Hibban Ne Bhi Ise Riwayat
Kiya Hai.
Yeh Alfaaz Imam Ahmad Ke Hain.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1574, Raqam-4075, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 02/738, Raqam-1061, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/91, Raqam-8347, Nasa‟i Fi
Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 01/72, Raqam-242, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/104, Raqam-12040, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/800, Raqam-
1435, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 02/81, Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Fat‟h-ul-Bari Sharh Sahih Al-Bukhari, 08/51, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/320,
321, Raqam-364.]
Page 278 of 304
13/365
“Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Ghazwah-E-Badr Me Tashrif Le Jaane Ke Liye Sahaba-E-Kiram Se Raay
Lee Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Raay De Dee, Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Raay Lee Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala
„Anhu Ne Raay De Dee.
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Phir Un (Aap Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi
Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn) Se Raay Lee.
Ansaar Me Se Baa‟z Logo‟n Ne Kaha Ki Aye Ansaari Bhaaiyo !
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Tum Logo‟n Se Raay Lena
Chaahte Hain.
Yeh Sun Kar Ansaar Ke Tarjumaan Ne Arz Kiya :
Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam!
Aap Hum Se Mashwarah Lena Chaahte Hain Hum Is Tarah Nahin Kahenge Jis Tarah Bani Isra‟il Ne Hazrat
Moosa „Alayh-is-Salam Se Kaha Tha Ki :
“Aap Aur Aap Ka Rabb Jaa Kar Jihaad Karen, Hum To Yaha‟n Baithey Hain.”
Lekin Qasam Hai Us Zaat Kee Jis Ne Aap Ko Haque Ke Saath Bheja Hai Agar Aap Un
Sawaariyo‟n(Ghodo‟n) Ke Sene Bark-il-Ghimaad Pahaad Se Takraaene To Hum Ansaar Ke Bete Jab Bhi Aap
Kee Pairwi Karenge.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Aur Nasa‟i Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
Aur Imam Ibn Kathir Farmate Hain Ki Is Hadith Kee Isnaad Thulaathi Hai Aur Sahih Hadith Kee Shart Par
Sahih Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/188, Raqam-12977, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/92, 170, Raqam-8348, 8580, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 11/23,
Raqam-4721, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 06/407, Raqam-3766, 3803, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 10/109, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi Kitab-uj-Jihad, Farmaya Ki
Yeh Hadith Sahih Hai, 02/557, Raqam-222, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/321, 322, Raqam-365.]
14/366
“Hazrat Jabir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Makkah Me Das Saal Is Tarah Guzaare Ki Logo‟n Ke Paas Un Ke Thikaano‟n Par
(Da‟wat-E-Haque Pahunchaane) Jaaya Karte They, Ukaaz Aur Mazhannah Ke Bazaro‟n Me Aur Hajj Ke
Dino‟n Me Mina Me Tashrif le Jaate Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Farmate Koun
Mujhe Thikaana Dega ?
Aur Koun Meri Madad Ko Tayyar Hai ?
Ki Mein Apne Rabb Ka Paigham Pahuncha Doo‟n Aur Us Nusrat Karne Waale Ke Liye Jannat Hai.
Yaha‟n Tak Ki Agar Koi Aadami Yaman Ya Qabila-E-Mudar Se Makkah Aane Ka Iraadah Karta To Us Ke
Paas Kee Baraadari Waale Aur Qareebi Rishtedar Aa Kar Kahte :
Us Qurayshi Naujawaan Se Bach Kar Rahna, Aisa Na Ho Ki Tumhein Fitne Me Daal De.
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Un Khaim‟n Ke Darmiyan Se Guzarte, Log Aap Kee
Taraf Ungliyo‟n Se Ishaarah Karte, Yaha‟n Tak Ki Allah Ta‟ala Ne Yasrab (Madinah Munawwarah) Se Hum
Logo‟n Ko Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me Bheja.
Hum Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa SallamSallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam
Ko Panaah Dee Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Tasdeeq Kee.
Hamara Aadmai Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Haazir Hota.
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Par Imaan Laata, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Use Qur‟an Padhaate, Jab Woh Ghar Waapas Aata Us Ke Qubool-E-Islam Kee Wajah Se
Page 279 of 304
Log Musalman Ho Jaate.
Yaha‟n Tak Ki Ansar Ke Gharo‟n Me Se Koi Gharana Aisa Na Bacha Jis Me Aath Nau Musalman Islaam
Zaahir Karne Waale Na Ho.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad, Ibn Hibban Aur Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Hakim Farmate Hain Ki Yeh
Hadith Sahih-ul-Isnad Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/322, Raqam-14496, 14694, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 14/172, Raqam-6274, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 02/681, Raqam-
4251, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 08/146, 09/09, Fakihi Fi Akhbar Makkah Fi Qadim Al-Dahr Wa Hadithih, 04/232, Raqam-2539, Haythami Fi Majma‟-
uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 06/46, Haythami Fi Mawarid Al-Zam‟an Ila Zawa‟id Ibn Habban, 01/408, Raqam-1686, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-
Sahabah,/322, 323, Raqam-366.]
15/367
“Hazrat Jabir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Taweel Riwayat Me Bayan Karte Hain Ki (Hijrat-E-Madinah Se
Qabl) Aik Roz Hum Sab (Ansar) Ne Mashwarah Kiya Aur Yeh Kaha Ki Hum Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Makkah Me Is Haalat Me Kab Tak Chhode Rakkhege Ki
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Pahaado‟n Aur Waadiyo‟n Me Gasht Karein Aur Logo‟n
Ke Khauf-o-Khatar Me Mubtala Rahein Chunanche Hum Me Se Sattar-70 Aadami Mausam-E-Hajj Me Aap
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Haazir Huwe Aur Hum Ne Aap SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Baat Cheet Karne Ke Liye Aqbah Kee Ghaati Tey Kee.
Hum Ghaati Me Aik Ailk Do Do Kar Ke Jam‟a Ho Gaye.
Jab RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Mulaqat Huwi.
Hum Ne Arz Kiya :
Hum Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Kis Cheez Par Bay‟at Karein ?
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Tum Log Mujh Se Is Baat Par Bay‟at Karo Ki Har Haal Me Tum (Meri Baat) Suno Aur Meri Itaa‟at Karo,
Khaah Jee Chaahe Ya Na Chaahe, Tangi Aur Faraakhi Dono‟n Haalato‟n Me Kharch Karo, Bhali Baato‟n Ka
Hukm Karo Aur Buri Baato‟n Se Roko.
Logo‟n Me Allah Ke Ahkaam Ka Charcha Karna Aur Allah Ke Mu‟amle Me Kisi Malaamat Karne Waale Kee
Malaamat Se Na Darna, Tum Log Meri Madad Karna Jab Mein Tumhare Paas Aa Jaao‟m, Meri Hifaazat Us
Tarah Se Karna Jis Tarah Se Ki Tum Apni Aur Apni Aulaad Aur Azwaaj Kee Hifaazat Karte Ho Aur Agar
Tum Ne Aisa Kar Liya To Tumhare Liye Jannat Hai.
Raawi Bayan Karte Hain Ki Phir Hum Uthey Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee
Bay‟at Kee.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Aur Ibnn Hibban Aur Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Hakim Kahte Hain Yeh
Hadith Sahih-ul-Isnad Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/322, Raqam-14496, 14694, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 14/172, Raqam-6274, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 02/681, Raqam-
4251, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 08/146, 09/09, Fakihi Fi Akhbar Makkah Fi Qadim Al-Dahr Wa Hadithih, 04/232, Raqam-2539, Haythami Fi Majma‟-
uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 06/46, Haythami Fi Mawarid Al-Zam‟an Ila Zawa‟id Ibn Habban, 01/408, Raqam-1686, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-
Sahabah,/324, 325, Raqam-367.]
16/368
“Hazrat Jabir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Taweel Riwayat M (Aqbah Kee Ghaati Me Sattar-70 Afraad-E-
Ansaar Kee Bay‟at-E-Nusrat Ka Waaqia) Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hum Log (Aqbah Kee Ghaati Me) Aap
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Taraf Uthey Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi
Wa Sallam Kee Bay‟at Kee.
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Haath Mubarak As‟ad Bin Zuraarah RadiyAllahu
Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Apne Haath Me Liya Aur Yeh Hum Logo‟n Me Sab Se Chhote They (Aur Bayhaqui Kee
Riwayat Me Hai Ki Sattar-70 Me Aadmiyo‟n Me Mere Siwa Sab Se Chhote They), Aur Kaha Thahro, Aye
Page 280 of 304
Ahl-E-Yasrab !
Hum Logo‟n Ne Is Safar Me Oonto‟n Kee Kaleje Mahaz Is Liye Chhalni Kiye Hain Ki Hum Log Jaante Hain
Ki Yeh Allah Ke Rasool Hain Aur Aaj Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Saath Le
Jaana Tamaam Arab Se Adaawat Moul Lene Ke Mutaraadif Hai, Tumhaare Bade Bade Mu‟azzaz (Saradar)
Qatl Kiye Jaaeinge Aur (Tamam Arab Kee) Talwaarein Tumhaare Tukde Tukde Kar Dengi So Agar Tum Me
Un Umoor Ko Bardaasht Karne Kee Taaqat Hai To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko
Apne Hamraah Le Chalo‟n Aur Tumhaara Ajr Allah Ke Zimme Hai Aur Agar Tum Apne Dilo‟n Me Kuchh
Khauf-o-Khatar Mahsoos Karte Ho To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Chhod Do
Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Waazeh Taur Par Arz Kar Do.
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Tumhare Liye Allah Ta‟ala Se Uzr
Khaahi Kar Lenge.
(Hazrat As‟ad RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kee Yeh Baatein Sun Kar) Logo‟n Ne Kaha :
Aye As‟ad !
Aap (Ab) Hat Jaaein Allah Kee Qasam !
Hum Is Bay‟at Ko Kabhi Bhi Choodne Waale Nahin Aur Na Hee Kabhi Is Bay‟at Ko Todenge.
Hazrat Jabir Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hum Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Ke Saamne Khade Huwe Aur Hum Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Bay‟at
Kee.
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hum Sab Se Kuchh Saraa‟it Tey Kiyen Aur Unhein
Wafa Karne Par Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Jannat Ka Wa‟dah Farmaya.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad, Ibn Hibban, Hakim Aur Bayhaqui Ne Is Ke Ilaawah Doosre Tareeq Se Bhi
Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Is Hadith Kee Isnaad Sahih Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/322, Raqam-14496, 14694, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 14/172, Raqam-6274, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 02/681, Raqam-
4251, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 08/146, 09/09, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 06/46, Haythami Fi Mawarid Al-Zam‟an Ila
Zawa‟id Ibn Habban, 01/408, Raqam-1686, Fakihi Fi Akhbar Makkah Fi Qadim Al-Dahr Wa Hadithih, 04/232, Raqam-2539, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-
Sahabah,/325, 326, 327, Raqam-368.]
17/369
“Hazrat Isma‟il Bin Ubayd Ansari RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „AnhuBayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ubadah
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Kaha :
Aap Us Waqt Hamaare Saath Nahin They Jab Hum Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Bay‟at Kee Aur BeShak Hum Ne Chushti Aur Susti Har Haal Me Aap Ka Hukm
Sun Ne Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Itaa‟at Baja Laane Aur Aasaani Aur
Tangdasti Me Kharch Karne Aur Amri Bil-Ma‟roof Aur Nahyi Ani-„l-Munkar Ke Farize Kee Adaaigi Karne
Aur Kisi Malaamat Karne Waali Kee Malaamat Se Parawah Kiye Baghair Allah Kee Baat Karne Aur Huzoor
Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Madad Wa Nusrat Karne Par Ki Jab
Woh Hamaare Paas Yasrab Tashrif Laaein Aur Yeh Ki Hum Un Un Cheezo‟n Se Difaa‟ Karenge Jin Se Hum
Apni Jaano‟n Ka, Apni Biwiyo‟n Aur Apne Beto‟n Ka Difa‟ Karte Hain Un Sab Cheezo‟n Par Hum Ne
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Bay‟at Kee (Aur Is Bay‟at Ke
Badle Me) Hamaare Liye Jannat Hai.
Pas Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Yeh Woh Bay‟at Hai Jo
Hum Ne Kee, Pas Jis Shakhs Ne Yeh Bay‟at Todi To BeShak Woh Apni Jaan Par Kiya Huwa Wa‟dah Todta
Hai Aur Jo Is Cheez Ko Pura Karta Hai Jis Par Us Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Bay‟at Kee Thi To Yaqinan Allah Tabarak Wa Ta‟ala Us Cheez Ko Pura Karne Waala
Hai Jis Par Us Ke Nabi Ne Bay‟at Kee Thi.”
Page 281 of 304
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 05/325, Raqam-22821, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/327, 328, Raqam-369.]
18/370
“Hazrat Ka‟b Bin Maalik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kee Riwayat Hai Ki Hum Log Ghaati Me Jam‟a Kar Aap
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Intizaar Kar Rahe They Yaha‟n Tak Ki Aap SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Apne Chacha Abbas Bin Abd-il-Muttalib RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuna
Ke Hamraah Tashrif Le Aaye.
Hazrat Abbas Us Waqt Tak Islam Na Laaye They, Apni Qaum Ke Deen Par They Magar Unhein Yeh Baat
Ziyadah Mahboob They Ki Apne Bhateeje Ke Mu‟amle Me Haazir Rahein Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Nusrat Karein.
Jab Hum Baith Gaye To Hazrat Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Sab Se Pahle Guftagu Ka Aaghaaz Kiya
Aur Kaha :
Aye Khazraj Ke Logo‟n !
Jaisa Ki Tumhein Ma‟loom Hai Ki Muhammad (SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam) Hum Me Se
Hain Hum Ne Apni Qaum Se Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Hifaazat Kee, Bdaa
Wujood Yeh Ki Mein Bhi Us Qaum Ka Aik Fard Hoo‟n.
Yeh Apni Tamaam Qaum Se Mu‟azzaz Hain Aur Apne Sahr me Hifaazat Se Hain Hazrat Jaabir RadiyAllahu
Ta‟ala „Anhu Kahte Hain Ki Hum Logo‟n Ne Un Se Kaha Hum Logo‟n Ne Aap Kee Baat Sun Lee.
Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam!
Aap Farmaaiye, Aap Apne Liye Aur Apne Rabb Ke Liye Jo (Sharaa‟it) Munaasib Samjhein Le Lein.
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Kalam Farmaya :
Awwalan Qur‟an Paak Kee Tilawat Farmayi.
Allah Kee Taraf Da‟wat Dee, Islam Ke Baare Me Raghbat Dilaayi Us Ke Ba‟d Farmaya :
Mein Tum Se Is Baat Par Bay‟at Leta Hoo‟n Ki Tum Meri Hifaazat Is Tarah Karo Jis Tarah Ki Tum Apni
Aurto‟n Aur Apni Aulaad Kee Hifazat Karte Ho.
Hazrat Jabir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Bara‟ Bin Ma‟roor RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala
„Anhu Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Haath Pakda Aur Arz Kiya :
Haa‟n Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
Qasam Hai Us Zaat Kee Jis Ne Aap Ko Haque Ke Saath Mab‟ooth Farmaya !
Hum Aap Kee Isi Tarah Hifaazat Karenge Jis Tarah Ki Hum Apni Aulaad Aur Khaandaan Kee Hifaazat Karte
Hain.
Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
Hum Se Bay‟at Le Le‟n Khuda Kee Qasam, Hum Jangjoo Log Hain Aur Yeh Cheez Hamaari Meeraath Me
Hamare Bado‟n Se Chaali Aa Rahi Hai.
Abhi Bara‟ RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Se Arz Wa Ma‟rooz Kar Hee Rahe They Ki Beech Me Aboo Haytham Bin Tayyihaan RadiyAllahu
Ta‟ala „Anhu Bol Pade Aur Arz Kiya :
Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
Hamaare Aur Kuchh Logo‟n Ke Darmiyaan Kuchh Mu‟aahide Hain Aur Hum Un Ko Bhi Khatm Kar Denge.
Kahin Aisa To Nahin Ki Idhar To Hum Mu‟ahide Khatm Kar De‟n Aur Udhar Allah Ta‟ala Aap Ko Apni
Qaum Par Ghalabah De De Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hamein Chhod Kar
Apni Qaum Me Tashrif La Jaaein.
Yeh Sun Kar Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Muskura Diye Aur
Phir Farmaya :
Page 282 of 304
Khoon Khoon Hai Aur Nuqsaan Hai, Mein Tum Me Se Hoo‟n Aur Tum Mujh Me Se Hoo‟n, Mei (Bhi) Us Se
Ladunga Jis Se Tum Ladoge Aur Mein (Bhi) Us Se Sulh Karunga Jis Se Tum Sulh Karoge.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Aur Ibn Hibban Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Ibn Hibban Ne Ise Sahih Qaraar
Diya Hai Aur Imam Ahmad Kee Sanad Ke Rijaal Bukhari Wa Muslim Ke Rijaal Hain.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/461, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/471, 473, Raqam-7011, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id,
06/44, Tabari Fi Tarikh Al-Umam Wa‟l-Mulook Al-Ma‟roof Tarikh At-Tabari, 01/562, Qurtubi Fi Al-Jami‟ Li-Ahkam Al-Qur‟an (Tafsir Al-Qurtubi), 14/150,
Ibn Kathir Fi Tafsir-ul-Qr‟an Al-Azim, 02/392, Fakihi Fi Akhbar Makkah Fi Qadim Al-Dahr Wa Hadithih, 04/236, Raqam-2542, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-
is-Sahabah,/328, 329, 330, Raqam-370.]
19/371
“Hazrat Alqamah Bin Waqqas Laythi RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Rasool-ul-Allah
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam (Jang-E-)Badr Ke Liye Tashrif Le Gaye Maqam-E-Rawha‟
Me Pahunch Kar Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Aik Khutba Irshaad Farmaya Aur
Farmaya :
Tumhari Kya Raay Hai ?
Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Arz Kya :
Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
Hamein Ittila‟ Mili Hai Ki Woh Fula‟n Fula‟n Maqam Tak Pahunch Gaye Hain.
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Bhi Khutba Irshad Famraya Aur Farmaya :
Tumhari Kya Raay Hai ?
Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kee Tarah Arz Kiya
: Mushrikeene Makkah Fula‟n Fula‟n Maqam Tak Pahunch Gaye Hain.
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Phir Khutba Irshad Farmaya Aur Farmaya :
Tumhari Kya Raaey Hai ?
Yeh Sun Kar Sa‟d Bin Mu‟aaz RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Arz Kiya :
Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
Aap Hum Logo‟n Se Raaey Chaahte Hain ?
So Qasam Hai Us Zaat Kee Jis Ne Aap Ko Buzurg Banaya Aur Aap Par Kitab Naazil Farmayi Mein Is Raaste
Se Kabhi Nahin Guzara Aur Na Mujhe Us Raaste Ka Ilm Hai Agar Aap Barka-„l-Ghimaad Tak Jo Yaman Ke
Atraaf Me Hai Tashrif Le Chalein To Hum Log Aap Ke Saath (Waha‟n Tak Bhi) Jaaeinge Aur Hum Un
Logo‟n Kee Tarah Nahin Jinhone Moosa „Alayh-is-Salam Se Kah Diya Tha Ki :
“Aap Aur Aap Ka Rabb Ja Kar Ladein Hum To Yaha‟n Baithey Hain”
Lekin Hum Log Yeh Arz Karte Hain Ki Aap Aur Aap Ke Rabb Jaa Kar Ladein Hum Bhi Aap Ke Saath Saath
Aap Kee Pairwi Me (Ladenge) Aur Shaayad Aisa Ho Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam
Kisi Iraadah Se Niklein Aur Allah Us Ke Khilaaf Koi Baat Zaahir Kar De, So Aap Us Waaqie Kee Taraf Jo
Allah Aap Kee Taraf Laaya Ghaur Farma Le‟n, Aap Ko Ikhtiyaar Hai Jis Kee Rassi Ko Aap Chaahein Jodein
Aur Jis Kee Rassi Ko Aap Chaahein Kaat De‟n, Jis Se Aap Chaahein Dushmani Karein Aur Jis Se Aap
Chaahein Sulh Karein, Hamaare Maalo‟n Me Se Aap Jitna Chaahein Le Le‟n (Hum Aap Kee Khwaahish Kee
Mukhaalifat Karne Waale Nahin) Hazrat Sa‟d RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Is Jawab Par Qur‟an Pak Kee
Yeh Aayat Naazil Huwi :
“(Aye Habib) Jis Tarah Aap Ka Rabb Aap Ko Aap Ke Ghar Se Haque Ke (Azeem Maqsad) Ke Saath (Jihaad
Ke Liye) Baahir Nikaal Laaya Hala‟n Ki Musalamano‟n Ka Aik Giroh (Is Par) Naakhush Tha.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 07/353, Raqam-36660, Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Fat‟h-ul-Bari Sharh Sahih Al-Bukhari, 07/288, Ibn Kathir Fi Tafsir-ul-
Qr‟an Al-Azim, 02/288, Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa An-Nihayah, 03/263, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/330, 331, 332, Raqam-371.]
Page 283 of 304
20/372
“Hazrat Uqbah Bin Amr Ansari RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Ahl-E-Aqbah Ke Saath Qurbani Waale Din Wa‟dah
Farmaya Aur Hum Sattar Log They Hazrat Uqbah Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Un Me Sab Se Chhota Tha Pas
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hamaare Paas Tashrif Laaye Aur
Farmaya :
Khutbe Ko Mukhtasar Karo Kyun Ki Mein Kuffare Quraysh Kee Wajah Se Tumhaare Liye Khauzadah Ho‟n.
Raawi Bayan Karte Hain Hum Ne Arz Kiya :
Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam!
Hum Se Apne Rabb Ke Liye Aur Apni Jaan Ke Liye Aur Apne As‟hab Ke Liye Sawaal Karein Aur Hamein
Yeh Bhi Bataaiye Ki Allah Aur Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Haa‟n Hamara
Kya Ajr-o-Thawaab Hai ?
Pas Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Mein Tum Se Apne Rabb Ke Baare Me Yeh Sawaal Karta Hoo‟n Ki Tum Meri Itaa‟at Karo Mein Tumhein
Hidayat Ka Raasta Dikhaata Hoo‟n Aur Apne Aur Apne As‟haab Ke Liye Tum Se Yeh Sawaal Karta Hoo‟n
Ki Tum Hamaare Saath Un Cheezo‟n Me Jin Ke Saath Tum Apni Jaano‟n Kee Hifaazat Karte Ho Ta‟aawun
Karo Phir Jab Tum Aisa Kar Loge To Allah Aur Mujh Par Tumhaare Liye Jannat Waajib Hai.”
Pas Hum Ne Apne Haath Badhaaye Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Bay‟at
Kee.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Abi Shaybah Aur Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 07/444, 455, Raqam-37102, 37103, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 17/256, Raqam-710, Abd Bin Humayd Fi Al-Musnad,
01/107, Raqam-238, Shaybani Fi Al-Ahadu Wa‟l-Mathani, 03/394, Raqam-1818, Husayni Fi Al-Bayan Wa‟t-Ta‟rif, 01/92, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-
Sahabah,/332, 333, Raqam-372.]
21/373
“Hazrat Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Farmati Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Har Saal Qaba‟il-E-Arab Ke Haa‟n Tashrif Le Jaate Ki Woh Aap SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Apni Qaum Me Le Chalein Taa Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Allah Ka Kalaam Aur Us Ka Paighaam Logo‟n Tak Pahunchaain Aur (Jo Aap
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Madad Karein) Un Ke Liye Jannat Hai.
Arab Ke Kisi Qabile Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Yeh Baat Manzoor Na Kee.
Jab Allah Ta‟ala Ne Apne Deen Ke Zaahir Karne Aur Apne Nabiyy-E-Mukarram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Madad Karne Aur Jo Kuchh Allah Ta‟ala Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Wa‟dah Kiya Tha Us Ke Wafa Karne Ka Iraadah Farmaya To Us Khayr Ko Allah Ta‟ala
Ne Ansaar Ke Qabilo‟n Kee Taraf Rawaana Kar Diya, Unhone Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Kee Da‟wat Par Labbaik Kaha Aur Allah Ta‟ala Ne Apne Nabiyy-E-Mukarram Ke Liye Un Ke Watan
Ko Daare Hijrat Bana Diya.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Is Ke Rijaal Thiqaat Hain.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 06/294, Raqam-6454, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 06/42,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/343, Raqam-373.]
22/374
“Hazrat Urwah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Aqbah Waale Din Jis Shakhs Ne Sab Se Pahle
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Bay‟at Kee Woh Aboo
Haytham Tayyihaan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hain, Unhone Arz Kiya :
Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
Page 284 of 304
Hamaare Aur Logo‟n Ke Darmiyan Rassiya‟n Hain Aur Woh Rassiya‟n Qasmein Aur Mu‟aahide Hain.
Shaayad Ki Hum Qasmein Aur Mu‟ahidaat Khatm Kar Le‟n Aur Us Ke Baa‟d Aap Apni Qaum Kee Taraf
Laut Jaaein.
Aisi Soorat Me Hum To Mu‟aahidaat Bhi Khatm Kar Chuke Honge, Aur Logo‟n Se Ladaayi Bhi Moul Le
Chuke Honge.
Yeh Sun Kar Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hans Pade, Aap SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Khoon Khoon Hai Aur Nusqsaan Nuqsaan Hai.
Kab Aboo Haytham RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi
Wa Sallam Se Apni Baat Ka Jawaab Sun Kar Raazi Ho Gaye To Apni Qaum Kee Taraf Mutawajjih Ho Kar
Kaha : Aye Logo‟n !
Yeh Allah Ke Rasool Hain Aur Mein Gawaahi Deta Hoo‟n Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Sacche Hain.
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Aaj Tak Allah Ke Haram Aur Us Kee Hifazat Kee Jagah
Hain, Apni Qaum Aur Khandan Me Hain.
Tumhein Waazeh Hona Chaahiye Ki Agar Tum Log Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Saath Le Gaye To Saara Arab Mil Kar Tumhein Nishaana Bana Lega So Agar Tumhein
Yeh Baat Pasand Hai Ki Allah Kee Raah Me Shaheed Ho Jaao Aur Apne Ahl-o-Ayaal Se Haath Dho Lo To
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Apni Sar Zameen Me Tashrif Laane Kee Da‟wat Do,
Khuda Kee Qasam Yeh Sahih Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Allah Ke (Sacche)
Rasool Hain Aur Agar Tumhein Ruswaaiyo‟n Ka Dar Ho To Abhi Kah Sun Lo.
Yeh Sun Kar Ansaar Ne Kaha :
Hum Logo‟n Ne Allah Aur Us Ke Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Har Us Baat
Ko Maan Liya Jo Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hamaare Oopar Pesh Kee Aur
Hum Ne Apni Taraf Se Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Har Woh Baat Manzoor Kar
Lee Jo Aap Ne Hum Se Farmayi.Aye Aboo Haytham !Hamaare Aur Rasool-il-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Darmiyaan Se Aik Kinaare Ho Jaao Taa Ki Hum Log Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Bay‟at Karein.Hazrat Aboo Haytham RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Farmate Hain Ki
Sab Se Pahle Mein Ne Bay‟at Kee Phir Yake Baa‟s Deegre Har Aik Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Bay‟at Kee.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 19/250, Raqam-566, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 06/47, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-
Sahabah,/334, 335, 336, Raqam-374.]
23/375
“Imam Ibn Is‟haq Kee Riwayat Me Is Hadith Ka Shuru‟ Hissa Is Tarah Se Hai Ki Hazrat Sa‟d Bin Mu‟aaz
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Arz Kiya :
Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Haa‟n !
Hazrat Sa‟d Ne Arz Kiya :
BeShak Hum Aap Par Imaan Laaye Aur Hum Ne Aap Kee Tasdeeq Kee Aur Hum Ne Gawaahi Dee Ki Jo
Kuchh Aap Laaye Hain Woh Haque Hai Aur Is Baat Par Hum Ne Aap Se Ahd Wa Paymaan Kiya Hai Ki Hum
Har Haalat Me Aap Ka Hukm Sunenge Aur Aap Kee Ittiba‟ Karenge, Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam, Jis Cheez Ka Bhi Aap Ka Iraadah Ho Us Ko Kar Guzare Hum Aap Ke Saath
Hain. So Qasam Hai Us Zaat Kee Jis Ne Aap Ko Haque Ke Saath Bheja Hai Agar Hamaare Raaste Me
Samundar Bhi Haa‟il Ho Jaaye Aur Aap Us Samundar Me Utarein To Hum Bhi Aap Ke Saath Samundar Me
Page 285 of 304
Kood Padenge Hamaara Aik Aadami Bhi Pichhe Na Rahega Aur Hamein Yeh Baat Naa Gawaar Na Guzregi
Ki Aap Kal Hamaare Dushmano‟n Se Hamaara Muqaabala Karaaein BeShak Hum Ladaayi Me Himmat Se
Kaam Lenge Aur Dushman Se Aamna Saamna Ho To Hum Sach Kar Dikhaaenge Shayad Allah Ta‟ala Hum
Logo‟n Se Aap Ko Woh Kaarnaame Kar Dikhaaye Ki Jin Se Aap Kee Aankhein Thandi Ho‟n, Allah Kee
Barkat Par Aap Tashrif Le Chalein.
Raawi Kahte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hazrat Sa‟d
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Jawaab Se Bahut Khush Huwe Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi
Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Chalo Tumhare Liye Khushkhabri Hai Ki Allah Ta‟ala Ne Do Jama‟ato‟n Me Se Aik Ka Mujh Se Wa‟dah Kar
Liya Hai.
Khuda Kee Qasam ! Mein Apne Isi Maqaam Se Kuffar Ke Qatl Hone Ke Maqaamaat Dekh Raha Hoo‟n.”
– [Ibn Hisham Fi As-Sirat-un-Nabawiyyah, 03/162, Kila‟iy Fi Al-Iktifa‟ Bima Tadammanahu Min Maghazi Rasool Allah Wa Al-Thalathah Al-Khulafa‟, 02/17,
Ibn Kathir Fi Tafsir-ul-Qr‟an Al-Azim, 02/290, Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa An-Nihayah, 03/262, Tabari Fi Jami‟-ul-Bayani „An Ta‟wili Aayi-„l-Qur‟an
Tafsir-ut-Tabari, 09/186, Tabari Fi Tarikh Al-Umam Wa‟l-Mulook Al-Ma‟roof Tarikh At-Tabari, 02/27, Halabi Fi As-Sirat-ul-Halabiyyah, 02/386,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/336, 337, Raqam-375.]
24/376
“Hazrat Asim RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Ahl-E-Madinah Jab Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Bay‟at Ke Liye Haazir Huwe Hazrat Abbas Bin Ubadah
Bin Nadlah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu (Jo Saalim Bin Awf Ke Halif They) Ne Kaha :
Aye Biraadaraan-E-Khazraj !
Kya Tumhein Ma‟loom Hai Ki Tum Kis Cheez Par Us Shkahs (RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam) Kee Bay‟at Kar Rahe Ho ?
Ansaar Ne Kaha : Haa‟n, Ma‟loom Hai.
Hazrat Abbas Bin Ubdah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya :
Tum Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Tamaam Surkh Wa Siyaah Nisaano‟n Se
Ladaayi Par Bay‟at Kar Rahe Ho, Agar Tumhara Yeh Khayaal Ho Ki Jab Tumhara Maal Kisi Musibat Me
Zaae‟ Ho Jaaye Aur Tumhaare Ashraaf Qatl Kar Diye Jaaein To Tum Unhein (Muhammad SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko) Un Kee Qaum Ke Supurd Kar Do, To Abhi Aisa Kar Lo, Khuda Kee
Qasam ! Agar Tum Ne Unhein Waha‟n Le Jaa Kar Aisa Kiya To Us Me Dunya Wa Aakhirat Kee Ruswaa‟i
Hai Aur Agar Tumhaara Yeh Khayaal Hai Ki Tum Ne Jo Kuchh Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Se Wa‟dah Kiya Hai Use Wafa Karoge Khaah Amwaal Tabaah Ho‟n, Ashraaf Qatl Kar Diye Jaaein.
Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
Agar Hum Us Waa‟dah Par Poora Utre To Hmaare Liye Kya (Ajr-o-Thawaab) Hai ?
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Jannat (Us Ka Badla Hai).
Ansaar Ne Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
Dast-E-Aqdas Badhaaein Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Dast-E-Aqdas Badhaaya.
Ansaar Ne Aap Ke Dast-E-Mubarak Par Bay‟at Kee.”
Ise Imam Tabari Aur Ibn Hisham Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Al-Isabah Fi Tamyiz-is-Sahabah, 03/630, Raqam-4509, Tabari Fi Tarikh Al-Umam Wa‟l-Mulook Al-Ma‟roof Tarikh At-Tabari, 01/563,
565, Ibn Hisham Fi As-Sirat-un-Nabawiyyah, 02/295, 302, Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa An-Nihayah, 03/162, Tabari Fi Jami‟-ul-Bayani „An Ta‟wili Aayi-„l-
Qur‟an Tafsir-ut-Tabari, 28/91, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/338, 339, Raqam-376.]
Fasl-03 : Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka
Ansaar Aur Un Kee Aulaad Wa Azwaaj Ke Liye Duaa Farmaane Ka Bayan
Page 286 of 304
25/377
“Hazrat Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Aye Allah !
Ansaar Aur Ansaar Ke Brto‟n, Aur Ansaar Ke Pauto‟n Kee Maghfirat Farma.”
Yeh Hadith Muttafaque Alayh Hai Aur Alfaz Imam Muslim Ke Hain.
Imam Tirmidhi Ne Is Hadith Ko Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Kiya Aur In Alfaz Ka
Izaafa Kiya :
Aur Ansaar Kee Aurto‟n (Biwiyo‟n) Kee Bhi Maghfirat Farma.
Aur Imam Aboo Isa Ne Farmaya Ki Yeh Hadith Hasan Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1862, Raqam-4623, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1948, Raqam-2506, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/715, Raqam-3909, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-
ul-Kubra, 06/86, Raqam-10146, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/85, Raqam-164, Shafi‟iy Fi Al-Musnad, 01/280, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/369,
Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 16/270, Raqam-7281, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/340, 341, Raqam-377.]
26/378
“Hazrat Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Unhone Saanihah Harrah Ke
Zamaane Me Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kee Taraf Aik Khat Likha Jis Me Unhone
Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Saath Aap Kee Qaum Aur Aulaad Me Se Jo Log Qatl Huwe They Un Kee
Ta‟aziyyat Kee Aur Farmaya :
Mein Tumhein Allah Azza Wa Jalla Kee (Ata Kardah) Khushkhabri Kee Bashaarat Deta Hoo‟n Ki Mein Ne
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna :
Aye Allah ! Ansaar, Aur Ansaar Ke Beto‟n Aur Ansaar Ke Beto‟n (Poto‟n) Aur Usi Tarah Ansaar Kee
Aurto‟n Aur Ansaar Ke Beto‟n Kee Aurto‟n Aur Ansaar Ke Pauto‟n Ke Beto‟n Kee Maghfirat Farma.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmadm Ibn Hibban, Ibn Abi Shaybah Aur Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/370, 374, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 16/270, Raqam-7281, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/399, Raqam-32362,
Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 05/205, 206, Raqam-5104, 5106, Shaybani Fi Al-Ahadu Wa‟l-Mathani, 03/358, Raqam-1753, Shaybani Fi Al-Ahadu Wa‟l-
Mathani, 04/127, Raqam-2104, Aboo Mahasin Fi Mu‟tasar Al-Mukhtasar, 02/371, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/793, Raqam-1419,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/341, 342, Raqam-378.]
Fasl-04 : Ansaar Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn Ke Jaami‟
Manaqib Ka Bayan
27/379
“Hazrat Anas Bin Malik Hazrat Usayd Bin Hudayr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki
Aik Ansari Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se (Tanhaayi Me)
Arz Kiya Ki Kya Aap Mujhe Aamil Nahin Banaaeinge ?
Jis Tarah Aap Ne Fula‟n Shakhs Ko Aamil Banaaya Hai ?
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Mere Baa‟d Tum Ko Apne Oopar Tarjeeh Ka Saamna Hoga, Tum Us Par Sabr Karna Hatta Ki Tumhaari Mujh
Se Hawz-E-Kawthar Par Malaamat Ho.”
Yeh Hadtih Muttafaque Alayh Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1381, Raqam-3581, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 03/1474, Raqam-1845, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 04/482, Raqam-2189, Imam Aboo Isa Ne
Farmaya Ki Yeh Hadith Hasan Sahih Hai, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan, 08/224, Raqam-5383, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/352, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-
Musannaf, 06/306, Raqam-31669, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/343, Raqam-379.]
Page 287 of 304
28/380
“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Baadshahat Quraysh Me Hai Aur Adal Wa Insaaf Ansaar Me Hai Aur Azaan Habashah Me Hai, Aur Amaanat
Azd Ya‟ni Yaman Me Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Ahmad Ne In Alfaaz Ke Saath Riwayat Kiya
Hai Ki “Sur‟at Yaman Me Hai.”
Is Hadith Ke Rijaal Thiqah Hain.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/727, Raqam-3936, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 02/364, Raqam-8746, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/795,
Raqam-1423, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/403, Raqam-32395, Ibn Hizam Fi Thadhib Al-Asma‟, 01/68, Yeh Hadith Sahih Tareen Hai,
Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 04/192, Imam Haythami Ne Farmaya Ki Is Ke Rijaal Thiqaat Hai,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/344, Raqam-380.]
29/381
“Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Aye Allah !
Anasar, Aur Ansaar Ke Beto‟n, Aur Ansaar Kee Betiyo‟n Aur Ansaar Kee Zurriyat, Woh Ansar Jo Mere
Mukhlis Dost Aur Hum Raaz Hain.
Un Ke Maghfirat Farma Aur Agar Log Kisi Aik Ghaati Kee Taraf Chate Aur Ansaar Kisi Aur Ghaati Kee
Taraf Chalte To Mein Ansaar Kee Ghaati Kee Taraf Chalta Aur Agar Hijrat Na Hoti To Mein Ansaar Me Se
Hee Aik Shakhs Hota.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Aur Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
Aur Imam Ahmad Ne Apni Riwayat Me Yeh Izaafa Farmaya Hai Ki Ansaar Ne Arz Kiya :
Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam!
Hamaari Woh Aulaad Jo Hamaare Ghair Me Se Hai (Us Ke Liye Bhi Duaa-E-Maghfirat Farmaaiye) Aap
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Aur (Aye Allah !) Ansaar Kee Aulaad Kee Bhi Maghfirat Farma, Unhone Arz Kiya :
Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
Hamare Ghulaamo‟n Ke Haque Me Bhi Dua-E-Maghfirat Farmaaein To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Aur (Aye Allah !) Ansaar Ke Ghulaamo‟n Kee Bhi Maghfirat Farma Aur Aik Riwayat Me Hai Ki Aap
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Aur Ansaar Kee Baandiyo‟n (Laundiyo‟n) Kee Bhi Maghfirat Farma.”
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/156, Raqam-12616,
Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/216, Raqam-13291, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/798, Raqam-1410, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat,
02/1493, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 06/147, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-us-Saghir, 01/221, Raqam-354, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/344, 345,
Raqam-381.]
30/382
“Hazrat Anas Bin Maalik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hamaari Taraf Tashrif Laaye Aur Farmaya :
Khabardaar !
BeShak Har Nabi Ka Koi Na Koi Tarkah Aur Jaagir Hoti Hai Aur BeShak Mera Tarkah Aur Jaagir Ansaar
Hain.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani, Aboo Nu‟aym Aur Diya‟ Maqdisi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
Page 288 of 304
Aur Imam Ahmad Kee Riwayat Me Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi
Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
BeShak Har Nabi Ka Koi Na Koi Tarkah Aur Jaagir Hoti Hai Aur BeShak Mera Tarkah Aur Jaagir Ansar
Hain.
Khabaradaar ! BeShak Log Kathrat Aur Qillat(Ifraat Wa Tafreet) Se Kaam Lete Hain.
Khabardaar ! Pas Ansaar ke Nek Logo‟n Kee Neki Qubool Karo Aur Un Ke Qusoorwaar Se Tajaawuz Karo.”
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 05/309, Raqam-5398, Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 03/264, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-
Sahabah, 02/791, Raqam-1413, Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah Aw Al-Mustakhraj Mina Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 06/133, 135, Raqam-2132, 2134, Is
Kee Isnaad Hasan Hain, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/345, 346, Raqam-382.]
31/383
“Hazrat Saa‟ib Bin Yazeed RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Allah Ta‟ala Ne Jo Maal-E-Ghanimat Hawaazin Ke Maal
Me Se Ghazwah-E-Hunayn Me Ata Farmaya Tha Use Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Bataur Ihsaan Ahl-E-Quraysh Aur Un Ke Ilaawah Doosre Logo‟n Me Taqseem Farma
Diya.
Ansaar Ko Is Baat Par Ghussa Aaya.
Jab Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Is Baat Kee Ittila‟ Mili To Aap
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Un Kee Qiyaamgaah Par Tashrif Laaye Aur Farmaya :
Jitne Ansaar Yaha‟n Hain Meri Qiyaamgaah Par Chalein.
Jab Waha‟n Sab Log Jam‟a Ho Gaye To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Tashrif Laaye, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Allah Azza Wa Jalla Kee
Hamd Wa Thana Bayan Kar Ke Farmaya :
Aye Jama‟at-E-Ansaar !
Is Maal-E-Ghanimat Ke Baare Me Ki Mein Ne Jis Kee Taqseem Kar Diya Ki Shaayad Yeh Nau Muslim Aaj
Ke Baa‟d Islam Me Pukhta Aur Kuffar Se Jang Par Aamaadah Ho Jaaein.
Mujhe Tumhaari Yeh Baat Pahunchi Hai KI Tumhein Yeh Bura Laga Hai ?
Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Aye Jama‟at-E-Ansar !
Kya Allah Ta‟ala Ne Tumhein Daulat-E-Iman De Kar Ihsaan Nahin Farmaya :
Aur Tumhein Buzurgi Aur Karaamat Se Nahin Nawaza ?
Aur Tumhara Naam Behtareen Naam AnsaarAllah Aur Ansare Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Rakkha Aur Agar Hijrat Na Hoti To Mein Bhi Ansaar Ka Aik Fard Hota Aur Agar Tamam
Log Aik Waadi Kee Taraf Chalein Aur Ansaar Doosre Waadi Kee Taraf Chalein To Mein Tumhaari Waadi
Kee Taraf Chalunga.
Kya Tum Is Baat Par Raazi Nahin Ki Log Bakriya‟n, Bhedein Aur Oont Le Kar Jaaien Aur Tum Rasool-il-
Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Le Kar Jaao, Jab Ansaar Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Yeh Farman Yeh Farman Suna To Arz Kiya :
Hum Raazi Hain.
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Mujhe Us Baat Ka Jawaab Do Jo Mein Ne Tum Se Kahi Hai ?
Ansaar Ne Arz Kiya :
Ya Rasool-il-Alla SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
Aap Ne Hamein Taariki Me Paaya Tha Allah Ne Aap Ke Zariye Noor Kee Taraf Nikaala.
Aap Ne Hamein Jahannum Ke Gadhe Ke Kinaare Par Paaya Tha Allah Ne Hamein Aap Ke Zariye Bacha Liya.
Aap Ne Hamein Gumraah Paaya Tha Aap Ke Zariye Allah Ta‟ala Ne Hamein Hidaayat Ata Kee.
Page 289 of 304
Hum Allah Azza Wa Jalla Ke Rabb Hone Par Islam Ke Deen Hone Par Aur Muhammad Mustafa SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Nabi Hone Par Raazi Hain.
Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
Aap Ke Liye Maidaan Wasee‟ Hai.
Aap Jo Chaahein Karein.
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Khuda Kee Qasam !
Agar Is Ke Ilaawah Tum Kuchh Aur Bhi Kahte To Mein Kahta Ki Tum Sach Kahte Ho, Agar Tum Yeh Kahte
Ki Aap Hamaare Paas Nikaale Huwe Aaye They Hum Ne Aap Ko Panaah Dee, Jab Dunya Ne Aap Kee
Takzeeb Kee, Hum Ne Aap Klee Tasdeeq Kee, Aap Be Yaar-o-Madadgaar Aaye They Hum Ne Aap Kee
Nusrat Kee, Hum Ne Aap Kee Woh Baatein Qubool Kee‟n Ki Dunya Ne Un Ka Inkaar Kiya Tha.
Agar Tum Yeh Sab Kuchh Bhi Kahte To Tum Sacche They.
Ansaar Ne Arz Kiya : (Yeh Bhi) Allah Azza Wa Jalla Aur Us Ke Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi
Wa Sallam Ka Hum Par Aur Auro‟n Par Bada Fazl Wa Ihsaan Hai Phir Ansaar Rone Lage Aur Bahut Roye
Aur Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Bhi Un Ke Hamraah
Aabdeedah Ho Gaye.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Is Ke Rijaal Thiqaat Hain.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 07/151, Raqam-6665, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 10/30, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-
Sahabah,/346, 347, 348, 349, Raqam-383.]
Baab-09 :Ahl-E-Badr Aur Ahl-E-Hudaybiyah Sahabah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhum
Ajma‟iyn Ke Manaqib
Fasl :Ahl-E-Badr Aur Ahl-E-Hudaybiyah Sahabah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhum Ajma‟iyn
Ke Jami‟ Manaqib Ka Bayan
01/384
“Hazrat Jabir Bin Abd-il-Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hudaybiyah Ke Din Hamein Farmaya :
Tum Zameen Par Basne Waalo‟n Me Sab Se Behtar Ho Aur Hum Chawdah Sau-14.00 Afraad They Aur Agar
Aaj Mein Dekh Sakta Hoo‟n To Tumhein Us Darakht Kee Jagah Dikha Deta.”
Yeh Hadtih Muttafaque Alayh Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1026, Raqam-3923, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 03/1484, Raqam-1856, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/308, Raqam-14352,
Shafi‟iy Fi Al-Musnad, 01/317, Aboo „Awanah Fi Al-Musnad, 04/301, Raqam-6818, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/235, Raqam-9981, Khurasani Fi Kitab
Al-Sunan, 02/367, Raqam-2885, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 07/385, Raqam-36849, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/353, Raqam-384.]
02/385
“Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne As‟hab-E-Badr Ke Liye Farmaya :
Allah Ta‟ala Ne Ahl-E-Badr Kee Taraf Tawajjuh Farmayi Aur Farmaya :
Tum Jo Amal Karna Chaahte Ho Karo BeShak Tumhare Liye Jannat Laazim Ho Gayi Hai Ya Farmaya :
Mein Ne Tumhein Mu‟aaf Kar Diya Hai.”
Yeh Hadtih Muttafaque Alayh Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1463, Raqam-3762, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1095, Raqam-2845, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1557, Raqam-4025, Muslim Fi As-Sahih,
Page 290 of 304
04/1941, Raqam-2494, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/409, Raqam-3305, Darami Fi As-Sunan, 02/404, Raqam-2761, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/353,
354, Raqam-385.]
03/386
“Hazrat Rifa‟ah Bin Abi Rafi‟ RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Jo Ki Ahl-E-Badr Me Se Hain Farmate Hain Ki
Hazrat Jibra‟il „Alayh-is-Salam Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam
Kee Bargah Me Haazir Ho Kar Daryaft Kiya Ki Aap Ghazwah-E-Badr Me Shirkat Karne Waalo‟n Ko Kaisa
Samajhte Hain ?
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Mein Inhein Musalmano‟n Me Sab Se Afzal Shumaar Karta Hoo‟n Ya Aisa Hee Koi Doosra Lafz Isti‟maal
Framaya, Hazrat Jibra‟il Ne Kaha Ki Ghazwah-E-Badr Me Shumooliyyat Karne Waale Firishte Bhi Doosre
Firishto‟n Me Isi Tarah Hain.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari, Ibn Majah Aur Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Aur Imam Ibn Majah Aur Ahmad Ke
Alfaaz Yun Hain Ki Jibra‟il Ameen Ne Daryaft Kiya Ki Aap Ghazwah-E-Badr Me Shirkat Karne Waalo‟n Ko
Kaisa Samajhte Hain ?
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Woh Hamaare Behtareen Logo‟n Me Se Hain, Hazrat Jibra‟il Ne Kaha Isi Tarah Woh Firishte (Jinhone
Ghazwah-E-Badr Me Shirkat Kee) Hamare Nazdeek Behtareen Firishto‟n Me Se Hain.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1487, Raqam-3771, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/56, Raqam-160, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/465, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-
Musannaf, 07/364, Raqam-36725, 36729, 36731, Ibn Kathir Fi Tafsir-ul-Qr‟an Al-Azim, 02/291, Khatib Tabrizi Fi Mishkat-ul-Masabih, 02/451, Raqam-6226,
Kinani Fi Misbah Al-Zujajah Fi Zawa‟id Ibn Majah, 01/24, Raqam-58, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/354, 355, Raqam-386.]
04/387
“Qays Ka Bayaan Hai Ki Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Badri Sahabah Ka Paanch Paanch Hazar
Diham Salana Wazeefa Muqarrar Farmaya Aur Aap Ne Farmaya Ki Mein Ghazwah-E-Badr Me Shareek Hone
Waale Hazaraat Ko Doosre As‟hab Par Tarjeeh Deta Hoo‟n.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1475, Raqam-3797, Khatib Tabrizi Fi Mishkat-ul-Masabih, 02/457, Raqam-2625, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/355,
Raqam-387.]
05/388
“Hazrat Rubayyi‟ Bint Mu‟awwidh RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Ne Farmaya :
Shabe Zifaaf Ke Baa‟d Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam (Hamaare
Ghar) Tashrif Laaye Aur Mere Bistar Par Is Tarah Jalwah Afroz Huwe Jaise Aap (Raawi) Baithey Hain Us
Waqt Kuchh Ladkiya‟n Daf Baja Kar Jang-E-Badr Me Maare Jaane Waale Apne Bado‟n Kee Shaan Me
Qaseedah Gaa Rahi Thi‟n.
Aakhirkaar Aik Ladki Ne Kaha Hum Me Aisa Nabi Tashrif Farma Hai Jo Kal Kee Baatein Jaanta Hai, Pas
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Ki Yeh Na Kaho Balki
Wohi Kaho Jo Tum Pahle Kah Rahi Thi‟n.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari, Tirmidhi, Nasa‟i, Aboo Dawud Aur Ibn Majah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1469, Raqam-3779, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 05/1976, Raqam-4852, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 03/399, Raqam-1090,
Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 04/281, Raqam-4922, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/611, Raqam-1897, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 03/332, Raqam-5563,
Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/359, 360, Raqam-27066, 27072, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 13/189, Raqam-5878,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/355, 356, Raqam-388.]
06/389
“Hazrat Jaabir Bin Abd-il-Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Farmate Hain Ki Hudaybiyah Ke Din Logo‟n
Ko Pyaas Lagi.
Page 291 of 304
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saamne Paani Kee Aik
Chhaagal Rakkhi Huwi Thi Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Us Se Wuzoo Farmaya :
Log Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Taraf Jhapte To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Tumhein Kya Huwa Hai ?
Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
Hamaare Wuzoo Ke Liye Paani Hai Na Peene Ke Liye.
Sirf Yahi Paani Hai Jo Aap Ke Saamne Rakkha Hai Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne (Yeh Sun Kar) Dast-E-Mubarak Chhaagal Ke Andar Rakkha To Fauran Chashmo‟n Kee
Tarah Paani Ungliyo‟n Ke Darmiyan Se Josh Maar Kar Nikalne Laga Chunanche Sab Ne Piya Aur Wuzoo Bhi
Kar Liya Aur (Saalim Kahte Hain) Mein Ne Hazrat Jabir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Puchha :
Us Waqt Aap Kitne Aadami They ?
Unhone Kaha :
Agar Hum Aik Laakh Bhi Hote Tab Bhi Woh Paani Sab Ke Liye Kaafi Ho Jaata, Hum Pandarh Sau-15.00
They.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1310, Raqam-3383, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1526, Raqam-3921, 3923, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 05/2135, Raqam-5316,
Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1831, Raqam-4560, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/329, Raqam-14562, Ibn Khuzaymah Fi As-Sahih, 01/65, Raqam-125,
Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 14/480, Raqam-6542, Darami Fi As-Sunan, 01/21, Raqam-27, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 04/82, Raqam-2107, Bayhaqui Fi Al-I‟tiqad,
01/272, Ibn Ja‟d Fi Al-Musnad, 01/29, Raqam-82, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/356, 357, 358, Raqam-389.]
07/390
“Hazrat Bara‟ Bin Aazib RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Farmate Hain Waqia-E-Hudaybiyah Ke Roz Hamari
Ta‟daad Chawdah Sau-14.00 Thi.
Hum Hudaybiyah Ke Kunwe Se Paani Nikaalte Rahe Yaha‟n Tak Ki Hum Ne Us Me Paani Ka Aik Qatrah Fi
Na Chhodda.
So Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kunwe Ke Munder Par Aa
Baithey Aur Paani Talab Farmaya : Us Se Kulli Farmayi Aur Woh Paani Kunwe Me Daal Diya.
Thodi Hee Der Baa‟d Hum Us Se Paani Peene Lage, Yaha‟n Tak Ki Khoob Seyraab Huwe Aur Hamaare
Sawaariyo‟n Ke Jaanwar Bhi Seyraab Ho Gaye.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1311, Raqam-3384, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/358, Raqam-390.]
08/391
“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Aik Taweel Riwayat Me Marwi Hai Ki Kuffar-E-
Quraysh Ne Aik Dasta Ko Shinaakht Ke Liye Hazrat Aasim RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kee Laash Me Se Koi
Tukda Kaat Kar Laane Ke Liye Bheja.
Hazrat Aasim RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Ghazwah-E-Badr Me Un Ke Sardaro‟n Me Se Aik Ko Qatl Kiya
Tha. So (Us Daste Ke Pahunchte Hee) Allah Ta‟ala Ne Un Kee Laash Ke Paas Bhedo‟n Kee Mithl Koi
Jaanwar Bhej Diye Jinhone Kisi Ko Un Kee Laash Ke Paas Bhi Phatakne Ne Nahin Diya Aur Woh Un Ke
Jism Ka Koi Hissa Le Jaane Me Kaamyaab Na Ho Sake.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari Aur Ahmad Bin Hanbal Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1499, Raqam-3858, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1108, Raqam-2880, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 02/310, Raqam-8082,
Abd-ur-Razzaque Fi Al-Musannaf, 05/353, Raqam-9730, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 04/221, Raqam-4191, Lalaka‟i Fi Karamat Awliya‟ Allah „Azza Wa
Jalla, 01/101, Raqam-53, Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Fat‟h-ul-Bari Sharh Sahih Al-Bukhari, 07/384, Ibn Abd-il-Barr Fi Al-Isti‟ab, 02/779, Raqam-1305,
Tabari Fi Jami‟-ul-Bayani „An Ta‟wili Aayi-„l-Qur‟an Tafsir-ut-Tabari, 02/78, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/358, 359, Raqam-391.]
Page 292 of 304
09/392
“Hazrat Ummi Mubasshir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Bayan Karti Hain Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Hafsah Ke Paas
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Yeh Farmate Huwe Suna :
“InshaAllah As‟habe Shajarah Me Se Koi Shakhs Dozakh Me Daakhil Nahin Hoga….Al-Hadith.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim, Tirmidhi Aur Aboo Dawud Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
Imam Tirmidhi Aur Imam Aboo Dawud Ne Is Hadith Ko Hazrat Jabir Bin Abd-ul-Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala
„Anhuma Ke Tareeq Se Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Ibn Majah Ne Bhi Is Hadith Ko Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur
Un Ke Alfaaz Yeh Hain :
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Mein Ummid Karta Hoo‟n InshaAllah Ghazwah-E-Badr Aur Hudaybiyah Me Shumooliyyat Karne Waale
Sahabah Me Se Koi Bhi Dozakh Me Nahin Jaaega.”
– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1942, Raqam-2496, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan,05/695, Raqam-3860, Imam Aboo Is Tirmidhi Ne Farmaya Ki Yeh Hadith Hasan Sahih Hai,
Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 04/213, Raqam-4653, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 02/1431, Raqam-4281, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 06/395, 464, Raqam-11321,
11507, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/350, Raqam-14820, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/265, Raqam-26483, 27087, 27402, Ibn Hibban Fi Al-
Musannaf, 11/125, 127, Raqam-4800, 4802, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 12/472, Raqam-7044, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/359, 360, Raqam-392.]
10/393
“Hazrat Jabir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Haatib Ka Aik Ghulam RasoolAllah
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Paas Aaya Aur Hazrat Haatib Kee Shikaayat Karte Huwe
Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
Haatib Dozakh Me Daakhil Ho Jaaega, Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne
Farmaya :
Tum Jhoot Kahte Ho, Woh Dozakh Me Daakhil Nhain Hoga Kyun Ki Woh Badr Aur Hudaybiyah Me Shareek
Huwa.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Aur Tirmidhi Aur Nasa‟i Aur Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Aboo Isa
Farmate Hain Ki Yeh Hadith Hasan Sahih Hai.
– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1942, Raqam-2495, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/697, Raqam-3864, Farmaya Ki Yeh Hadith Hasan Sahih Hai, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi
Al-Musnad, 03/325, 349, Raqam-14524, 14813, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/398, Raqam-32348, 36730, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/340, Raqam-5308,
Imam Hakim Ne Kaha Ki Yeh Hadith Sahih Hai, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/184, Raqam-3064, Shaybani Fi Al-Ahadu Wa‟l-Mathani, 01/256,
Raqam-333, 336, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/360, 361, Raqam-393.]
11/394
“Hazrat Jabir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Jin Logo‟n Ne Darakht Ke Neeche (MereHaath Par) Bay‟at Kee Woh Zaroor Bil-Zaroor Jannat Me Jaaenge
Lekin Surkh Oont Waala (Jad Bin Qays Munafiq Apni Ootni Ke Pahloo Se Chimat Kar Logo‟n Se Chhupta
Phirta Raha Aur Bay‟at Me Shareek Na Huwa).”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Woh Farmate Hain Ki Yeh Hadith Hasan Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/696, Raqam-3863, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/161, Imam Hayhami Ne Farmaya Ki Ise Imam
Bazzar Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Farmaya Ki Is Ke Rijaal Khidash Bin Ayyash Thiqah Hai, Wa Qaaal : Rawaahu Al-Bazzar Rijaal Khadaash Bin Iyaash
Wahuw Thiqah, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/361, 362, Raqam-394.]
12/395
“Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Abi Awfa RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Abd-ur-Rahman
Bin Awf RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Hazrat Khalid Bin Walid RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kee Huzoor
Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Bargah Me Shikayat Ke To Huzoor
Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Aye Khalid !
Page 293 of 304
Tum Ahl-E-Badr Me Shaamil Shakhs Ko Kyun Taklif Dete Ho Agar Tum Uhad Pahaad Ke Barabar Bhi Sona
Kharch Karo To Un Ke Us Aik Amal Ke Ajr Ko Nahin Paa Sakte, Hazrat Khalid Bin Walid RadiyAllahu
Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
Unhone Mujh Se Jhagda Kiya Tha To Mein Ne Unhein Jawab Diya Hai.
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Khalid Ko Taklif Mat Do Kyun Ki Yeh Allah Kee Talwar Me Se Aik Talwar Hai Jis Ko Allah Ne Kuffar Ke
Saro‟n Par Musallat Kar Rakkha Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Hibban Aur Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/565, Raqam-7091, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-us-Saghir, 01/348, Raqam-580, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/362, Raqam-
395.]
13/396
“Hazrat Rafi‟ Bin Khudayj RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Ghazwah-E-Badr Ke Din Farmaya :
Us Zaat Kee Qasam Jis Ke Qabza-E-Qudrat Me Meri Jaan Hai !
Agar Koi Mawlod(Baccha) Chaalis-40 Saal Tak Ahl-E-Deen Ke Haa‟n Deen Kee Samajh Bujh Haasil Karta
Hai Aur Woh Us Dauran Allah Ta‟ala Kee Ita‟at Aur Tamam Gunaaho‟n Se Bachta Raha Yaha‟n Tak Ki Woh
Umr Ke Intihaa‟i Aakhri Hisse Me Pahunch Gaya Ya Umr Ke Us Hisse Ko Pahunch Gaya Jis Me Woh Sab
Kuchh Jaan Ne Ke Baa‟d Woh Kuchh Nahin Jaanta Tha Phir Bhi Tum Me Se Koi As‟hab-E-Badr Kee Us
Fazilat Waali Raat Ko Nahin Paa Sakta Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne
Famrmaya :
BeShak Jinhone Ghazwah-E-Badr Me Shirkat Kee Unhein Un Firishto‟n Par Bhi Fazilat Haasil Hai Jinhone
Us Me Shirkat Nahin Kee.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabrani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 04/284, Raqam-4435, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/363, Raqam-396.]
Baab-10 :Ashrah Mubashsharah Sahabah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhum Ajma‟iyn Ke
Manaqib
Fasl :Ashrah Mubashsharah Sahabah-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn
Ke Jami‟ Manaqib Ka Bayan
01/397
“Hazrat Jabir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Jang-E-Ahzaab (Se Kuchh) Pahle Farmaya :
Mere Pas Dushman Kee Khabar Koun Laayega ?
Hazrat Zubayr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Arz Guzaar Huwe :
Mein (Laaunga) Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Mere Paas Duhsmna Kee Khabar Koun Laayega ?
Hazrat Zubayr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Arz Guzaar Huwe :
Mein Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
BeShak Har Nabi Ka Koi Na Koi Hawaari (Khaas Saathi) Hota Hai Aur Mera Hawaari Zubayr Hai.”
Yeh Hadtih Muttafaque Alayh Hai Aur Alfaaz Bukhari Ke Hain.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1046, Raqam-2691, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1879, Raqam-2415, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/646, Raqam-3744, 3745, Farmaya Yeh
Hadith Hasan Sahih Hai, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/45, Raqam-122, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/60, Raqam-8211, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-
Page 294 of 304
Musnad, 03/314, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/737, Raqam-1271, 1273, Nasa‟i Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 01/33, Raqam-107, Ibn Hibban Fi
As-Sahih, 15/444, Raqam-6985, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/377, Raqam-32167, 32168, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/367,368, Raqam-
397.]
02/398
“Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Zubayr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Jang-E-Khandaq Ke
Dino‟n Me, Mein Aur Hazrat Umar Bin Aboo Salamah Aurto‟n Kee Hifaazat Par Maamoor They…. Farmaya
: Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Tha Ki Koun Hai Jo Bani
Qurayzah Kee Taraf Jaa Kar Mujhe Un Kee Khabar Laa Kar De ?
Pas Mein Gaya Aur Jab Waapas Lauta To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Ne Mere Liye Apne Maa‟n Baap (Ke Alfaaz) Ko Jam‟a Framaya Aur Farmaya Ki Mere Maa‟n Baap
Tujh Par Qurban Ho‟n.”
Yeh Hadtih Muttafaque Alayh Hai Aur Yeh Alfaaz Imam Bukhari Ke Hain.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1362, Raqam-3515, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1879, Raqam-2416, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/646, Raqam-3743, Imam Aboo Isa Ne
Farmaya Yeh Hadith Hasan Sahih Hai, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/60, Raqam-8213, Nasa‟i Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 01/33, Raqam-109, Ibn Majah Fi
As-Sunan, 01/45, Raqam-123, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/166, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/442, Raqam-6984, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf,
06/377, Raqam-32162, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/368, 369, Raqam-398.]
03/399
“Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Nahin Suna Ki Huzoor
Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Sa‟d Bin Maalik Ke Siwa Aur
Kisi Ke Liye Apne Waalidayn Muhtaramayn (Ke Alfaaz) Ko Jam‟a Farmaya Ho, Pas Ghazwah-E-Uhad Ke
Din Mein Ne Khud Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Yeh Farmate Huwe Suna :
Aye Sa‟d !
Teer Andaazi Karo, Mere Baap Tum Par Qurban Ho‟n.”
Yeh Hadtih Muttafaque Alayh Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1490, Raqam-3833, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1876, Raqam-2411, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/130, Raqam-2829, Imam Aboo Isa Ne
Farmaya Ki Yeh Hadith Hasan Sahih Hai, Wa Fi Kitab : Al-Manaqib An Rasool Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam, Baab : Manaqib
Sa‟d Bin Abi Waqqas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu, 3755, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/47, Raqam-29, Raqam-129, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 06/57,
Raqam-10021, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/124, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/752, Raqam-1314,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/369, Raqam-399.]
04/400
“Hazrat Sa‟d RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Mein Arbo‟n Me Se Sab Se Pahla Shakhs Hoo‟n Jis
Ne Allah Kee Raah Me (Jihaad Karte Huwe) Teer Andaazi Kee.”
Yeh Hadtih Muttafaque Alayh Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1364, Raqam-3522, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 05/2371, Raqam-6088, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/2277, Raqam-2966, Tirmidhi Fi As-
Sunan, 04/582, Raqam-2366, Farmaya Yeh Hadith Hasan Sahih Hai, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/47, Raqam-130, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/61,
Raqam-8218, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/181, 186, Raqam-1556, 1618, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/369, 370, Raqam-400.]
05/401
“Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Se Riwayat Karte Hain Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Har Ummat Ka Koi Na Koi Ameen Hota Hai Aur (Meri) Ummat Ka Ameen Aboo Ubaydah Bin Jarrah Hai.”
Yeh Hadtih Muttafaque Alayh Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1592, Raqam-4121, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1881, Raqam-2419, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/664, 667, Raqam-3790, 3796, Imam
Aboo Isa Bayan Karte Hain Ki Yeh Hadith Hasan Sahih Hai, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/49, Raqam-136, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/67, Raqam-
8242, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/133, Raqam-12380, Shashi Fi Al-Musnad, 02/93, Raqam-617, Hakim At-Tirmidhi Fi Nawadir-ul-Usool Fi
Ma‟rifati Ahadith-ir-Rasool 02/17 , ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/370, 371, Raqam-401.]
Page 295 of 304
06/402
“Hazrat Amr Bin Maymoon RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Umar Bin
Khattab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko (Zakhmi Haalat Me) Dekha, Phir Un Ke Qatl Kiye Jaane Ke Baare Me
Hadith Bayan Kee.
Raawi Bayan Karte Hain Ki Logo‟n Ne Arz Kiya : Aye Amir Al-Mu‟minin !
Apne Jaanasheen Ke Liye Wasiyyat Farmaein. Aap Ne Farmaya :
Mein Un Chand Hazarat Ke Siwa Aur Kisi Ko Amr-E-Khilafat Ka Ziyadah Haquedaar Nahin Paata Kyun Ki
Jab Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Wisaal Farmaya To Un Se
Raazi They Phir Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne (In Hazarat Ke) Naam Liye (Woh) Hazrat Ali, Hazrat
Uthman, Hazrat Zubayr, Hazrat Talha, Hazrat Sa‟d Aur Hazrat Abd-ur-Rahman Bin Awf Hain.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1353, 1355, Raqam-3497, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/350, 353, Raqam-6917, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 08/150,
Bayhaqui Fi Al-I‟tiqad, 01/365, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/371, Raqam-402.]
07/403
“Hazrat Qays RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Talhah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala
„Anhu Ke Aik Haath Ko Shal (Bekaar) Dekha Kyun Ki Us Ke Saath Unhone Ghazwah-E-Uhad Me Huzoor
Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Oopar Se Waar Roka Tha.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari Aur Imam Ibn Majah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1490, Raqam-3836, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/46, Raqam-128, Khallal Fi As-Sunnah, 02/469, Raqam-738,
Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/745, Raqam-1292, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/372, Raqam-403.]
08/404
“Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hira Pahaad Par Tashrif Farma They Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Hazrat Aboo Bakr, Hazrat Umar, Hazrat Uthman, Hazrat Ali, Hazrat Talha
Aur Hazrat Zubayr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhum They Itne Me Pahaad Ne Harkat Kee To Aap SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Thahr Jaa, Kyun Ki Tere Oopar Nabi, Siddique Aur Shaheed Ke Siwa Koi Nahin Hai.”
Ise Imam Muslim Aur Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Tirmidhi Ne Farmaya :
Yeh Hadith Sahih Hai.
– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1880, Raqam-2417, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/624, Raqam-3696, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/441, Raqam-6983, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-
ul-Kubra, 05/59, Raqam-8207, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 02/419, Raqam-9420, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/621, Raqam-1441,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/372, 373, Raqam-404.]
09/405
“Hazrat Abd-ir-Rahman Bin Awf RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Aboo Bakr Jannati Hai, Aur Umar Jannati Hai Aur Uthman Jannati Hai, Aur Ali Jannati Hai, Aur Talha
Jannati Hai Aur Zubayr Jannati Hai, Aur Abd-urRahman Bin Awf Jannati Hai Aur Sa‟d Jannati Hai Aur
Sa‟iyd Jannati Hai Aur Aboo Ubaydah Bin Jarrah Jannati Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Ibn Majah Ne Bhi Ise Sa‟iy Bin Zayd Se
Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/647, Raqam-3747, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/48, Raqam-133, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/56, Raqam-8194, Ahmad Bin
Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/193, Raqam-1675, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 01/229, Raqam-278, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/463, Raqam-7002,
Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 02/147, Raqam-835, Khaythamah Bin Sulayman Min Hadith Khaythamah, 01/93, 95, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/373,
Raqam-405.]
Page 296 of 304
10/406
“Hazrat Sa‟iyd Bin Zayd RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi
Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Das Aadami Jannati Hain, (Aur Woh Yeh Hain) Aboo Bakr Jannati Hai, Aur Umar Jannati Hai, Aur Uthman,
Aur Ali, Aur Zubayr, Aur Talha, Aur Abd-ur-Rahman, Aur Aboo Ubaydah Aur Sa‟d Bin Abi Waqqas
RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhum Ajma‟iyn Jannati Hain, Raawi Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Sa‟iyd Bin Zayd Nau
Aadmiyo‟n Ka Naam Gin Kar Dawe‟n Par Khaamosh Ho Gaye.
Logo‟n Ne Kaha :
Aboo A‟awar !
Hum Aap Ko Allah Ta‟ala Kee Qasam De Kar Puchhte Hain (Bataaiye) Daswa Aadmi Koun Hai ?
Unhone Farmaya :
Tum Ne Mujhe Allah Ta‟ala Kee Qasam Dee Hai, (Daswa‟n) Aboo A‟awar Jannati Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi, Nasa‟i, Ahmad, Hakim, Ibn Hibban Aur Bayhaqui Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur
Imam Aboo Isa Bayan Karte Hain Ki Yeh Hadith Asahh(Sahih Tareen) Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/648, Raqam-3748, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/56, Raqam-9195, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/188, Raqam-1631,
Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/463, Raqam-7002, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/498, Raqam-5858, Shashi Fi Al-Musnad, 01/247, Raqam-210, Tayalisi Fi Al-
Musnad, 01/32, Raqam-236, Bayhaqui Fi Al-I‟tiqad, 01/332, Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah Aw Al-Mustakhraj Mina Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 03/102,
Raqam-903, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/374, Raqam-406.]
11/407
“Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Meri Ummat Me Se Sab Se Ziyadah Meri Ummat Par Maherbaan Aboo Bakr Hai, Ahkam-E-Ilahi Me Sab Se
Ziyadah Sakht Umar Hai, Sharm Wa Haya Me Sab Se Ziyadah Saccha Uthman Hai, Halal Wa Haram Ko Sab
Se Ziyadah Jaan Ne Waala Mu‟aaz Bin Jabal Hai, Ilm-ul-Fara‟iz Ka Sab Se Ziyadah Jaan Ne Waala Zayd Bin
Thaabit Hai Aur Sab Se Achchha Qaari Abi Bin Ka‟b Hai Aur Har Ummat Ka Koi Na Koi Ameen Hota Hai
Aur Is Ummat Ka Ameen Aboo Ubaydah Bin Jarrah Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi, Nasa‟i, Ibn Majah, Ahmad Aur Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Aboo
Isa Kahte Hain Ki Yeh Hadith Hasan Aur Sahih Hai Aur Imam Hakim Kahte Hain Is Kee Isnaad Sahih Hain.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/664, 665, Raqam-3790, 3791, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/55, Raqam-154, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/67, 68, Raqam-8242,
8287, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/281, Raqam-14022, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/477, Raqam-5784, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 10/141, Raqam-
5763, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-us-Saghir, 01/335, Raqam-556, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 06/210, Raqam-11968, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/582,
Raqam-1242, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/375, 376, Raqam-407.]
12/408
“Hazrat Zubayr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Jang-E-Uhad Ke Roz Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Par Do Zirhein Thi‟n, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Chattan Par Chadhna Chaaha Lekin Na Chadh Sake Chunanche Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hazrat Talha RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Neeche Bitha Kar Oopar Chadhe,
Yaha‟n Tak Ki Chattan Par Tashrif Farma Huwe, Raawi Bayan Karte Hain Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna Ki Talha Ne (Apne Liye Jannat)
Waajib Kar Lee Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi, Ahmad, Ibn Hibban, Hakim, Ibn Abi Shaybah Aur Aboo Ya‟la Ne Riwayat Kiya
Hai Aur Imam Aboo Isa Bayan Karte Hain Ki Yeh Hadith Hasan Sahih Hai Aur Imam Hakim Bayan Karte
Hain Ki Yeh Hadith Sahih Hai.
Page 297 of 304
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/643, Raqam-3738, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/165, Raqam-1417, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/436, Raqam-6979,
Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/376, Raqam-32160, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/328, 421, Raqam-4312, 5602-5623, Shashi Fi Al-Musnad, 01/94, Raqam-
31, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 02/33, Raqam-670, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 06/370, Raqam-12878, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 09/46,
Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 03/188, Raqam-972, Ibn Mubarak Fi Al-Jihad, 01/80, Raqam-93, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/376, 377, Raqam-408.]
13/409
“Hazrat Jabir Bin Abd-il-Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-
E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna :
Jo Shakhs Zameen Par Chalta Phirta Shaheed Dekh Kar Khush Hona Chaahe Use Chaahiye Ki Talha Bin Abd-
il-Allah Ko Dekhe.
Aur Aik Riwayat Me Hazrat Muawiya Bin Abi Sufan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Talha RadiyAllahu
Ta‟ala „Anhu Kee Taraf Dekh Kar Farmaya :
Talha Un Logo‟n Me Se Hai Jo Apni Nazar Parii Kar Chuke.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Ibn Majah Aur Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Aboo Isa Ne
Farmaya Ki Yeh Hadith Hasan Sahih Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/644, Raqam-3739, 3740, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/46, Raqam-125, 127, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/424, Raqam-5612,
Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 01/117, Raqam-215, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/614, 1403, Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah Aw Al-Mustakhraj
Mina Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 03/35, Raqam-832, Is Ke Isnaad Hasan Hai, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/149,
Khatib Tabrizi Fi Mishkat-ul-Masabih, 02/433, Raqam-6122, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/377, 378, Raqam-409.]
14/410
“Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mere Kaano‟n Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-
E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Dahan Mubarak Se Suna, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Talha Aur Zubayr Jaanat Me Mere Padosi Honge.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi, Hakim, Aboo Ya‟la Aur Bazzar Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Hakim Ne
Farmaya Ki Is Hadith Kee Sanad Sahih Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/644, Raqam-3741, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/409, Raqam-5562, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 01/395, Raqam-515,
Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 03/60, Raqam-818, Abd-il-Allah Bin Ahmad Fi As-Sunnah, 02/560, 564, Raqam-1309, 1320, Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 02/453,
Raqam-3949, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/378, Raqam-410.]
15/411
“Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Allah Ta‟ala Aboo Bakr Par Rahm Farmaye Us Ne Apni Sahibzadi Mere Nikaah Me Dee, Aur Hijrat Ke Waqt
Mujhe (Apni Oontni Par) Sawaar Kiya, Aur Apne Maal Se Bilaal Ko Aazaad Kiya, Allah Ta‟ala Umar Par
Rahm Farmaye Ki Who Haque Kehta Hai Agarche Kadwa Hee Kyun Na Ho, Haque Baat Ne Us Kee Yeh
Haalat Kar Dee Ki Ab Us Ka Koi Dost Nahin Raha, Allah Ta‟ala Uthman Par Rahm Farmaye Ki Us Se
Firishte Bhi Haya Karte Hain, Allah Ta‟ala Ali Par Rahm Farmaye Aye Allah !
Ali Jidhar Rookh Kare Haque Ka Rookh Bhi Udhar Hee Pher Dee.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/633, Raqam-3714, Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 03/52, Raqam-806, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 01/418, Raqam-550, Tabarani Fi Al-
Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 06/95, Raqam-5906, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/581, Raqam-1246, Muhibb-ud-Deen Tabari Fi Ar-Riyad-un-Nadirah Fi Manaqib-il-
„Ashrah, 01/243, Raqam-87, Khatib Tabrizi Fi Mishkat-ul-Masabih, 02/435, Raqam-6134, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/379, Raqam-411.]
Page 298 of 304
16/412
“Hazrat Sa‟d Bin Abi Waqqas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Aye Allah !
Is (Sa‟d) Kee Teer Andaazi Ko Nishaane Par Bitha Aur Is Kee Duaa Ko Qubool Farma.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim, Aur Baghawi, Aur Bazzar, Aur Ibn Abi Asim, Aur Ibn Rashid Ne Riwayat Kiya
Hai.
Aur Imam Hakim Kahte Hain Ki Yeh Hadith Sahih Hai.
Aur Aik Riwayat Me Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne
Farmaya : Aye Allah ! Jab Sa‟d Tujh Se Diaa Maange To Us Kee Duaa Qubool Farma.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/649, Raqam-3751, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/28, 572, Raqam-4314, 6122, Baghawi Fi Sharh-us-Sunnah, 14/124, Raqam-3922,
Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 04/50, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/615, Raqam-1408, Ibn Rashid Fi Al-Jami‟, 11/238, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 04/235,
Raqam-4069, Lalaka‟i Fi Karamat Awliya‟ Allah „Azza Wa Jalla, 01/128, Raqam-72, Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah Aw Al-Mustakhraj Mina Al-Ahadith
Al-Mukhtarah, 03/306, Raqam-1007, Khatib Tabrizi Fi Mishkat-ul-Masabih, 02/433, Raqam-6124, 6125, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/379, 380,
Raqam-412.]
17/413
“Hazrat Abd-ir-Rahman Bin Akhnas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Woh Masjid Me They Ki
Aik Aadami Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ka (Ghalat Andaaz Se) Tazkirah Kiya To
Hazrat Sa‟d Bin Zayd RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Khade Ho Gaye Aur Farmaya :
Mein Gawaahi Deta Hoo‟n Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna :
Das Aadami Jannati Hain Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne (Sab
Se Pahle) Jannati Hain Aur Aboo Bakr Jannati Hain, Aur Umar Jannati Hain, Uthman Jannati Hain, Aur Ali
Jannati Hain, Aur Talha Jannati Hain, Aur Zubayr Bin Awwam Jannati Hain, Aur Sa‟d Bin Maalik Jannati
Hain,Aur Abd-ur-Rahman Bin Awf Jannati Hain Aur Agar Mein Chaahu‟n To Yaqinan Daswe‟n Aadami Ka
Naam Le Sakta Hoo‟n.
Raawi Bayan Karte Hain Pas Logo‟n Ne Arz Kiya Daswa‟n Aadami Koun Hai ?
Aap Khaamosh Rahe, Raawi Bayan Karte Hain Ki Logo‟n Ne Do Baarah Arz Kiya :
Daswa‟n Aadami Koun Hai ?
To Aap Ne Farmaya :
Woh Sa‟d Bin Zayd Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Aboo Dawud Aur Ahmad Aur Ibn Hibban Aur Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 04/211, Raqam-4649, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/188, Raqam- 1631, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/454, Raqam-6993,
Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/351, Raqam-31953, Shashi Fi Al-Musnad, 01/235, Raqam-192, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 04/339, Raqam-4374,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/380, 381, Raqam-413.]
18/414
“Hazrat Abd-ir-Rahman Bin Akhnas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Sa‟iyd Bin
Zayd Bin Amr Bin Nufayl RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Hazrat Mughirah Bin Shu‟bah Ke Haa‟n Dekha, Pas
Unhone Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Baare Me Kisi Cheez Ka Tazkirah Kiya To
Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Bayan Kiya Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Bayan Karte Huwe Suna :
Quraysh Ke Das-10 Aadami Jannati Hain :
Aboo Bakr Jannati Hai, Aur Umar Jannati Hai, Ali Jannati Hai, Aur Uthman Jannati Hai, Aur Talha Jannati
Page 299 of 304
Hai, Aur Zubayr Jannati Hai Aur Abd-ur-Rahman Jannati Hai Aur Sa‟d Bin Abi Waqqas Jannati Hai Aur
Sa‟iyd Bin Zayd Bin Amr Jannati Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Nasa‟i Aur Bazzar Ne Riwayat Kiya, Aur Imam Tabrani Ne Ibn Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala
„Anhuma Se Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/60, Raqam-8210, Nasa‟i Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 1260, 1274, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 02/350, Raqam-2201,
Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-us-Saghir, 01/59, Raqam-62, Humaydi Fi Al-Musnad, 01/45, Raqam-84, Muhibb-ud-Deen Tabari Fi Ar-Riyad-un-Nadirah Fi
Manaqib-il-„Ashrah, 01/215, Raqam-94, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/382, Raqam-414.]
19/415
“Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Sahw Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Hazrat Sa‟iyd Bin Zayd Se Mulaqat Ke Liye
Haazir Huwa Aur Mein Ne Kaha :
Kya Tum Us Zaalim Shakhs Se Ta‟jjub Nahin Karte Jis Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-
Karim Ko Bura Bhala Kehne Ke Liye Khutaba‟ Muqarrar Kiye Huwe Hain, To Unhone Kaha :
Kya Waaqa‟i Unhone Aisa Kiya Hai ?
Mein Nau Afraaf Kee Gawaahi Deta Hoo‟n Ki Woh Jannati Hain Aur Agar Mein Daswe‟n Shakhs (Ke Jannati
Hone) Kee Bhi Gawaahi Doo‟n To Yaqinan Mein Saccha Hoo‟n.
Aik Daf‟a Hum Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Hira
Pahaad Par They To Woh (Maare Khushi Ke) Thartharaane Laga To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi
Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Aye Hira !
Thahr Jaa, Pas Tujh Par Siwaaye Nabi Ya Siddique Ya Shaheed Ke Aur Koi Nahin Hai, Mein Ne Arz Kiya :
Aur Hira Par Koun Koun Tha ?
To Unhone Famraya :
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Zaat-E-Aqdas Aur Aboo Bakr,
Aur Umar Aur Uthman Aur Ali, Aur Talha, Aur Zubayr Aur Abd-ur-Rahman Bin Awf, Aur Sa‟d RadiyAllahu
Ta‟ala „Anhum Ajma‟iyn They, Hum Ne Kaha Kaha :
Pas Daswa‟n Aadami Koun Hai ?
To Unhone Farmaya :
Daswa‟n Aadami Mein Hoo‟n.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Nasa‟i, Ahmad, Hakim Aur Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/555, Raqam-8190, Nasa‟i Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 01/27, Raqam-87, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/188, Raqam-
1638, 1644, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 05/346, Raqam-22986, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 04/509, Raqam-5898, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf,
06/351, Raqam-31948, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 05/341, Raqam-2902, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 01/113, Raqam-82, 83, Shaybani Fi Al-Ahadu Wa‟l-
Mathani, 01/17, 27, 31, Raqam-52, 87, 101, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 03/383, Nasa‟i Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 04/36, Raqam-2341, 2423,
Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat-ul-Kubra, 03/383, Fakihi Fi Akhbar Makkah Fi Qadim Al-Dahr Wa Hadithih, 04/36, Raqam-2341, 2423,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/383, 384, Raqam-415.]
20/416
“Hazrat Ummi Salamah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Bayan Farmati Hain Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Apni Azwaj Mutahharaat Se Farmate Huwe Suna Ki
BeShak Mere Baa‟d Jo Tum Par Shafqat Aur Maharbani Karega Yaqinan Woh Saccha Aur Nek Aadami Hoga
(Aur Saath Hee Yeh Farmaya: )
Aye Allah ! Abd-ur-Rahman Bin Awf Ko Jannat ke Chashma-E-Salsabeel Se Seyraab Farma.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad, Hakim, Aur Tabrani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Hakim Kahte Hain Ki Is
Hadith Kee Sanad Sahih Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/302, Raqam-266201, 26622, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/351, Raqam-5356, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 09/56,
Raqam-9115, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 23/378, Raqam-896, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/615, Raqam-1412, Ibn Abi „Asim Fi Kitab-uz-Zuhd,
Page 300 of 304
01/198, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/729, Raqam-1249, Ibn Rahwayh Fi Al-Musnad, 03/1011, Raqam-1755, Harith Fi Al-Musnad (Zawa‟id
Al-Haythami), 02/907, Raqam-987, Khatib Tabrizi Fi Mishkat-ul-Masabih, 02/434, Raqam-6131, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/384, Raqam-416.]
21/417
“Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Bayan Karte Hain Ki Arz Kiya Gaya :
Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
Aap Ke Baa‟d Kis Ko Amir Banaya Jaayega ?
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Agar Tum Aboo Bakr Ko Amir Banaao To Us Ko Amaanat Daar, Dunya Se BeRaghbat Aur Aakhirat Ka
Taalib Paaoge Aur Agar Tum Umar Ko Amir Banaao To Us Ko Amaanat Daar Aur Allah Kee Khaatir Kisi
Malaamat Karne Waale Kee Malaamat Se Nidar Paaoge, Aur Agar Ali Ko Amir Banaao Aur Mujhe Nahin
Aisa Lagta Ki Tum Us Ko Amir Banaane Par Razamand Honge To Us Ko Hidayat Yaafta Aur Hidayat Dene
Waala Paaoge To Tumhein Seedhi Raah Par Chalaaega.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad, Aur Abd-ul-Allah Bin Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Is Kee Isnaad Hasan
Hai.
– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/108, Raqam-859, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 01/231, Raqam-284, Abd-il-Allah Bin Ahmad Fi As-
Sunnah, 02/541, Raqam-1257, Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah Aw Al-Mustakhraj Mina Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 02/86, Raqam-463,Is Ke Isnad Sahih
Hai, Khatib Tabrizi Fi Mishkat-ul-Masabih, 02/434, Raqam-6133, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/385, Raqam-417.]
Baab-11 :Manaqib-E-Sahabiyat RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhunna
Fasl :Sahabiyat RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhunna Ke Jami‟ Manaqib Ka Bayan
01/418
“Hazrat Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Bayan Karti Hain Ki Hind Bint Utbah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha
Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me Haazir Ho
Kar Arz Kiya :
Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
Allah Kee Qasam (Pahle) Mujhe Roo-E-Zameen Par Aap Ke Ahl-E-Khana Se Ziyadah Kisi Ke Ghar Kee
Zillat Aur Khaari Mahboob Nahin Thi Aur Ab Roo-E-Zameen Par Aap Ke Ahl-E-Khana Se Ziyadah Kisi Ghar
Kee Izzat Mere Nazdeek Ziyadah Pasandidah Nahin Hai.”
Yeh Hadtih Muttafaque Alayh Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1390, Raqam-3613, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 06/2617, Raqam-6742, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 03/1339, Raqam-1714, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi
Al-Musnad, 06/225, Raqam-25930, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 10/70, Raqam-4210, Abd-ur-Razzaque Fi Al-Musannaf, 09/126, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir,
25/71, Raqam-171, Aboo „Awanah Fi Al-Musnad, 04/164, Raqam-6382, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 07/66, Raqam-13183, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-
Kubra, 10/270, Raqam-21088, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/389, 390, Raqam-418.]
02/419
“Hazrat Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Apni Ajwaz-E-Mutahharat Aur Hazrat Ummi Sulaym RadiyAllahu
Ta‟ala „Anhunna Ke Ilawah Kisi Aur Aurat Ke Ghar Nahin Jaate They, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Hazrat Ummi Sulaym RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ke Ghar Tashrif Le Jaaya Karte They,
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Us Ke Muta‟alliq Istifsaar Kiya Gaya To Aap
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Mujhe Us Par Rahm Aata Hai Is Ka Bhaai Mere Saath Jihaad Karte Huwe Shaheed Huwa.”
Yeh Hadtih Muttafaque Alayh Hai Aur Yeh Alfaaz Imam Muslim Ke Hain.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1046, Raqam-2689, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1908, Raqam-2455, Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 02/61,
Page 301 of 304
Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat-ul-Kubra, 08/428, Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Fat‟h-ul-Bari Sharh Sahih Al-Bukhari, 11/78, Nawawi Fi Sharh Sahih Muslim, 16/10,
Ibn Jawzi Fi Sifat-us-Safwah, 02/66, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/390, Raqam-419.]
03/420
“Hazrat Jabir Bin Abd-il-Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Mujhe Jannat Dikhaayi Gayi, Mein Ne Waha‟n Aboo Talha Kee Biwi Ko Dekha Phir Mein Ne Apne Aage
Kisi Ke Chalne Kee Aahat Suni To Woh Bilaal They.”
Yeh Hadtih Muttafaque Alayh Hai Aur Yeh Imam Muslim Ke Alfaz Hain.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1346, Raqam-3476, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1908, Raqam-2457, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/103, Raqam-8385,
Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/372, 389, Raqam-15044, 15226, Tayalisi Fi Al-Musnad, 01/238, Raqam-1719, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 04/51, Raqam-
2063, Ibn Ja‟d Fi Al-Musnad, 01/425, Raqam-2903, Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 02/57, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-
Sahabah,/390, 391, Raqam-420.]
04/421
“Hazrat Aboo Qatadah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Halat-E-Namaz Me Umamah Bint Zaynab Bint Rasool-il-Allah
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Aur Aboo Aas Bin Rabi‟ Kee Beti Ya‟ni Apni Nawaasi Ko
Uthaaye Huwe They, Pas Jab Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Qiyaam Farmate To Us Ko
Utha Lete Aur Jab Sajdah Farmate To Use Neeche Utaar Dete.”
Yeh Hadtih Muttafaque Alayh Hai Aur Alfaz Imam Muslim Ke Hain.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 01/193, Raqam-494, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 01/385, Raqam-543, Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 01/241, Raqam-917, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan,
03/10, Raqam-1204, Malik Fi Al-Muwatta‟, 01/170, Raqam-410, Ibn Khuzaymah Fi As-Sahih, 01/383, Raqam-783, 784, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-
Sahabah,/391, 392, Raqam-421.]
05/422
“Hazrat Asma‟ RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Bayan Karti Hain Ki Hijrat-E-Madinah Ke Waqt Mein Ne Hazrat
Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu (Apne Waalid Maajid) Ke Ghar Se Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Liye Khaana Tayyar Kiya Lekin Tausha Aur Paani Ka
Mashkizah Baandhne Ke Liye Mujhe Koi Cheez Nahin Mili Thi.
Mein Ne Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Arz Kiya Ki Khuda Kee Qasam, Aye
Baandhne Ke Liye Mujhe Apne Kamar Band Ke Siwa Koi Cheez Nahin Milti.
Unhone Farmaya :
Kamar Band Ke Do Hisse Kar Lo, Aik Ke Saath Tausha Baandh Lo Aur Doosre Mashkeezah Ka Munh
Baandh Lo So Mein Ne Aisa Hee Kiya, Isi Liye Mera Naam Do Kamar Bando‟n Waali Pad Gaya.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari, Ahmad Aur Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1087, Raqam-281 7, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1422, Raqam-3695, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/346, Raqam-26973,
Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 07/343, Raqam-36608, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 24/79, Raqam-209, Mundhiri Fi At-Targhibu Wa At-Tarhibu Mina
Al-Hadith Ash-Sharif, 04/101, Raqam-4983, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/392, 393, Raqam-422.]
06/423
“Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Wisaal Ke Baa‟d Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Hazrat
Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Kaha Chalo Hazrat Ummi Ayman Kee Ziyarat Kar Ke Aaein Jis Tarah
Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Un Kee Ziyarat Ke Liye Tashrif Le Jaate
They, Jab Hum Hazrat Ummi Ayman Ke Paas Pahunche To Woh Rone Lagi‟n, Un Dono‟n Ne Kaha :
Kis Cheez Ne Aap Ko Rula Diya ?
Allah Ke Paas Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Liye Jo Kuchh
Hai Woh Ziyadah Achchha Hai, Hazrat Ummi Ayman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ne Kaha Ki Mein Is Liye
Page 302 of 304
Nahin Ro Rahi Ki Mein Nahin Jaanti Ki Allah Ta‟ala Ke Paas Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Liye Achchha Ajr Hai, Lekin Mein Is Liye Ro Rahi Hoo‟n Ki Aasmaan Se
Wah‟iy Ka Aana Band Ho Gaya Hai, Un Dono‟n Par Bhi Girya Taari Ho Gaya Aur Woh Bhi Rone Lag
Gaye.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Aur Ibn Majah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1907, Raqam-2454, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/523, Raqam-1635, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 01/71, Raqam-69,
Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 07/93, Raqam-13314, Kinani Fi Misbah Al-Zujajah Fi Zawa‟id Ibn Majah, 02/58, Raqam-601,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/393, 394, Raqam-423.]
07/424
“Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Mein Jannat Me Daakhil Huwa To Mein Ne Kisi Ke Chalne Kee Aahat Suni, Mein Ne Puchha Yeh Koun Hai
? To Ahl-E-Jannat Ne Arz Kiya :
Yeh Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kee Walidah Muhtarma Ghumaysaa‟ Bint Milhaan
Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim, Nasa‟i, Ahmad Aur Aboo Ya‟la Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1908, Raqam-2456, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/103, Raqam-8384, 8385, Nasa‟i Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 01/85, Raqam-278,
Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/99, 125, Raqam-11973, 12278, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada‟il-us-Sahabah, 02/848, Raqam-1566, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-
Musnad, 06/440, Raqam-3822, Abd Bin Humayd Fi Al-Musnad, 01/399, Raqam-1364, Ibn Jawzi Fi Sifat-us-Safwah, 02/66,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/394, Raqam-424.]
08/425
“Hazrat Asma‟ Bint Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Ke Ghulam Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Aik Taweel
Riwayat Me Bayan Karte Hain Ki Unhein Hazrat Asma‟ RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-
Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Jubbah Mubarak Ke Muta‟alliq Bataya Aur
Farmaya :
Yeh Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Jubbah Mubarak Hai Aur
Phir Unhone Aik Jubbah Nikaal Kar Dekhaaya Jo Mota Dhaari Daar Kisrawani(Kisra Ke Badshah Kee Taraf
Mansoob Hai) Jubbah Tha Jis Ka Girebaan Deebaaj Ka Tha Aur Us Ke Daamano‟n Par Deebaaj Ke Sinjaaf
They Hazrat Asma‟ RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ne Farmaya :
Yeh Mubarak Jubbah Hazrat Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ke Paas Un Kee Wafaat Tak Mahfooz Raha,
Jab Un Kee Wafaat Huwi To Yeh Mein Ne Liya.
Yahi Woh Mubarak Jubbah Hai Jise Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Pahante They.
So Hum Use Dho Kar Paani Bimaaro‟n Ko Pilate Hain Aur Us Ke Zariye Shifa Talab Kee Jaati Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Aur Aboo Dawud Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 03/1641, Raqam-2069, Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 04/49, Raqam-4054, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/423, Raqam-4010,
Bayhaqui Fi Shu‟ab-ul-Iman, 05/141, Raqam-6108, Aboo „Awanah Fi Al-Musnad, 01/230, Raqam-511, Ibn Rahwayh Fi Al-Musnad, 01/33, Raqam-30,
Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/394, 395, Raqam-425.]
09/426
“Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hazrat Ummi Sulaym RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ke Ghar Tashrif Le
Jaate Aur Un Ke Bichhone Par So Jaate Jab Ki Woh Ghar Me Nahin Hoti Thi.
Aik Din Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Tashrif Laaye Aur Un Ke Bichhone Par So
Gaye, Woh Aaein To Logo‟n Ne Kaha :
Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Tumhare Ghar Me Tumhaare
Page 303 of 304
Bichhone Par Aaraam Farma Hain.
Yeh Sun Kar Woh Ghar Aaein Dekha To Aap Ka Paseena-E-Mubarak Chamde Ke Bistar Par Jam‟a Ho Gaya
Hai. Ummi Sulaym Ne Apni Bottale Kholi Aur Paseena-E-Mubarak Paunchh Paunchh Kar Bottale Me Jam‟a
Karne Lagi‟n. Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Achaanak Uth
Baithey Aur Farmaya : Aye Ummi Sulaym ! Kya Kar Rahi Ho ? Unhone Arz Kiya :
Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
Hum Is Se Apne Baccho‟n Ke Liye Barkat Haasil Karenge.
Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Too Ne Theek Kiya Hai.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Aur Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1815, Raqam-2331, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/221, Raqam-1334, 1339, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/395, 396,
Raqam-426.]
10/427
“Hazrat Anas Bin Maalik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Jab Jihaad Karte They To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa
Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Hazrat Ummi Sulaym Aur Ansaar kee Kuchh Aurtein Bhi Hoti Thi, Woh Paani
Pilaati Aur Zakhmiyo‟n Ko Dawa Deti‟n.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Aur Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 03/1443, Raqam-1810, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 04/139, Raqam-1575, Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 03/18, Raqam-2531,
Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 04/369, Raqam-7557, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 07/369, Raqam-36771, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 06/50, Raqam-3295,
Marwazi Fi As-Sunnah, 01/48, Raqam-152, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 09/30, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/397, Raqam-427.]
11/428
“Hazrat Ummi Atiiyah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Bayan Karti Hain Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram
SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Saat Ghazawat Me Shirkat Kee, Mein Mujahideen
Ke Aqab Me Khaymo‟n Me Rahti Thi.
Mujahideen Ke Liye Khaana Tayyar Karti, Zakhmiyo‟n Ko Dawa Deti Aur Bimaro‟n Kee Iyaadat Karti.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Aur Ibn Majah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 03/1447, Raqam-1812, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 02/952, Raqam-2856, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 05/84, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-
Musannaf, 06/537, Raqam-33650, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 25/55, Raqam-121, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/397, 398, Raqam-428.]
12/429
“Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Aboo Talha RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu
Ne Ummi Sulaym Ko Paighaame Nikaah Bheja To Unhone Kaha :
Khuda Kee Qasam !
Aye Aba Talha !
Tere Jaise Shakhs Ko Thukraya Nahin Jaata Lekin To Aik Kaafir Shakhs Hai Aur Mein Aik Musalman
Khatoon Hoo‟n Aur Tere Liye Yeh Halaan Nahin Ki Mein Tere Saath Shaadi Karo‟n Pas Agar Too Islam
Qubool Kar Le To Yahi Mera Haque-E-Mahr Hai Aur Is Ke Ilaawah Mein Tujh Se Kisi Cheez Ka Sawaal
Nahin Karungi Pas Unhone Islam Qubool Kar Liya Aur In Ka Islam Qubool Karna Hee Hazrat Ummi Sulaym
Ka Haque-E-Mahar Thahra.
Hazrat Thaabit Bayan Karte Hain Mein Ne Kisi Aurat Ke Baare me Kabhi Bhi Us Jaise Mu‟azziz Haque-E-
Mahr Ka Nahin Suna Jo Mein Ne Ummi Sulaym Ke Hauqe-E-Mahar Ka Suna Ki Aap Ka Haque-E-Mahr
Islam Bana.
Page 304 of 304
Pas Hazrat Aboo Talha Ka Ummi Sulaym Ke Saath Nikaah Huwa Aur Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ne Un
Ke Bacche Bhi Jane.”
Is Hadith Ko Imam Nasa‟i Aur Abd-ur-Razzaque Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.
– [Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan, 06/114, Raqam-3341, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 03/312, Raqam-5504, Abd-ur-Razzaque Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/179, Raqam-10417,
Tayalisi Fi Al-Musnad, 01/273, Raqam-2056, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 04/65, Raqam-6922, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 05/90, Raqam-4676,
Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 25/105, Raqam-273, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/398, 399, Raqam-429.]
13/430
“Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Jab Hazrat Fatimah Bint Asad Bin
Hahim Jo Ki Hazrat Ali Bin Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Kee Walidah Majidah Hain
Faut Huwi To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Waha‟n Tashrif Le
Gaye Aur Un Ke Sar Ke Paas Khade Ho Gaye Aur Farmaya :
Allah Ta‟ala Tujh Par Rahm Farmaye.
Aye Meri Maa‟n !
Too Meri Maa‟n Ke Baa‟d Meri Doosri Maa‟n Thi Aur Too Mujhe Seyr Karti Thi Aur Mujhe Kapde Pahnaati
Thi Aur Meri Khaatir Khud Phate Puraane Kapde Pahn Leti Thi Aur Apne Aap Ko Paakizah Cheezo‟n Se
Mahroom Rakhti Thi Aur Mujhe Khilaati Thi Aur Us Saare Amal Se To Allah Kee Raza Aur Daar-E-Aakhirat
Ko Talab Karti Thi.
Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Teen Daf‟a Unhein Ghusl Dene Ka Hukm
Famraya.
Pas Jab Kaafoor Mila Paani Pahuncha To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Ne Apne Haath Se Use Undela Phir Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa
Sallam Ne Apna Kurta Mubarak Utaara Aur Use Pahna Diya Aur Us Chaadar Ke Zariye Jo Aap SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Par They Use Kafan Pahnaaya Phir Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Usamah Bin Zayd, Aboo Ayyub Ansaari, Umar Bin Khattab Aur Aik
Habashi Ghulaam Qabr Khod Ne Ke Liye Farmaya.
Unhone Qabr Khodi Aur Jab Lahad Tak Pahunche To Use Khud Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala
„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Apne Dast-E-Aqdas Se Khoda.
Aur Us Kee Mitti Apne Haatho‟n Se Nikaali Aur Jab Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam
Lahad Ke Khod Ne Se Faarigh Huwe To Aap Us Ke Andar Daakhil Ho Kar Let Gaye Phir Farmaya :
Allah Woh Hai Jo Zindah Karta Hai Aur Marta Hai Aur Woh Zindah Hai Use Kabhi Mout Nahin Aani.
Aye Allah Meri Walidah Fatimah Bint Asad Ko Bakhsh De Aur Use Us Kee Hujjat Kee Talqeen Farma Aur
Us Kee Qabr Us Paar Kushaadah Farma Apne Nabi Aur Mujh Se Qabl Ambiya‟ Ke Waasite.
Pas BeShak Too Sab Se Ziyadah Rahm Farmane Waala Hai.
Phir Us Par Chaar Takbeerein Padhi‟n Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hazrat
Abbas, Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Use Lahad Me Daakhil Kiya.”
Is Hadith Ko Aboo Nu‟aym Aur Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Alfaz Imam Tabarani Ke Hain.
– [Aboo Nu‟aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‟, 03/121, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 24/351, Raqam-871, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat,
01/67, Raqam-189, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 09/257, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/399, 400, Raqam-430.]